CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY BOUGHT W^ITH THE INCOME OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND GIVEN IN 1 89 1 BY HENRY WILLIAMS SAGE Cornell University Library PA3893.P6 1893 Aristotle's Constitution of Athens :a re 3 1924 011 162 892 Cornell University Library The original of tiiis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31 92401 1 1 62892 ARISTOTLE'S CONSTITUTION OF ATHENS ^3" (1) niNAKION AlKACTIKON (o. 63 § 4) (2) (3) (2) and (3) KAHpor eeCMoeeTCON (c. 63 § 5) W (5) (4) and (5) CYMBoAa AIKACTIKA (col. 32, 14) (6) yHct)oc TerpynHMeNH (7) vpH^oc nAHpHC (ool. 35, 27—29) IKEYH AIKA2TIKA {See description on p. Ixxvi) APIST0TEA0Y5 AOHNAinN HOAITEIA ARISTOTLE'S CONSTITUTION OF ATHENS A REVISED TEXT WITH AN INTRODUCTION CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES TESTIMONIA AND INDICES BY JOHN EDWIN SANDYS, Litt.D., FELLOW AND TUTOR OF ST JOHN'S COLLEGE, AND PUBLIC OKATOR IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE ; HON. LITT.D. DUBLIN. Tetradrachm of Athens, c. 590 — 525 B.C. (See note on page 39.) 'Eontron : MACMILLAN AND CO. AND NEW YORK. 1893 \All Rights reserved^ PREFACE. THE preparation of the present volume was planned not long after the memorable publication of Mr Kenyon's editio princeps on Friday, the thirtieth of January, 1891. In that important work much was happily done by its able editor to facilitate the study of the newly discovered treatise by a skilful decipherment of the papyrus, by a careful comparison of the text with that of the existing fragments, by a judicious restoration of a large number of passages imperfectly pre- served in the manuscript, and by an eminently readable commentary on many interesting points of constitutional history. The editio princeps was also the editoris primitiae ; and, considering the brief limits of time within which it was prepared, and notwithstanding certain super- ficial blemishes which have since been removed, it was undoubtedly a remarkable achievement. In the opinion, however, of competent critics there appeared to be room, by the side of Mr Kenyon's work, for an edition in which closer attention might fitly be paid to matters of scholarship and verbal criticism, together with a more minute comparison of the fresh evidence with that already familiar to us in two closely allied departments of Classical learning, (i) the Constitutional History, and (2) the Legal Antiquities of Athens. There was also at that time an acknowledged need of an Index Graedtatis; and lastly there was a call for a fuller and clearer statement of the evidence on the text so far as it could be derived from quotations in later Greek literature. It has been the aim of the present writer to endeavour to supply such an edition. viii PREFACE The Introduction begins with a slight sketch of the political literature of Greece before the time of Aristotle, so far as it was directly concerned with theories of government. This is followed by a brief notice of the Politics of Aristotle and of the lost political works ascribed to the same author. The external evidence as to the authorship of the IIoXtTetot is next reviewed in chronological order, showing that, according to testi- mony extending over fifteen centuries from the age immediately suc- ceeding that of Aristotle, the work, as a whole, was ascribed to Aristotle and to none beside. A brief account of the later literature of the subject is succeeded by a description of the Berlin Fragments, and the British Museum papyrus, of the 'Adujvaltov iroXiTua. The date of the treatise is placed between 328 and 325 b.c, which corresponds to the latter part of Aristotle's life ; and, after a discussion of its relation to the Politics, and an examination of its style and language, it is accepted as being substantially the work of Aristotle himself; due regard is, however, paid to the considerations that have been urged on the other side by several eminent scholars. The discussion of the authorship is followed by an indication of the authorities either certainly or probably used by the writer. This is succeeded by an abstract of the contents, which (excepting a few dates added for the sake of clearness, with one or two items supplementary to the lost beginning of the treatise), is strictly confined to the author's own statements, any extraneous matter being carefully distinguished as such. The rest of the Introduction is mainly devoted to a conspectus of the Bibliography of the treatise, showing that, apart from editions and translations and separate works, the number of writers of signed contributions to the literature of the subject, in the department of periodical publications alone, already exceeds one hundred and thirty. Many of these papers were not published until after the present edition was already in type, the Com- mentary on the first forty-one chapters and the first draft of the Critical Notes and Testimonia having been written during the Long Vacation of 1891, while the greater part of the Introduction was prepared for delivery in the form of College Lectures in the autumn of the same year. An abstract of the contents of some of the more recent literature is included in the conspectus, wherever it seemed to be desirable. Professor Bruno Keil's important volume of nearly 250 pages on the Solonian Constitution as described in the 'A^j/vawov iroA.iT€ta, with many interesting criticisms on the treatise in general, did not appear until the present edition was nearly ready for publica- PREFACE viiii tion ; but it has been found possible to include a few references to it in the Addenda and in the English Index. In settling the Text I have constantly used the facsimile published by the Trustees of the British Museum ; and, on nearly all points of special difficulty, I have also endeavoured to form an opinion of my own by consulting the papyrus itself. In the case of passages im- perfectly preserved in the ms, I have considered it safer to accept Mr Kenyon's testimony as to the exact number of letters still visible, than that of other editors who, without having had the advantage of inspecting the ms, much less of having constant access to it, have not unfrequently indicated letters as actually visible which (at the best) are represented only by the faintest traces in the facsimile- on which their texts are confessedly founded. Where the reading is uncertain, or the MS defective, I have freely admitted conjectures that commended them- selves to my judgment as sound restorations of the text. My own conjectures, so far as they are here put forward for the first time, are always distinguished by an asterisk whenever they are included in the text; but even of these, several must be regarded as merely provisional and tentative restorations. Others are only suggested in the notes. References to all of them may be readily found in the English Index, under the heading ' Conjectures.' In the Critical Notes the readings of the ms are for convenience recorded in a distinctive type. No one, however, who is familiar with the facsimile as a whole, or with the specimen published in Mr Kenyon's Translation, will regard these ' small uncials ' as intended to represent the actual characters used by any one of the four copyists employed on the work. I have also indicated the readings or conjectures adopted in the principal critical editions that have already appeared ; the Dutch edition, by van Herwerden and van Leeuwen; the two German editions, by Kaibel and von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, and by Blass respectively ; and the third (and carefully revised) edition by Mr Kenyon. Where Mr Kenyon has himself withdrawn the reading proposed in his first edition, I have not thought it desirable to record the reading so withdrawn, unless it helped to explain some of the earlier conjectures which in themselves appeared, deserving of mention. I have therefore said nothing about such purely provisional readings as KapSta koI Koivy in c. 40 1. 17. It was clear that icapSici could not be right, and more than one scholar (for example. Professor Blass, Professor Mayor, and Mr Bywater) saw at once that kol iSia koi Koivg was a necessary correction ; S. A. ^ viii" PREFACE but, now that it is admitted that this is virtually the reading of the papyrus, in which KAIAIA is corrected into KAIIAIA, it is no longer necessary to record the text of the first edition. At the time, however, when the above suggestion was made, it had every right to be described as an 'emendation'; and it may be interesting to add that, as such, it attracted the notice of the late Mr Freeman, who observes in the pre- face to the third volume of his History of Sicily : — ' such an emendation as this is not conjecture at all ; it is the keen instinct of the true expert seeing his way straight to the right thing.' Again, it has not been deemed desirable to record all the conjectures that have been proposed since the publication of the editio princeps, many of them, however attractive at first sight, being excluded by our present knowledge of the actual readings of the papyrus, or by other considerations. The Testimonia, printed immediately below the critical notes, con- tain further evidence on the text, in the form of quotations in Greek Lexicographers, Scholiasts, and others. Many, but by no means all, of these, had already been recorded in the various editions of the Frag- ments. In the present volume, a good deal of pains has been spent on the endeavour to trace in the Scholiasts, and in authors such as Ari- stides, tacit quotations or paraphrases of our text, which had hitherto escaped detection owing to their source having been unacknowledged. In the case of these quotations, it has been thought best not to remain content with giving references alone, but (as a general rule) to print the passages in full. It is only thus that their exact value in rela- tion to the text can be readily seen. In the Explanatory Notes considerable space has naturally been assigned to the quotation of parallel passages, especially from the Poli- tics ; and on every point an endeavour has been made to compare the new evidence with the old. In the historical notes to the first part (c. I — 41) much had already been accomplished by Mr Kenyon; but the second part (c. 42 to the end) was comparatively new ground. Throughout the work special attention has been given to the evidence of Greek Inscriptions. The Greek Index gives a complete list of the vocabulary, with full citations of the phraseology of the treatise, including that of the passages quoted from the poems of Solon and the decrees of Athens, which are duly distinguished from citations from the body of the work. Words not recorded in the Index Aristotelicus, and words hitherto unknown,' are indicated by distinctive marks. In checking the items in this Index, PREFACE viii» much help has been derived from the two Greek Indices, the Index Dictionis and the Index Nominum et Rerum, of the Dutch edition ; but in the present work it has been thought best to have only one Greek Index, and to adopt a more convenient mode of reference. The pre- paration of this Index has been a laborious task and has considerably delayed the publication of the volume. The Archaeological Illustrations in the frontispiece are borrowed from Daremberg and Saglio's Dictionnaire des Antiquites (Hachette, Paris) : the Aeginetan and Attic coins on p. 39, from Baumeister's Denkmaler des Klassischen Alterthums (Oldenbourg, Munich). To the publishers of both of these important works, the best thanks are due for the readiness with which they have accorded the use of these illus- trations. Among those who in other ways have aided me in preparing the present work, I gladly mention in the first place Mr Kenyon, who, with his able colleagues in the department of mss at the British Museum, has afforded me every facility for studying ^t papyrus ; and, at times when my daily duties in Cambridge made it impossible for me to visit the Museum, has readily given me the fullest information on any point on which I had occasion to consult him. It is a pleasure to add that for a large number of valuable notes and references I am indebted to the kindness of two whose names have long been eminent in the world of scholars : — Mr W. L. Newman, Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford, and editor of Aristotle's Politics; and the Rev. John Eyton Bickersteth Mayor, Senior Fellow of St John's, and Professor of Latin in the University of Cambridge. I am similarly indebted in no less degree to a scholar of more recent reputation, Mr W. Wyse, late Fellow of Trinity, and now Professor of Greek in University C9llege, London, whose felicitous emendations of the text, founded mainly on a minute acquaintance with the Attic Orators, and proposed at a time when he was resident in his College rooms in Cambridge, are one more proof that the spirit of Dobree still happily dwells in its ancient home. Lastly, in response to a request conveyed by Mr George Macmillan, Secretary of the Hellenic Society and a member of the firm by which this volume is published, his Excellency the Minister for Greece, whose recent departure from England is regretted by all lovers of Hellenic learning, was good enough to lend me his own copy of the admirable emendations proposed by his brother, Anastasios Gennadios, in the columns of an Athenian newspaper taking its name from the Acropolis. b2 viii< PREFACE He also kindly allowed me the use of a number of a Greek philological magazine, 'A.dr)va, containing valuable articles on the textual criticism of the treatise by G. A. Papabasileios, and K. S. Kontos. This magazine was not to be found in the Library of the British Museum, and is prac- tically inaccessible in England except to its annual subscribers. While engaged in exploring the scattered literature of such a subject as the present, one feels in such a case, no less than in that of the Sitzungs- berichte of the Berlin Academy, the full force of the complaint made not long ago by the late Mr Freeman. ' No man can undertake to find out every pamphlet and every article. And, when one has found what is wanted, it is sometimes forbidden to buy the number that one wants, unless one chooses to buy a whole volume that one does not want' I can only add that I shall be grateful to writers of similar articles for any separate copies of their papers that happen to be available ; and, if in this way I become possessed of any duplicates, I propose to present the duplicate to a Library where it will be readily accessible to many who are interested in the subject. I owe much besides to the principal editions of the treatise, espe- cially to Mr Kenyon's third edition, more particularly for details con- nected with the readings in the papyrus. The study of the ms and of the facsimile alike has been considerably facilitated by the convenient plan adopted in the Dutch edition of Professors Van Herwerden and Van Leeuwen, in which the contents of the ms are indicated, not merely column by column, but also line by line. The edition of the text by Professors Kaibel and von Wilamowitz-MoellendorfF has been of much use in revising the text and the testimonia, and in dealing with the fragments. In this last particular, as in some others, a still further advance has been made in the very useful Teubner text recently edited by Professor Blass, the results of whose subsequent examination of the papyrus have, by his own kindness, reached me in time to be included in the Addenda. My obligations to other published works are acknowledged as they arise, and are also expressed in general terms at the close of the biblio- graphical part of the Introduction. It may here be noticed that several of the most important of the books of reference to which I am thus indebted, are already attesting in their new editions the value of the evidence on the Constitutional History and the Public Antiquities of Athens which is contained in the treatise that, little more than two PREFACE viii^ years ago, was so unexpectedly restored to us from the tombs of Egypt. Up to the time of that fortunate event, the student was compelled to satisfy his curiosity with the scattered fragments that, in successive generations, first in Italy and France, and afterwards in Holland and Germany, had been diligently sought by the industry of S(iholars, and collected into one by those ' friends of Truth,' who (in Milton's phrase) 'imitating the careful! search that Isis made for the m'angl'd body of Osiris, went up and down gathering limb by limb still as they could find them.' Even now, when in place of these disiecta membra, the actual body of the work has been happily recovered in an approximately complete condition, the ' friends of Truth ' have made much ado over many minor details of the great discovery. After all that has been found, the quest continues still ; but it is no longer limited, as it was two years ago, to the enterprise of a single scholar, enjoying all the privileges, and, at the same time, encountering not a few of the perils of a solitary pioneer. On the contrary, it is shared by a goodly number of eager investigators in many lands ; and the very number of those who are joining in the quest is almost a source of embarrassment to any one of them who attempts to gather up the main results of their research and to combine them with his own. The last two years have led to many points con- nected with the new treatise being viewed in a more sober light and with a more fitting sense of proportion : the exaggerated expectations that were at first aroused have been followed by a natural reaction, which is now succeeded in its turn by the prevalence of an intermediate state of settled contentment. Meanwhile, the excitement of that earlier time is over ; and those who are still engaged on the quest must be content to continue their patient toil unstimulated and unrewarded by any such general and public interest as that which justly awaited the first announce- ment of an event which has enabled men of letters to realise in the present day some of the joyous surprises of the age of the Renaissance. In the feeling language lately used in Cambridge by a learned prelate belonging to both of the two oldest Universities of the United Kingdom, ' the dignity and nobility of a scholar's life lie in this, that it claims no recog- nition, and asks for no reward. It seldom admits of excitement ; it has no prospect of great encouragement ; it looks forward to no definite achievement.' There are times, however, when a student, while at- tempting to restore and explain some imperfectly recorded remnant of viii» PREFACE the past, may take a quiet pleasure in obeying the precept of George Herbert : — ' If studious, copie fair what Time hath blurr'd '. And at last there is a moment when, in the spirit of thankfulness that comes with the completion of an arduous undertaking, he may, as at present, offer to the kindly criticism and to the use of others a work which, however long delayed by lack of leisure, and however inadequate in itself, has at least been the result of the most unsparing labour and the most strenuous endeavour. December 27, 1892. CONTENTS. PAGES Introduction § I. The political literature of Greece before the time of Aristotle ix — ^xii § 1. Political works ascribed to Aristotle .... xii — xix § 3. Evidence of ancient authorities on the authorship of the noXiTeiai * xix — xxix §4. The later literature of the HoKiTelai, .... xxix — xxxi § 5. The Berlin Fragments of the 'kBipiaiav iroKtreLa . . xxxi — xxxiii § 6. The British Museum Papyrus xxxiv — xxxix § 7. Date and Authorship of the treatise xxxix — liv § 8. Authorities followed in it liv — Iviii § 9. Abstract of its contents lix — Ixvii § 10. Conspectus of the Literature of the subject . . . Ixvii — Ixxv §11. List of Abbreviations used in the critical notes . . . Ixxvi % \^. List of Illustrations Ixxvi Corrigenda Ixxvi Addenda Ixxvii — Ixxx Text and Notes, including 'Fragmenta ex papyri paginis ultimis' (237— -249) 1—^49 Heraclidis Epitoma . . . 'J 50 Fragmenta ex prima libri parte 251—3; dubia 253 — 4; aliena 254 — 5 251 — 5 Fragmentorum in papyro Londinensi inventorum index . 256 Greek Index 257—296 English Index 297—302 INTRODUCTION. § I. The political literature of Greece before the time of Aristotle. In a brief preliminary survey of the political literature of Greece', it is unnecessary to dwell on the names of representatives of the pre-Socratic schools of philosophy, such as Pythagoras of Samos and Protagoras of Abdera, although the former is said to have written a ttoKitikov uvyypa^i,fi.a (Diog. Laert. viii 6), and the latter a treatise ircpl iroXiretas {ib. ix 55). The work ascribed to Pythagoras was undoubtedly spurious ; like that of Protagoras, it has been lost to posterity. The earliest extant specimen of this branch of literature is the treatise preserved among the works of Xenophon under the title of 'AOrjvaLoiv TToXireia. Among modern scholars Cobet stands almost alone in being content to accept it as Xenophon's {Nov. Led. p. 706). Its authorship is in fact uncertain : it has been attributed to Alcibiades^ and also to Critias', who is known to have written on the iroA-iTciai of Sparta, Thessaly and Athens. It may fairly be regarded as emanating from the oligarchical party at Athens, and as primarily intended for the perusal of readers at Sparta who sympathised with their aims. It was probably written between b.c. 426 and 413. It is in any case the earliest Greek political treatise that has come down to us. More than this, it is the 'oldest extant specimen of literary Attic prose*'; it is also 'the oldest extant specimen of a political pasquinade'. The real or imputed abuses of the Athenian Democracy are attacked in a tone of bitter sarcasm or insidious irony, relieved by acute remarks on interesting points of national economy, such as the relations of Athens to her subjects and rivals, and the comparative strength and weakness of her naval and military establishments'. The AttKeSatjiiovtojv TToXireia, though regarded as spurious by Deme- 1 Cf. Henkel, Studien zur Geschichte Athens, lir v, vol. i p. 390 Frankel. der Grieckischm Lehre vom Staat, esp. * Jebb, Primer of Gk. Lit., p. 114. pp. I— 17, die politischen Schriften der " Col. Mure's Literature of Greece, v Philosophen. 422—5. See also A. Kirchhoff, in the 2 W. YLeVhK^i Rhein. Mus., xvi 511 ff. Abhandlungen of the Berlin Academy '^ e.g. by Boeckh, Public Economy of for 1874. X THE POLITICAL LITERATURE OF GREECE trius of Magnesia (Diog. Laert. ii 57), is accepted as the work of Xenophon by Plutarch {Lye. i) and others in ancient times, and among the moderns by Cobet {Nov. Led. p. 705 — 724) and many others. Its date is possibly later than the battle of Leuctra (371); but is more probably between 403 and 401. It is a work inspired throughout by admiration of Spartan institutions. The Kupou ■n-atSeta is later than the death of Socrates {Cyrop. in i 38 — 40), and was probably written after Xenophon's return from exile, or about 369. While professing to describe the education of the founder of the Persian empire, it is really a historical and political romance, an idealised biography with a didactic purpose, being practically an encomium on Socratic principles and Spartan practice. It is prompted by the author's experience of Hellenic political and social life, especially the instability and vicissitudes of various forms of government^ The pamphlet entitled Trdpoi \ji Trepl irpocroSmv] was probably not the work of Xenophon, but was written about 346 B.C. as a manifesto of the party who held that the commercial prosperity of Athens depended on peace with Philip. It suggests several expedients for enlarging the revenue, especially by means of taxes levied on resident aliens, as well as profits derived from the labour of 10,000 public slaves who were to be employed in the mines of Laurium. Passing from 'Xenophon' to Plato, we have in the Republie the most memorable of all delineations of an Ideal State. In the first four books the description of the State is in harmony with Hellenic notions of religion and morality; in the remainder, the Hellenic State is transformed into an ideal kingdom of philosophy, of which all other governments are perversions I In the eighth book' all conceivable forms of constitutions are reduced to five classes, represented by aristocracy, timocracy, oligarchy, democracy and despotism or tyranny, corresponding to five leading types of individual character. In the por- traits of the typical 'timocrat', tyrant, and democrat, and in the account of the successive changes which they represent, we have a sequence of transformations that is not entirely in accordance with historical facts, but nevertheless supplies us with something of the nature of a philosophy of history. The author is clearly no lover of democracy, or indeed of any of the existing varieties of government. His gaze is fixed on some- thing above and beyond the horizon of his time. In his view, as expressed in the closing words of the ninth book, the man of under- standing is little likely to be a poHtician in the land of his birth, though he will certainly be a politician in an ideal city which is all his own ; 1 Introduction to Holden's ed. ^ p_ g^^^ compared with iv ult. ^ Jowett, Introd. to the Republic, p. 3. BEFORE THE TIME OF ARISTOTLE xi a city whose pattern is laid up in heaven, and he who desires may look on that pattern and in the vision find indeed his home. But whether there really is, or ever will be, such a city, is of no concern to him ; for he will do all things in obedience to the laws of that city and of no other. The Republic is almost always called the IZoXiTcta, but sometimes bears the plural name, noXiTeiai. Thus Themistius (ii 32 c) associates with the name of Plato, noXiTetat re ai kKuvoj, koX 01 decnrea-ioi No/aoi. The dialogue on the Laws was composed after the Republic (Ar. Pol. ii 3, i), and was published after the author's death (Diog. Laert. iii 37). It sets forth in minutest fulness the details of an Ideal Code ; and, in the absence of any actual code of the institutions of Athens, the indications of the existing laws therein contained are often of special value'. The lofty conception of the 'rule of Philosophers' is here abandoned, and the state described is the best which is practically possible under the existing limitations of Greek life. In the third book the author reviews the constitutions of Sparta, Persia and Athens, noting the causes of the success and failure of each ; and then proceeds to develop his own constitution. In the Platonic dialogue, entitled the IXoXtTiKos, or an inquiry into the definition of a Ruler, there is much aflSnity with the Laws of Plato and the Politics of Aristotle. In con- trast to the doubtless earlier scheme in the Republic, with its five types of constitution, we here find a series of seven, in which, apart from the ideal and only perfect type, we have six existing forms of government. These six are obtained by dividing the rule of the One {iJi,ovapxia), of the Few (77 VTTO TiSv o\ly KoX iSiai, SrjixoKpaTiKai, oX.iyap)^iKai, apuTTOKpariKai, TvpavviKal. In II 135 the title is iroA.iT£i'as TrdXeoiv tSwoTtKcSv koL Snj/jLOKpaTiKiov koi ^\Lyap)(i,Kwv apicrTOKpariKiSv koI TVpavviKoiv pvq (158). In III 81 the Arabic description is translated as follows; 'liber •quem inscripsit de regimine civitatum at nominatur bulitija, et est liber in quo commemoravit regimen populorum et civitatum plurium e •civitatibus (Jraecorum et aliorum earumque relalionem (originem ? •cognationem ?) ; numerus vero populorum et civitatum quarum meminit [in eo] CLXxi [civitates magnae]*'. In III the number of the TroXiTtiai is given as 171 ; whereas i and II agree in making it 158. The ancient Latin Version of the life of Aristotle states the number as 250 ; while, among the early expositors of Aristotle, Elias twice gives the same number, and Ammonius has ^ Mr W. L. Newman's ed. of Ar. Pol. Rose in two Mss in the Ambrosian vol. i p. vi. library at Milan {A. P. p. 709). AH 2 Porphyry, ref. on p. xvi, note 1. the lists are given by Rose in the Berhn 3 Zeller, II ii, 51 f. Ar., vol. v 1+63—1473, and in the ■» Grote's Ar. i 40. Teubner text of the Fragmenta, pp. 3 — ' First published by Manage on Diog. 22. -vol. ii 201. The same list was found by ^ Rose, i^i-a?-. pp. 8, 16, 21^ S. A. ^ XVlll POLITICAL WORKS ASCRIBED 250. The higher estimate is either a mere mistake, or has arisen from including among the TTokiTiiai certain of the vofufia l3ap/3apiKd. The latter view is confirmed by the fact that one of our authorities for the larger number' mentions it in immediate connexion with the statement that Aristotle accompanied Alexander on his expedition to the East, even as far as ' the land of the Brahmins,' where (according to this imaginative commentator) he actually compiled 'the 255 iroAiTeiat'; while the estimates of Elias are in both cases given in a similar connexion. We may therefore discard the larger number, and accept 158 as resting on better authority". The total number of iroXtretat included in modern collections of their fragments is 99. In 51 of these the name of Aristotle and the title of the iroXireia are expressly mentioned, generally thus : 'Apia-TOTeXr/t iv Tg — (i)v TToXiTcta. In 16 others, Aristotle is cited, but the name of the state is not given, though it can be inferred from the contents of the passage. Lastly, out of the total number of 80 states mentioned in the Politics, there are 32 that are not named in the fragments already enumerated, but which may fairly be assumed to have been included in the original work. Thus we have a list of 51 + 16 + 32, or 99 states, more than half of which (51) are represented by fragments in which the title of the work, as well as the name of Aristotle, is mentioned, while in more than two-thirds (67 out of 99) the name of Aristotle occurs. The three classes are as follows : 1(51) 'hBt\va\.biv 'Ifiepaloip AlyivrjTuv Ke/WK AiruiXSv KepKvpaiuiv 'Axapvdvwv Kiai/fli/ 'AjcpayavHviov K6\o4>uvCav Afi^paKiUTm Kopivfflwv 'Apyeluv Kvevlwtf 'ApKdSav Kv/ialup 'AxaiHv Kvirptai> 'Bomalwv Kvprivalav VeKt^ttjv AaKeSatfjioviojv Ae\^iiv AevKaSioiv AriXluv ATUT)i' KaTavaibJv ^'E'jrtdavpitav ^AxoXKtavLaTwp KKa^o/ievtav Oyj^aitap ' AvoWaviarlov 'KviSliav 'lairiiav iv n.6vT(fi Kioav KpTITWV 'ApvS-nvuv Aapiffcaitav KpoTojviarwv *A iap Rose, Frag. 5318; A. P. p. 487; '^ Rose, A. P., p. 400; Heitz, Verl. Heitz, Verl. Schr.-p. 245. Schr. p. 244, and Ar. Frag. p. 219. « Rose, Frag. 609'. ' Rose, A, P., p, 521. ON AUTHORSHIP OF THE nOAITEIAI xxiii the authority of his preceptor Tyrannion), we are not surprised at finding in his pages not a few traces of a first-hand acquaintance with the IIoXiTeiai. Nevertheless, the fact that only a comparatively small number of the iroXiTctat are noticed in Strabo has led to the suppo- sition that he had no direct knowledge of that work^ Pliny the elder (23 — 79 a.d.) names Aristotle as his authority mainly on the geography of several of the Greek islands (Tenos, Delos, Melos and Samos), and also in connexion with Argos, Thebes and Chalcis. One of his references may be traced to the No/ntjua Bap/Sa- piKo.. He also states that, according to Aristotle, the art of painting was introduced into Greece by Eicchir, Daedali cognatus (Rose, Frag. 382"); but there is no sufficient warrant for referring this to a lost passage of the 'A^ijmiW TroKnv.a. Pliny's references to Aristotle may safely be regarded as taken at second hand^. This has also been assumed, but with perhaps less justice, in the case of Plutarch (c. 46 — 120 A.D.). Plutarch repeatedly mentions Aristotle as his authority: — five times in the life oi Lycurgus^ ; once in that of Cleomenes^ ; and twice in that of Pericles^, in passages that may perhaps be traced to the 2a//.ta)v iroKiTiLa. In five instances Aristotle is named in connexion with Naxos, Tegea (twice), Troezen and Ithaca" ; and in two others we may trace the reference to the No/tt/ta Bap/Sapt/ca'. The ' kOtjvaCuiv iroXiTcta may fairly be regarded as the source of Plutarch's references to Aristotle in the Hves of Theseus', Solorf, Thetnistocles^" , Cimon",Pericks^^ and Nicias^'; as also of certain passages in which Aristotle is not actually named '^ At this point it may be interesting to notice two good examples of tacit quotation from the 'AOrfvaimv TroXtreta in the pages of Plutarch. In c. 14 § 4 of the ■n-oXiTua we read that, with the aid of $vi?, Megacles restored the exiled Peisistratus dpx Camill. 22, and De Cohibmda Ira 416). 11; Frag^. 610, 608. xxiv EVIDENCE OF ANCIENT AUTHORITIES just quoted, — tomov e.l\ovTQ koiv% 8ia\Aa»cTiyv koX apx"'"'"' ""' VOfJ,o6iTriV. In view of such instances it seems difficult to maintain the theory that/ Plutarch had only a second-hand knowledge of the 'A6r]vdto)v iroXiTeia'/ He has even been charged with the incredible carelessness of keeping words such as vvv unchanged in copying from the intermediate authori- ties which he is supposed to have followed. Thus, in Solon, c. ,25, his statement that fragments of the wooden tablets on which the laws of Solon were inscribed were still to be seen in his own day (ert Koff 7//xas) in the Athenian wpvravelov, was regarded by Rose as a careless transcript from some such phrase in Polemon as Siao-u^ovrai 8' Iv/to UpvTav€uo'. Similarly, in Lycurgus, c. 28, hi kw. vvv was held to refer to the age of Plutarch's authority Ephorus'. In the former case, at any rate, the statement of Plutarch is corroborated by the evidence of Pausanias (i 18 § 3) who, even at a later date, observes that in the irpvTavetov the laws of Solon eio-i yeypafi,fievoi. Other quotations in Plutarch are ascribed by Rose to the Eclogae and Collectanea of previous writers, such as Didymus ; but this ascription is not supported ])y the context of the quotations themselves. Plutarch places the IloXiTctai of Aristotle in the same category as the works of Herodotus, Xenophon, Eudoxus and Aristoxenus, implying that all these writers dealt with important and interesting events in a style that was at once vigorous and graceful^ Such is not the language of one whose knowledge of 1 Prof. J. H. Wright, The Date of an abridgment of these parts of the Cylon, p. 25, observes: 'Most of Plu- Respub. Atk. was embodied. In tran- tarch's statements on the affair of Cylon scribing from this abridgment he inter- are traceable to Aristotle's Resfiub. Ath. polates foreign matter, which is incon- A comparison of Plutarch's account of sistent with the unabridged Aristotle. pre-Solonian affairs with that of Aris- The abridgment omitted the main part totle shows, however, first, that this of cc. 2 — 4, also c. 1 3 [§§ 2, 3], as well dependance is not immediate, and, as many minor statements. The poetical secondly, that there is much admixture quotations of Plutarch are from a dif- of foreign matter '...In the note he refers ferent collection ; such as coincide are in a to 38 passages in Plutarch's Solon which different order... Plutarch's otherwise un- bear resemblance to passages in Aristot. accountable omission in his Them, of the Respub. Ath., and are evidently traceable characteristic anecdote of Themistocles, to the latter work. Only once, how- Ephialtes, and the Areopagus (Respub. ever, is Aristotle here named [Sol. 2^ ad Ath. c: 25) may be explained on the init.) 'A minute comparison of the hypothesis that the copy of Aristotle's wording of these parallel passages, and a work used by Plutarch did not contain consideration of the order in which they this story. In Pericles, Aristotle is cited, occur in the two writers, as also of ex- but immediately there follow statements traneous matter inserted and of important as to Pericles which directly contradict and illuminating facts omitted, show that Aristotle (cf. Ad. Bauer, Forschungen, Plutarch was certainly not intimately p. 77, who believes, however, in a first- acquainted with the Respub. Ath. The hand use of Respub. Ath. by Plutarch).' resemblances, the dissimilarities, and the ^ Preller on Polemon, p. 87. .discrepancies a.like are intelligible only ' Rose, A. P., pp. 413, 491. on the supposition that Plutarch was * Non posse suavitervivi sec. Epicurum, transcribing from some work in which c. 10, &r Si /iriSii/ ^xov'^'a 'KvirTipbv if ON AUTHORSHIP OF THE nOAITElAI xxv the noXtTeiat was mainly or solely derived from second-hand sources of information. Zenobius, who flourished in the time of Hadrian (117 — 138 a.d.), refers to c. 28 of the 'AOrjvaCmv irokireia, and mentions the iroXiTeuu of Corcyra, Samos, Delphi and Methone {Frag.^ 513, 576, 487, 552). He also names Aristotle as his authority for facts relating to Cythnus and Thebes (Frag.^ 523, 502). AuLus Gellius (115 — 180 A.D.) uames Aristotle in connexion with Solon's law against neutrality. The law is found in 'A6. iroX. c. 8 § 5. Aristides, one of the most celebrated rhetoricians of the and century (117 or 129 — 180 a.d.) never mentions the 'kOtfvaiiav iroXinin, but the only poems of Solon which he quotes are extracted from those preserved in that treatise; he also paraphrases other passages from those poems and from the text of Aristotle'. Diogenes Laertius (towards the close of the 2nd century a.d.) twice appeals to Aristotle for facts connected with Corinth {Frag." 516, 5 1 7). In the first of these passages he couples him with Ephorus. In a third passage he refers to Aristotle ei' rg AiyXtW iroXiTiia {Frag? 489) ; but, as the vague plural ^oo-lv occurs in the previous context, there is no certain proof of first-hand acquaintance with the work in question. In this author, however, we have several parallels to the account of Solon given in the 'kBvjva.mv irokiTeia^. Pollux of Naucratis {fl. 180 — 238 a.d.), who dedicated his 'Ovo- /laa-TiKov to Cornmodus (Emp. 180 — 192), quotes largely from the noXtTciai, especially from that of Athens. The latter is his main authority on all points of Athenian law and antiquities^- Many consecutive lines are either transcribed or paraphrased from its pages, e.g the epigram about Diphilus and a large part of its context in c. 7 § 4. But his debt to the 'AOrjvaimv Trokireia, though vast, is invariably unacknowledged, while the only passage in which he mentions the name of Aristotle in connexion with a term of Attic law, is not jSXa/SepAc laropla kcu Sviiyriffii, eirl irpa^eai ^aSai irpb t^s olKlas, ^miBuv /liv oix ^x^"'"'"'! KoKaU xal /ieydXcus Trpb&XApTj Xoyox Jx<"'''a ot/iai, ivSeiKvifiemv Si ws Ix^i yviiiaiSj Siva/uv Kai X'^/"": "' '''^'' 'HpoSirou tA. with 'AS. iroX. c. 14 § 2. 'EWriVLKd, Kal IlepiTiKa roO Seyoe lulii Pollucis in publids ^ Cf. Aristides ii 360, 361 Dind., with Atheniensium antiquitatibus enarrandis 'AB. iroX. 5 § 2, II § 2, 12 § 5; also p. auctoritate, (Breslau) 1875; ^'^^ Stoewer, 535 — 538 with'Afl. iroX. c. 12; and lastly in quibus nitantur auctoribus lulii Pol- i p. 765, (SiXueo) 0(«(ri t^s iroXiTe/as lucis rerum iudicidlium enarrationes , KaToKvBelirris XojSivTa iuTwlSa Kai 56pv xaB- (Munster) 1888. xxvi EVIDENCE OF ANCIENT AUTHORITIES found in that treatise, so far as it has been preserved'. Several of the other TToXiTeitti are, however, expressly mentioned, viz. that of Acragas (twice in Frag? 476), Himera (twice in 510), Tarentum (590), Orcho- menus (566), and Sicyon (580). In other passages, where Aristotle is named, the information may have been ultimately derived from the Constitutions of Cyprus (527), Rhegium (568), Syracuse (585, 589), Cyrene (529) and Argos (481), or from the TvppTjviov vofufia (608). Athenaeus, who, like Pollux, was a native of Naucratis (y?. c. 200 A.D.) expressly mentions the vokiTciaL of Aegina (Frag.' 472), Delos (490), Naxos (558), Troezen (596), Thessaly (499), Methone (551), Colophon (515), Massalia (549), Croton (583), Sybaris (584) and Syracuse (588). The name of Aristotle is also mentioned in connexion with Miletus (557); and that of Timaeus with reference to Aristotle's account of Locri (547), which has already been noticed^. Aristotle iv Tvpprjviov voiJ.CiJ.ois is also quoted (607). It has been conjectured that these quotations may have been taken second-hand from lexicographical works, such as the lexicon to the Comic poets compiled by Pamphilus from that of his predecessor Didymus. This is supported by the fact that on p. 499 Athenaeus twice quotes the comic poet Diphilus ; and, between the two quotations, inserts a reference to Aristotle iv t^ ®eTTak(ov TToKireCa to prove that the Thessalians used a feminine form rj Xa'ywos'. But a native of a country, in which, as we now know, copies of the 'A6rivairi Zundel in Rhein. Mm. 1866, p. 432. ^ p. XX. ON AUTHORSHIP OF THE nOAITEIAI xxvii Phocaea and Locri, and refers in more general terms to that of Sparta {Frag. 599, 548, 535); while Aelian {fi. 250 A.b.) tells the story of the usurpation of Peisistratus in language almost identical with that of c. 14 of the 'A^ijvaiW iroXiTcta. • Hesychius of Alexandria, who belongs to the end of the fourth century, or (more probably) to the fifth, is a compiler from earlier authorities, the best of whom is Diogenianus of Heraclea (of the time of Hadrian). The lexicon of Hesychius expressly quotes the Constitution of the Opuntians {Frag?' 563), and names Aristotle as the authority for statements respecting Cyrene (528), Corcyra (513) and Sparta (541). The second of these items may, however, be traced back to Zenobius. Not a few articles are ultimately founded on the 'A^rjvatW ■Kokvrv.a., though neither the work is named, nor its author. Such are the articles on a.hvva.TOi {'A6. voX. 49 § 4), diro KrvfijSokmv SiKa^eiv (59 § 6), Bov^iryijs (Frag. 386), /SovXcucreus eyKKiJiui ('Aft iroX. 57 § 3), SnQij.ap)(Oi (21 § s), SiaiJ.efji€TpriiJ.ivrjv ■qft.ipav (col. 35, 3), iiTTras (7 § 4), and lirirov rpoxos (49 § i). To the same source may be traced the articles on AtovuCTou yd/jios and 'EiriXvKiiov (3 § 5), and also on ISpat /Savkrj^ (30 § 4), and )(aXKOvv TTivaKiov (63 § 4). Photius, the patriarch of Constantinople (815 — 8gt a.d.), states that excerpts from the iroXiTetai of Aristotle, viz. from those of Thessaly, Achaia, Paros, Lycia and Ceos, were included in the twelfth book of the historical selections of Sopater (sixth cent.)'. In his Lexicon, the 'AOrjvalmv ■jroXtreta is mentioned in the articles on vavKpapla (A6. ttoX. 8 § 3), and vTrep to. KoAXi/cpaTous (28 § 3) : the latter may, however, be traced back to Zenobius. The TroXtTetat of Sparta, Samos and Ithaca are expressly cited {Frag? 586, 575, 509); and Aristotle is named in several articles', including one on ireXdrai {'A6. jtoX. 2 § 2). During the embassy ' to the Assyrians ' the patriarch perused and epitomised no less than 280 volumes, many of which are now lost; but there is nothing to prove that the 'AOrfvaimv iroXiTiia was included among them. TzETZES of Constantinople (born c. 1120 a.d.) refers to the iroXt- retat of Orchomenus {Frag? 505) and Ithaca (504 and 508). Of the last two references the former is also found in the Etymologicum. Magnum; so that possibly all three may have been borrowed from earlier sources. The lexicon last named, s.v. iepoTroioi, expressly quotes Aristotle iv rfj 'AOtjvaCiov iroXiTda. (c. 54 § 6), and has a short article as SaTrjTjys {Frag. 422) which may be traced to Harpocration (c. 56 § 6). It also names Aristotle in connexion with Cumae {Frag. 525), and we know that this article comes ultimately from the IXoXiTetai. ' Phot. Bibl. Cod. 161, p. 104 b 38, quoted by Rose, A. P. p. 401, F7-ag.^ p. 258. 2 />-3^.»496, 541, 593, S54- xxviii EVIDENCE OF ANCIENT AUTHORITIES EusTATHius of Constantinople, archbishop of Thessalonica (who died c. 1 198) refers to the TroXirtiat of Sparta (545) and Ithaca (506), and names Aristotle in a passage which comes from the •jroXtreia of Thessaly (437). But there is no proof of direct acquaintance with any of the TToXtTeiat. His only notice of the 'A^ijvatW TroXtreta (c. 44 § i) is borrowed from Telephus of Pergamos who lived under Hadrian and (among other works) wrote on the Laws and Customs, and on the Lawcourts of Athens. Thus far we have surveyed in chronological order the writers who, either at first or second hand, quote from the IIoXtTctai of Aristotle. We have still to notice a few anonymous citations. (i) The unknown author of the vto'^co-w to the Areopagiticus of Isocrates, a Christian writer of perhaps the sixth century, is the only person who quotes the anecdote in c. 25 respecting the part ascribed to Themistocles in the overthrow of the Areopagus'. (2) The Scholia to Aristophanes refer to the 'A6I. iroX. in no less than thirteen places °. They also expressly quote the TroXtTcTai of Sparta and Samos, and name Aristotle in connexion with Orchomenos, Corcyra and Cyrene. Many of the Scholia on Aristophanes are de- rived from Aristophanes of Byzantium and his pupils Callistratus, Aristarchus and Didymus; as well as from the Pergamene scholars, Herodicus and Asclepiades. The earlier Scholia were drawn up in the 3rd century a.d. ; while the later Scholia go down as far as the age of Thomas Magister and Triclinius (end of 13th cent.). The Scholia on Sophocles cite Aristotle for a fact mentioned in 'KB, ■n-oX. 60 § 2 ; those on Euripides quote from the TroXiTciat of Sparta {Frag. 544) and Thessaly (498), and name Aristotle in connexion with terms relating to the TroXiTeta of Cumae (524 — 5). Those on Homer give us evidence as to the iroXiretat of lasos and Samos (503 and 571); those on Pindar cite the iroXtreiai of Sparta, Syracuse and Gela {Frag. 532, 587, 486), and name Aristotle in connexion with Aegina, Rhodes, Crete, Acarnania, Opus and Locri. Those on Plato quote Aristotle for facts which may be traced to the iroXiTeiai of Athens (385) and Thessaly (498). Those on Apollonius Rhodius refer to the iroXirciai of Samos and Samothrace, Sinope and Tegea, Corcyra and Kios in Mysia ; those of Theocritus refer to Croton, Ceos and Crete^ The Scholia on ' Rose, A. P., p. 433, no. 359; Frag. 1150). In four of these places (marked 404'- with an asterisk) the title is given in full : » Aff. TToX. 7 § I (Mw. 1354); 15 § 3 'Ap. iv 'Ad. iroX. ; in two {Vesp. 157, 684) {*AcA. ■234); 19 § 3 ('Zj-j. 665), § 4 the form is 'Ap. eV iroXireiois. {Zys. 1153), § 6 {Vesp. 50^); 21 § 5 Mn the Schol. on Theocr. iv 7 we are fiVa*. 37); c. i8§3? (K«j/. 684); 34§ I told that the Olympic crown ex t^s {/fan. 1532), § 3 {Vesp. 157); 34 ult. koXXio-toOs 17 KoKKurre^idvov i\alas yevb- (Vesp. 167); H % '^ (T^isp. 691); col. 32, /twos SlSorai, ^(s iirixei maSlav 6KTi) 8— IS (*Plut. 278); col. 36, 3—9 (£g. (3i 000-11' (sic) 'AptoTircXjjs. This is less ON AUTHORSHIP OF THE HOAITEIAI xxix Aeschines contain no express mention of Aristotle, but they include several items of information ultimately derived from the 'A^ijvatuv TToXlTCt'a ' . It will be observed that the references to the noXireiai, which have now been enumerated, extend over a period of no less than fifteen cen- turies, and attest different degrees of acquaintance with the work in many parts of the ancient world, chiefly in great centres of learning, such as Alexandria and Constantinople. In the case of the 'A^jjvaiui/ TToXiTet'oi, the exact degree to which the text of the treatise was known to those who refer to it, may in general be traced in the Testimonia which are printed below the critical notes in the present edition. All the external evidence is in favour of ascribing the lloXtTciat to Aristotle. § 4. The later literature of the XIoXtTeiai. After the revival of learning in Italy it was Francesco Patrizzi who, in the course of a calumnious attack on the personal character and philosophical authority of Aristotle, unconsciously did some little service to the cause which he impugned by investigating the earlier sources of information as to the lost works of Aristotle. In his Discussiones Peripateticae, published in 1571 at Venice, and reprinted ten years later at Basel, he made the first attempt to 'collect their fragmentary remains'. Patrizzi's collection was included in Casaubon's Aristotle (1590), and in 1593 a more comprehensive edition was promised by Casaubon him- self. The lost TToXiTetat are also mentioned by the learned Selden^, but meanwhile Casaubon's promise remained unfulfilled. The im- portance of the fragments was noticed by Niebuhr' and others. It was not until 1827 that C. F. Neumann, then living at Munich, published his Aristotelis Rerumpublicarum Reliquiae, including fragments from 50 of the ■koXvtv.o.i, the number traced to the 'AdrivaCwv iroXireia being 59 in all. In 1843 a similar collection was published by H. A. Van Dyck at Utrecht. These were superseded by Carl Miiller's edition in the Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, Paris (Didot), 1848, in which the editor says of Neumann's work : qui quidem libellus nullius nobis usus esse potuit : tam supina est audoris negligentia. The total number of TToXiTeiat in this new collection is 95, and the fragments of the 'AOrjvaCuiv TrokiTela have now risen in number to 74. This collection served as the foundation for a still more extensive likely to have been derived from the 6av- 1854; Heitz, fyrl. Schr., p. i. IMam ixoifffiara than from the voXirela ^ Note on Diog. Laert. p. 76, ed. 1615. of Elis. * Dejure naturali c&c. , Opera I i 74 — 5 , 1 'AO. TToX. 28 § 3, S7 § 3. 59 §§ I. '^- ^ ^"^- ^'""- i ^°> P- " °^ 3rd Eng. 2 Hallam, Lit. of Europe, ii 6; ed. ed. XXX LATER LITERATURE work by Valentine Rose. In his Aristoteles Pseudepigraphus (1863), we have 213 fragments, 89 of which are assigned to the 'hS. iroK. Rose's second edition of these fragments was included in Vol. v of the Berlin edition of Aristotle (1870), with three new fragments (445, 470, 511) from the iroXiTeiai of Delphi, Corcyra and Methone published by a French scholar from a ms of Zenobius discovered on Mount Athos'. Lastly, in 1886 Rose's third edition was published by Teubner; the number of fragments is now 223, and of these 91 are traced to the 'k.6. TToX., the two new fragments being no. 413 and 429 (corresponding to c. 3 § 5 and 52 § i). Meanwhile, in 1869, the fragments had been edited by Emil Heitz, the able author of Die Verlorenen Schriften des Aristoteles (1865). This edition was practically simultaneous with the second edition by Rose which, although printed in 1867, was not published until 1870. In the case of the more important iroKnCiai and especially in that of Athens, the substance of these fragments has been not unfrequently set forth by modern scholars in various degrees of fulness. Thus Carl Miiller (fhg ii 104) supplies an epitome of the Fragments on Athens; and Rose, a brief digest in the form of a table of contents^ But the most successful endeavour to give life to these fragmentary remains is to be found in the Appendix to the important work of Oncken on the political teaching of Aristotle'- The fragments are there discussed in their historical bearing, and the scattered facts contained in them presented in a consecutive order and in an interesting form. The introduction to the analysis of the fragments closes with some valuable criticisms to the following effect : — The method of dealing with the history of Athens which was pursued by Aristotle and his pupils must be regarded as marking the beginning of a new epoch. Without in any way undervaluing the influence of the contemporary school of Isocrates, as represented by Ephorus, Theopompus and Androtion, we may say without exaggera- tion that the picture, not only of the political life of Athens down to the overthrow of her freedom, but also of most of her statesmen, which became permanent in the literary tradition of later ages, was in its leading traits first delineated by the school of Aristotle and his followers. The analysis concludes with the following remarks on the second part of the AdrjvaCmv iroXtreia : — Even a hasty glance at all these details gives one an impression of the extra- ordinarily valuable store of authentic facts here gathered by the industry of Aristotle. He has presented us with a description of the very subjects which the Athenians them- selves did not deem worth the trouble of describing, since the knowledge of these de- ' E. Miller, Melanges de littirature > Die Staatslehre des Aristoteles in grecque, Paris, 1868; p. 369. Historisch-Politiscken Umrissen, vol. ii 2 A. P., p. 402. (187s), pp. 410—528. OF THE nOAITEIAI xxxi tails of every-day life was for themselves the merest matter of course. In Aristotle the scientific instinct of the genuine investigator was blended with the natural curiosity of the foreigner; and this double interest served to add a fresh keenness to his perception of what posterity would deem to be best worth knowing. For later generations his iroKndo. became a veritable treasure-house of accumulated learning. Things that are only incidentally noticed by the orators and poets of the time, as being perfectly familiar to every one, are here narrated, described and elucidated by Aristotle for the benefit of all of those to whom this information was unknown. It was an important and an imperishable service. It was also one which was the natural result of his peculiar method as an investigator. To display the various members of the living body of definite fact, to separate all the complex framework into its com- ponent parts, to trace the sequence of a series of results as they came into being, to describe for after ages what was regarded by contemporaries as no less obvious than their daily meat and drink, — to do all this was thoroughly characteristic of Aristotle. It is more than enough to prove the truth of the opinion that Aristotle is above all others the scientific investigator of the Hellenic idea of political life. Thus far we have dealt with laborious collections of the merest fragments of the noXiTtiat, and with one vivid commentary upon the most important of the series. Meanwhile, the original work was deemed to have vanished as completely as the lost decads of Livy. Neumann, in the Prolegomena to his edition of the fragments, laments the loss in the following terms : eheu amissum est in sempiternum prae- clarum opus, nisi e palimpsestis quibusdam fortasse eruatur. In the Bibliothique Orientale of Herbelot (p. 971), mention is made of an Arabic translation of the work, but the hope inspired by this statement remained unfulfilled^ To cherish such a hope, even for a moment, was in 1865 denounced as folly''. § 5. The Berlin Fragments of the 'AOrjvauav TroXireia. In the year 1880 the interest of scholars was aroused by the announce- ment that, among the fragments of papyrus found in the Fayoom near the ancient Arsinoe, and acquired for the Egyptian Museum at Berlin, there were two small pages with writing on both sides. They were skilfully deciphered by Blass, and a comparison with other papyri led 1 The title of the alleged translation is in Ibn Abi Useibia, which includes ' a Ketab Siassat Almoden (the book of the book about the Government of States government of States). Herbelot's au- and the number of the nations, in which thority is Haji Khalfa, who died in 1658. he mentions 151 great States' (ed. Miiller, In Fluegel's ed., vol. v p. 97, no. 10, 1884, p. 68). As this hst is confessedly 203, Haji Khalfa says that, in the book taken from a Greek catalogue by Ptolemy on 'the Government of States,' Aristotle (see supra p. xvii), we have no right to mentions 171 great States. He dis- assume that the Arabs possessed the tinguishes this book from the Politics, book. It is not at all the kind of book and says that the latter was translated that was likely to interest them. For into Arabic, which perhaps implies that the substance of this note I am indebted the 'Government of States' was not. to Prof. W. Robertson Smith. Part of this statement is doubtless de- ^ Heitz, Verl. Schr., p. 230. rived from the list of Aristotle's writings xxxii THE BERLIN FRAGMENTS to their being provisionally assigned to the second century a.d. The first fragment contained on one side (I a) the long passage in Iambic verse quoted by Aristides from the poems of Solon; on the other IOIC X9 • • • eAeK • Ahmoi enoMeNTTANT • c • [na — 70 • C AhMOYC&NA • • CON With the help of the ScJiolium Bergk restored the second and fol- lowing lines thus : KaT]«o-[Tr7(7]e 8e >^C\ Srj/Jiap- XOVi nji/ a-uT^r lx°''''"os] eirt/x«\etav T[or]s ■7rp[d- Ttpov vavKpapoLS koX toiiJs Sif/^ovs avrji twv vavKpapiwv eiroiijtre] THE BERLIN FRAGMENTS xxxiii This Scholium, although introduced by the words 'ApiarTOTiX.Tjs 8e ircpt KXeia-Oevov^ Kfirjcri, had not found its way into either of Rose's previous editions of the fragments, its place having been taken by a less accurate transcript in the lexicon of Harpocration (Rose, 359°); but it is duly cited in the editiorl by Heitz (no. 19 = 388). In addition to the proof supplied by this citation, the internal evidence of the style of these scanty fragments was enough to con- vince Bergk that the prose portions could not have come from any other work than the lost TroXiTeiat of Aristotle'. But Bergk could not believe that so long a passage of poetry as the fragment of Solon could have been cited in the 'A^ijvaitov iroXtTcta. He accordingly suggested two alternative solutions : either the poem was an interpolation in- serted in a complete copy of the 'kdyp/aioiv -n-oXirda by a copyist who •desired to illustrate the reforms of Solon by transcribing the poem, or the work consisted of selections from various writers on the constitution of Athens. The Berlin fragments were further discussed by Landwehr, who pub- lished a transcript and a restoration of the text in 1883 ; which he afterwards revised and corrected in the Fhilologus (Suppl. Bd. v 195). They were also the subject of an able paper by Diels in 1885". Ac- cording to his view the fragments are simply two loose pages of papyrus filled with transcripts from the 'KOrfvaiwv TroXirela by some schoolboy of Arsinoe. Damasias is rightly identified as Damasias II, and many other points are discussed in a masterly manner. It is also maintained for the first time that all the four pages belong to the same work, and that the 'A^. ttoX. of Aristotle. The paper in- cludes a convenient reprint of the various restorations of the fragments, and also a lithographed facsimile. ^ p. 90, 'Wohl aber erinnert die Be- rischer Sinn vor jeder Befangenheit des handlungsweise an Aristoteles : selbst ein Urtheils bewahrte. Nicht minder erinnert blodes Auge wird erkennen, dass der die schlichte und schmucklose, nur auf Verfasser voUkommen mit seinem Gegen- die Sache gerichtete Darstellung an die stande vertraut ist, dass er zwischen We- Weise des Begriinders der Staatswissen- sentlichem und Unwichtigem sehr wohl zu schaft. Auf raich wenigstens machten scheiden weiss, dass hier nicht ein buch- diese Bruchstiicke sofort den Eindruck, gelehrter Grammatiker zu uns spricht, als hatte ich Reste der Aristotelischen sondern ein erfahrener Mann, der mit Politie der Athener vor mir.' scharfen Blicke das politische Leben zu ^ Philos. u. Hist. Abhandlungen, betrachten gewohnt war, der sein histo- Berlin Acad., 1886, ii pp. i — 57. S. A. d xxxiv THE BRITISH MUSEUM PAPYRUS § 6. The British Museum papyrus. Thus far the student of Aristotle's noXn-eiat had to found his con- clusions as to the character of the work solely on meagre fragments laboriously collected from many sources, and on two barely legible and most imperfect scraps of papyrus in the Museum at Berlin, when suddenly, on the morning of Monday, Jan. 19, 1891, the readers of The Times were startled by the announcement that a ms containing the greater portion of Aristotle's Constitution of Athens had been acquired by the British Museum as part of a collection of papyrus rolls from a place in Egypt which, for adequate reasons, it was not expedient to specify more particularly. It was not until the rolls had been examined at the British Museum that it was found that three of them contained what was identified as the text of the 'AOrjvaiiDv ■jroXtreta. The secret of the discovery had been well kept : and by its first public announcement the interest of scholars at home and abroad was roused to a high pitch of expectation. Only eleven days later, on Friday, Jan. 30th, the printed text appeared under the editorship of Mr F. G. Kenyon, Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford, Assistant in the Department of mss, British Museum. It was soon discovered that, although the text was described in the preface to the editio princeps as 'in good condition' and requiring 'little emendation', there was a still deeper truth in the editor's fuller statement on a later page : — ' There remain not a few passages which still require emendation by conjecture, in some of which the reading of the MS is completely lost, while in others a few faint traces of letters remain, which will serve as tests of the accuracy of any proposed emendation'. A vast number of con- jectures of very various degrees of merit were accordingly proposed by English scholars in the pages of the Athenaeum, and the Academy, and the substance of these, together with the criticisms of continental scholars, were reprinted, with many other suggestions, in successive numbers of the Classical Review (March to July, 1891). Many further contributions to the criticism and elucidation of the treatise have since appeared. A conspectus of the literature of the subject is reserved for a later section (§ 10). Early in March the Trustees of the British Museum published a Facsimile of the papyrus. The immediate, and indeed the permanent, result of this publication was a widely expressed recognition of the remarkable skill with which Mr Kenyon had accomplished the task of deciphering the MS. In those portions of the ms which are most easily read in the original, the facsimile is an adequate substitute for the THE BRITISH MUSEUM PAPYRUS xxxv papyrus. It is mainly, though by no means exclusively, in the places where the papyrus is rubbed, and the remains of the letters only faintly visible, that it is absolutely necessary to resort to the original. The MS consists of four separate rolls with the letters A, B, r, written at the beginning of the first three : I 7 feet, •i\ inches, in length, by about ii inches in height, including Columns i — ii II 5 " h\ " >i >' >) >> 12 — 24 ni3 „ „ „ „ „ „ ^5— 30 IV about 3 feet (originally) in length, by about 10 inches in height, including remains of Columns 31 — 37 Total length about 18 feet, 8 inches'. The MS is written in four hands : (i) extends over Columns i — 12, and is described as 'a small semi-cursive hand, employing a large ^number of abbreviations of common syllables.' (2) begins with Col. 13 and ends in the middle of Col. 20. This is described as an ' uncial of fair size,' plain but not ornamental, em- ploying no contractions, and making a large number of blunders in matters of spelling. (3) is a 'straggling' and often ill-formed semi-cursive hand, of larger size than the first. This extends from the middle of Col. 20 to the end of Col. 24; and also includes the mutilated remains of Cols, 31—37- (4) closely resembles (i), and 'employs many of the same ab- breviations,' but is generally finer and more upright, and possesses some distinctive forms of letters. This extends over Cols. 25 — 30". Abbreviations are not used uniformly by all the four hands. They are chiefly confined to hands (i) and (4), while they are very sparingly used by (3), and not at all by (2). Hence it is obvious that, in restoring the text, it is solely in Cols, i — 12, and 25 — 30, that we can assume the existence of abbreviations. They can only be admitted within very narrow limits in Cols. 20 — 24, and 31 — 37; while they cannot be admitted at all in Cols. 13 — 20. (i) and (4) have many abbreviations in common ; but at the same time each of the two has some that are characteristic of itself alone. This will be made clear by the following classified list^ ^ According to Pliny (N. H. xiii § 78) their preface, is refuted by Mr Kenyon the two best kinds of papyrus were (ed. 3 p. xii) whose opinion is justly con- thirteen digits in height (13 x -72821= firmed by Blass (/Vag^. iv — vii). 10*4653 inches), rather less tall than ' Mr Kenyon has already given a gene- rolls I — III, but rather taller than IV. ral list on the last page of his Introd. I ^ Mr Kenyon's Introduction, p. xi. have endeavoured to classify this list, and The proposal to identify hands (i) and to represent approximately the shapes of (4), and hands (2) and (3), made by the letters used in the /fl/>'?-«j. Kaibel and Wilamowitz on pp. v — vi of d2 XXXVl THE BRITISH MUSEUM PAPYRUS hands 1 i) and (4) hand (i) only r = 7op A> = irapa and irapa- " = -01, -ov, -ox, ots, -ovs A' = li and -Se- li = irept A' = 7re/j & = iui, and Sta- 6 = aiv and txvv- qB = .adoj. \ = flvat t|j = -TM £ = XP^'OS, -OU, -OK, •WI', -01! K = Kal and -xai- y.' = niv and -juei'- \ = T-ifi and -tiji/ T' = TTp and -Ti)S T = Twc and -tux " = -eus hand (4) only UN= /lieTci and (in i "=-05 6 = oBk and -ow /xera- <^=-WI' i^— dya- ce = -o-flat Y' = inrS and ^tto- hand (3) only hands (3) and (4) only Y' = iirip K = -KoX- and in (3) Ka£ Hands (i) and (4) have not only certain distinctive abbreviations,, but they also use with different degrees of frequency the abbreviations that are common to both. Thus the symbol for etvat is found fourteen times in (i), and only five times in (4) ; that for Io-tl four times in (i), and twenty-eight times in (4) ; that for crvv- seventy times in (i), and six times in (4) ; that for -ow- three times in (i), and sixteen times in (4) ; that for -Tat twenty-four times in (i), and fifty-seven times in (4); and that for -OS is far more frequent in (i) than in (4)'. These considera- tions prevent us from identifying the two hands. There are also certain distinctive differences in the shapes of the letters used by each ; and the same remark applies to hands (2) and (3) ". Final syllables are often omitted in (i) and (4). Thus ^i/- is found in both hands for <^uX^s and <^uXifv, and jSov'^ is used for all the cases of /SoijXi; in the singular. Hand (3) has x<»p for x^pav (col. 22, 2) ; Tpo for rpoTTov {ib. 11) and ajroy pa for aTroypa^ds (tb. 35). An abbreviation for aw is exceptionally used for avrj;V (in col. 9, 8) ; and a symbol for Spaxi^Tj, found in cols. 21, 35 and 26, 54, is common to hands (2) and (4). Numerals are denoted by the ordinary symbols in all hands alike ^ 1 For the details of these statistics, see van Leeuwen's Observationes Palaeogra- phicae in the Dutch edition, pp. 170 — 7, 2 See the alphabets reproduced in Class. Rev. v 183. ^ The use of the above abbreviations, and their distribution over the several hands, may be illustrated by the follow- ing examples. For convenience, ordi- nary type is here used, and the words are separated from one another. Abbreviations in (i), also found in (4) : — (repri (col. 1, 3) ; Trxupijo-ax^ (i, 20); to li d i- Ttto- apxa(T (i, 35) ; t t xpeuv otto- Koirriir {2, 31) ; arifiov \ k t iroXe" (3, 32) ; y^a c-f- ov y oi.e iiyiSvTu (12, 3). In (4), also found in (i) :— (c'/SaXXer? (25, 25); Spaxfi" (27, i); apxovT" (27, 23) ; -ir'aipeiTai (29, 18) ; SVtSijo-i (29, 23); fi T /SouA (29, so) ; TTTiSevTai (30, 41). In (i) alone ■.—<>=ov in 15 places, e.g. THE BRITISH MUSEUM PAPYRUS xxxvii Iota adscriptum is hardly ever omitted in (i); hardly ever inserted in (2) ; (3) and (4) do not follow any fixed rule'. £t and I are frequently interchanged, especially in (2) ; some of these mistakes are however corrected by hand (i). But even in (i) we some- times have t for ei, e.g. TTLo-icrTpaTOi in three places (Col. 5, 28, 33, 37), besides four other instances. In (2) there are as many as 41, e.g. a^ikov for d<^eT\ov (Col. 16, 4); in (3) and (4) there are only four and five respectively. Conversely we have a for t in all the four hands, the number of instances being 14, 11, 15 and 2 respectively. Both of these mistakes are combined in -iroXeiTiav (Col. 13, 3) and iro\«Tias (14, i; 16, 26)^ There is nothing resembling a mark of punctuation, except the short horizontal line in the margin (Cols, i, 40 ; 2, 4; 7, 15, 30 ; 11, 5, 31; 13, 15). In some cases this may be a true irapaypac^i;', as in Col. i, 40 and 8, 2 1 f, where it coincides with the natural end of a chapter ; in others (as suggested by Blass') it may denote a corruption; at any rate this appears more probable than van Leeuwen's* opinion that it draws attention to an important or striking statement. There are no breathings or accents, except in cKju.aprupwi' (Col. 3, 9), V0)ii0<^uXaK£ri' (3, 26), Sr^fiov? (4, 29), a (l2, 3) ■qyiovraL (13, II) and avTOV (29, 46). In some of these cases they are apparently added to prevent ambiguity of meaning °. Blunders made by hand (2) are occasionally corrected, apparently by hand (i), or possibly (4). It has been suggested that the transcript was begun by some one who desired a copy for his own use, and, after writing out the first twelve columns, entrusted to others the task of copying the remainder, being content to revise their work and to correct their misspellings and their other mistakes". The editors of the first German edition, Kaibel and von Wilamowitz', hold that all the correc- tions are due to hand (i) which they identify with (4). To account for the fact that many blunders are left uncorrected, they assume that the apei" irayo, (2, 9) ; =ov in 44 places, e.g. 23, 22 ;) =-rat- in avayi^jov (23, 14). x«P fljjToc", (3, 3) ; =01 in 8 places, ^.^. 5«rx'- =xii/mi' (22, 2); Tpo\=Tpl>Trov (22, 11); Xt° (10, 17); =0K once, aX\° (2, 33); aToypii, = airoypaipAs 22, 35. Final v a- =-ous in 16 places, e.g. KKeurSev", (12, bove last letter of word, seven times, cf. 8) ; K TT (8, 9). p. 151, n.c. O also=-KOi- in (4), 27, 17. In (4) alone:— // = €W (in 20 places, 1 Van Leeuwen, /. c. p. 165. e.g. twice in 27, 11 and 28, 41); d=viri 2 Van Leeuwen, /. c. p. 166. (26, 19, 30; 27, 20; 28, 24) ; trS' = -i7-9oi 8 Praef. p. xi. in 16 places, e.g. Svvcuxff' (20, 9) ; i=iir6 i i.e. p. 166. in 26, 19 and 30; 27, 20; 28, 24. ; also 5 m^ Kenyon's Introd. last page; and =iTro- in Ofiryiitfi' (26, 52); a=ai>a- in 13 van Leeuwen, I.e. p. 167. places, e.g. dprjvat 30, 3. 6 ^j. Kenyon's Introduction, p. xi. In (3) alone : i? = i5r^p twice 21, 24and . 7 Praef. ^p. vii. 23, 22 (cf. 22, 44). (3) K^ = Kal (22, 13 iis ; xxxviii THE BRITISH MUSEUM PAPYRUS text depends on two earlier mss, one of them much more accurate than the other'. Blass however, holds, with apparently greater probability, that there are several correctors : all the four hands correct some of their own mistakes ; and one or more of them correct the work of the rest, not to mention the possibility of a revision independent of all the four. The same critic divides the 'corrections' into five groups, the most important of which he prefers to regard as variae kctiones which were recorded as such in the ms from which ovx papyrus was copied^ The process by which the papyrus plaht was made into material for writing was as follows : the tall stem had its rind stripped off and the pith cut with a sharp instrument into broad slices of extreme thinness and considerable length. These were laid in long strips on a flat board; across these were placed in the opposite direction and touching one another, a number of short strips corresponding in length to the proposed height of the roll. The upper and lower surfaces were made to adhere to one another by means of the slightly glutinous sap of the pith, or (failing that) by means of paste. The long scroll thus formed was thereupon smoothed down with an ivory instrument or a shell'. The proper side for writing is that on which the horizontal strips allow of the pen running freely without traversing the frequent joinings of the successive parallel strips of papyrus. Thus, the British Museum papyrus of the first three speeches of Hyperides is written entirely on what may be called the 'horizontal' side, i.e. that on which the strips oi papyrus run in a horizontal direction. If any writing is added on the back, it may be described as written on the 'vertical' side, that on which the strips run vertically and overlap one another at their edges. After the front of a scroll has been filled, the back is not unfrequently used for some other writing on a totally different subject. For example, the British Museum papyrus of the Funeral Oration of Hyperides has a Greek horoscope on one side, and that the ' horizontal,' or right side; while the speech of Hyperides is written on the 'vertical,' or wrong side. Similarly the 'AOijvaiwv TroXixiCa is written on the vertical, or wrong side, technically called verso (or 'reverse') as opposed to recto. It may be inferred that the text of any author so inscribed on the back of the scroll is not only later in date than that on the other side; but also that it has been copied solely for the private use of the owner, and not for publication or for preservation in a public library *. On the horizontal side of the papyrus of the 'A^TjmtW iroXirda are 1 Praef. p. ix. currit harundo via.' Cf. Bliimner's Tech- 2 Blass, Praef. pp. viii— xi. nologie, i 308—325. ' Martial xv 209, 'Levis ab aequorea ^ U. Wilcken, Hermes 1887, p. 487— cortex Mareotica concha Fiat : inoffensa 492, Recto oder Verso. AUTHORSHIP OF THE ASHNAION HOAITEIA xxxix the accounts of receipt and expenditure drawn up by a bailiff on a private estate in the eleventh year of Vespasian (from Aug. 78 to June 79 A.D.)'. After (but probably not very long after) the time when the accounts had ceased to be valuable, the other side was used to the extent of a column and a half for the transcription of an argument to the Midias of Demosthenes"; the latter was then struck out, the roll turned upside down and the 'AOrjvaCiav iroXtTeto, written on it, beginning at the other end of the roll. The ms has been assigned to ' the end of the first century of our era or, at latest, the beginning of the second,' and this opinion is confirmed by several dated documents of the first and second centuries which have come to light since the first publica- tion of the papyrtis'. § 7. DaU and Authorship of the 'AOrjvaiuiv iroKinia. The date of the original composition of the treatise is determined by internal evidence. The system of electing Strategi for special departments of military duty, which is recognised in c. 61 § i, was introduced after B.C. 334. Hence the work was written later than that date. The latest date expressly quoted in it is the archonship of \ Cephisophon, b.c. 329 — 8 (c. 54 § 7). Again, since in c. 46 § i V mention is made of triremes and quadriremes, and not of quinqueremes, / it has been inferred that it was written 'before b.c. 325 — 4, the earliest X date at which quinqueremes are named in connexion with the navy of ^^ Athens^ Further, it is clear that the treatise could not have been com- posed after 322 B.C.; because, in that case, we should certainly have had some account of the change in the constitution of Athens which was brought about by Antipater in that year'- Lastly, the treatise describes the Athenians as still sending officials to Samos (c. 62, 16) ; in the autumn of b.c. 322 that island ceased to be under the control of Athens. B.C. 322 is also the year of the death of Aristotle: hence, the evidence derived from the treatise itself shews that it was written while Aristotle was still alive; and the reasons above assigned enable us to place its date between b.c. 328 and 325. We have already traced in chronological order the evidence of all ^ frous ^cSeKdrow aiTOKpi,Topoi Kalffapos ' Mr Kenyon's Introd. to ed. 3, p. Ofcfl-Troo-idyou 2e;8o aiTa!saTepaTpi.a and his (hereditary) priesthood according to his ancestral rights ' ; in a perfectly genuine passage of the Politics (1319^23) it is implied that Cleisthenes 'increased the number of the phratries' and 'converted a number of private worships into a few 1 Pol. 1315 1^21, 31. ^ Il>id. 2 Mr Newman in Class. Rev. v 162 li. xlvi AUTHORSHIP OF THE AOHNAIfiN HOAITEIA public ones ' But these passages may be readily reconciled with one another if we consider that the passage in the ■:ro\iT£ia refers to those who were already citizens ; that in the Politics to the vEOTroXtrat. It has been pointed out by Mr Macan that ' the ideas underlying the second part of the work are conspicuously Aristotelian. The distinction beween apx"" and Sipxea-dai and its relation to the franchise ; the definition and essence of citizenship (1275 a 22, and d 22)...; the theory of citizenship in the Polices, especially in Bk iii ad init. might seem to be presupposed in the treatment of the apx<*' in the work under consideration". The comparison we have endeavoured to draw between the 'A^iyvatW TToXiTeta and the Politics cannot perhaps be better concluded than by a striking example of identity of thought and language in the two works. In 'A^. itok. c. 16 we read of Peisistratus : tow airopots irpoeSavet^e XprjfiaTo. irpo'S ras epyacrtas, mcne StarpE^co'^ai yetopyoSvTas. tovto S' kiroiu hvoiv X°-P'-^j "''''■ f-V'''^ ^^ '''¥ ao'Tet SiaTpi^io(Tiv aAAci StecTTrap/tevoi Kara rrjv ^cupav, Kai oirtos euTTopoCvres Tiov /jLcrpiaiv xat Trpos rots ISCoii oi'te9 p^'^T e7ri5v/A<3trt p'^Te crxoXd^uicriv iiripeXeurOai T(av koivwv. In the Politics we are told that (even under a democracy) it is advisable to provide the poor (tovs awopovs) with capital, and encourage them to work (Tpiweiv hr epyacrias 1320 l> 8) ; and that it is characteristic of an ohgarchy and a tyranny to drive the pieople out of the city and disperse them (1311 a 14). We learn elsewhere that the best material for a democracy is an agricultural population ; for being poor they have no leisure (a(rx°^°^)i and therefore seldom attend the assembly ; and, not having the necessaries of life, they are always at their work (wpos toI% epyots SiarptySoDo-t Kai t&v aXKorrpimv ovk eiriOvp.ovfri, 1318 l> 14)] lastly, that while mechanics or traders or labourers are apt to frequent the city and find it easy to attend the assembly, the agricultural class (ol yetopyowres) do not attend meetings, or equally feel the need of assembling together, because they are scattered over the country (Sux TO Siea-TrdpOaL Kara, rrjv x<"P"''> 1 3^9 <^ 3°)- It would be difficult to imagine a more complete series of parallelisms in expression as well as thought. Next, as to the language and style of the treatise. The vocabulary includes nine words that are not found elsewhere : these fall into two groups, ( I ) technical expressions, viz. E7ri^i;/ttWis (45,9, quoted from a law), tTTTeTTjpU (54, 29), eTTTaxous (col. 34, 32), wpoBpopevto (49, 6), and irpoeSpiKos (S9> 6); (2) words compounded with two prepositions, viz. iireuTKoXw and iir^ia-KhrjTOi (30,22 — 23); '7rpocravat,rjTia (29, 16); TrpoStao-Trctpo) (14,23). The technical terms need no defence ; knTirrjp\;A.aTetv (20, 8). Of these dy-qKaruv is obviously quoted from Herodotus ; and dp,oi^povijopia, a<^£0-i/ios (Tj/iepa), ev(n]p.La, ySaXovos, ifjLTnjKTri^, Eirto-ruXioi', iKO'vp.aTa. (?), and ivayuTfjiaTa. The word TrpoSavei^eiv, which has been quoted as only used by later writers, is actually found in contemporary decrees^; and TpiaKovTopiov, which has been described as an ' entirely new word ', is to be seen in contemporary inscriptions ^ (lipAl/ifixtipLa is not found in Aristotle, but he uses /le/jul/i/jLoipo^. Lists of ' un- Aristotelian words and phrases ' have been collected by various scholars in the Classical Review *; and many of the items in such a list will call for notice in the course of the commentary. Attention has also been drawn to the absence of certain turns of expression charac- teristic of the undisputed writings of Aristotle : thus in the iroX.LTtCa. 1 Gomperz, Anzeiger der phil.-hist. * Besides the inscr. of B.C. 325/4 quoted Classe, Wien, 1891, no. xi. on 56, 20, we have one of 330/29 in which ^ Class. Rev, v 273. the word occurs twice : — cf. Boeckh's 6'a?- ^ The decree of Stratocles preserved in urkunden, p. 393. [Plut.] 852 B ; and another inscr. relating ' v 123 (J. B. Mayor), 184 and 272 (H. to Lycurgus in ciA ii 162 c 7 and 9 (cf. Richards); 'rare words', ib., 229 (E. J. Class. Rev. vi 255 a). Chinnock). See also Greek Index. xlviii AUTHORSHIP OF THE A0HNAION nOAITEIA ' there is a good deal about democracy, but we miss the technical terms kayo,Tt\, vcrTaTTj, reXevraLa, aKparos, SijjUOKpaTia. Nothing is arOTrov, and no person or thing is either o-TrouSaios or ^aSXos ' '. But, however acute such criticism may be, and undoubtedly is, much of its poin-t is removed, and its edge appreciably blunted, by a frank recognition of the necessary distinction that separates the style of a popular manual like the TroAiTeiii from that of a philosophical investigation like the Politics. ^ To a similar cause we may ascribe the differences which may be noticed in the degree to which certain particles and conjunctions are used in the ■koKvtv.o. as compared with the undisputed works already known to us. Of the particles, ye is not used at all, and consequently yoCi/ does not occur, toi occurs only once in /tei/roi (28, 35) where its existence is solely due to a probable, but not perfectly certain, emen- dation. ■jr€p is found only in KaOdirep, Kaiirep, ocrirep, Scroa-irep and (ocTTrep. /Aiyi/ is only used in ov fMJv followed by aXXd. Si; is rather rare, but is sometimes found after a demonstrative pronoun, once after a superlative (xaWtcrTa St; 40, 17) ; and in several instances where re is followed by koX Sr Kat; cireiSi; is rare, while iTruSav is common. Of the conjunctions, avv is never used except in /xev ovv (hence it cannot be accepted in c. 43, 15, where Koff y\v oZv KaQ'Jia has been conjecturally proposed), apa, tolvw, To'iyap, and re yap, axe not found. aXkoL occurs some thirty times, but always after a negative. koX always follows Sio, and nearly always follows o6iv, when used in the sense of 810 ; Iva. is found about ten times; oirus seventeen times ; and oireos av twice'. Ill the undisputed works, ye and oJv and te yap are common ; apa is rare in the Politics ; roivvv, p-evroi and KatVoi frequent in the Meta- physics, Physics and Politics; yet, in the Rhetoric, fiivToi is found only four times ; Kairoi only five, p.'^v is used not only after ov (as in the iroXtTEia), but also after aAAa; ov ix-qv dkXa, though only found once (except in quotations) in the Rhetoric (1361 a 29), is not infrequent in the Politics (e.g. 1284 h 4, 1262 a, 1264 a, 1290 b) as in the ■KoXmia. \ The argumentative sense of ^ is common, but S^ is never found after a superlative (as once in the ■Kokirda) ; as a variation on xat lr\ xal (which also occurs in the TroXiTcta) we have xai followed (but never immediately followed) by 8);; oBev is followed by xai in Pol 1384 a 11, o^ev S^Xoj/ oTi Kai; and Sto by k6X in 1301 b 39. After final conjunctions, such as Iva and ottus, whether the tense of the principal verb be present or not, the optative is hardly ever used, but almost invariably the subjunctive'. Now that Iva /a^ uvp-ix-iyCiiv rt has been withdrawn from \ Class. Rev.j 273 b (H. Richards). 3 The exceptions are Pol. ^cjo a 3s, Cf. van Herwerden's Index Die s.ni Eth. mi b a-12. See Eucken, Zl« /iowj, S.V. 'Particulae.' Partkularum usu, p. 53. This work AUTHORSHIP OF THE AeHNAlON HOAITEIA xlix the text of c. 42, 35, the only exception to this rule in the ttoXltcm is in C. 18, 30, iva dcre/3)?crat£v a/ta Koi yevoivTO dcrOevei's, which may possibly be a quotation, as suggested by the introductory phrase, cJs 01 Sij/aotikoi <^ao-iv. In the undisputed works oircos oiv generally has a relative sense, which it does not entirely lose even when the sense appears to be final'; in the TroXireta, the only instances of ottos av are in quotations from decrees of the fifth century, in which oiros with the subjunctive is never found without av' ; all the other instances of ottojs in the ttoXi- Ttia are in strict accordance with Aristotle's usage. In the above statement such divergences as have been noticed may be fairly attributed to the different character of the works compared. There is clearly less scope for a multiplicity of particles, or of illative conjunctions (such as ovv and toIwv and apa), in a consecutive exposition of constitutional history and antiquities, than in the course of a philo- sophic discussion. In a review of the TroAiTtta it has been well observed by the latest editor of the Politics, that ' the style differs much from the style of the recognised works of Aristotle. It is a clear and precise, though a rather bald style, a style which has not the pregnancy which we associate with the style of Aristotle, and is also comparatively free from the ambiguities and irregularities which beset it '. But ' the work before us is a narrative and descriptive work addressed apparently. . .to the world at large, not to the pupils for whom the recognised works of Aristotle were probably designed, and it is not likely that it would be written in the same style' ^ The treatise is in fact the sole representative of the more popular class of writings attributed to Aristotle, and it enables us for the first time to appreciate the justice of some of the ancient encomiums on Aristotle's style, which have hitherto been hard to reconcile with that of his abstruser works. Thus Cicero speaks of his flumen orationis aureum*, and his dicendi incredibilis copia and suavtias^; and similar phrases are found in Dionysius of Halicarnassus and Quintilian*. The encomium in Cicero's Academica in particular may indeed owe its exaggerated form to a desire to point the contrast between the style of Aristotle and the style of the Stoics; but the general purport of these eulogies is enough to prove that, at a time when the abstruser writings of Aristotle were imperfectly known, his style enjoyed the reputation of being marked by a singular charm and has also been used for other details in * Acad. Prior, ii 119. this paragraph. ° Topica i 3. 1 Eucken, p. 55. " Grate's Ar. i 43—47 ; the passages * Meisterhans,'Cn d. Att. Inschriften, are quoted at length in my note on the p. 212. Orator aiOXc, § 62. ' Mr Newman in Class. Rev. v 159. S. A. e 1 AUTHORSHIP OF THE AOHNAIfiN nOAITEIA richness and variety. This language has been generally explained as applicable to ±e lost dialogues of Aristotle; but there seems no sufficient reason for refusing to recognise it as holding good in the case of other popular works, ascribed to the same author. Such a work was the 'Adrjvatav iroXiTiia, and the style of that work may be fairly described as on the whole smooth and flowing, and severely graceful. It is perhaps even more than this. It is observed by Blass that its composition is marked by a high degree of attention to laws of rhythm similar to those adopted by Isocrates, and generally approved in the third book of the Rhetoric. Within the compass of a single sentence we repeatedly find a series of five to twelve or more syllables imme- diately followed by another of identical, or nearly identical, rhythm. Many examples of this have been noticed' but a single instance of an exceptionally striking character may perhaps suffice for the present purpose (c. 55 §4):— (eTTEiSav) 8e Trapacrp^rai toiis /xapTvpa? iir-epinTo., 'tovtov ^ovkerai tis Kan/jyopelv ;' Kav phi t) Tts KaTijyopoi kt\. Here the first word is followed by a double series of nine syllables, passing off into a double series of eight; and, within each pair of sequences, the quantities of all the syllables correspond. The general avoidance of /tiatus in this treatise implies that it is a finished work prepared for popular perusal and not a mere series of memoranda (or v-irop.vijiJ.aTa) for personal use. This point was observed by Blass even in the scanty remains preserved in the Berlin fragments, and also by Mr Newman in the case of the work as a whole. It has since been investigated more minutely by Mr J. W. Headlam in the Classical Review. He shows (i) that a definite principle is observed throughout the greater part of the work, (a) as a general rule hiaius occurs only after the article, after nutnerals, after /coi, Sm and irepi^, and after words in which the last vowel is readily elided e.g. Si, re, TO/a, lireiTo., etra, dXXd, /iiiSi, ^iJTe, irdvTa, fftpbSpa, jxaKidTa. Hiatus is avoided at a pause, as well as in the middle of a sentence. (;8) In quoted documents the rule does not hold (contrast c. 28 with latter part of c. 29). Nor (7) in certain technical expressions, such as indications of dates, e.g. eiBis di tQ iaripifi Irei M TeXeHmv dpxovTos (22, 21); constitutional terms, e.g. ij povM; i, i^'Apetov irdyov (4, 20); and legal phrases, e.g. vepl toC SoOmi rk ^auroC v &v iBiXti (35, 14) and /i^ c&ai iXeiBepop (42, 8). To these may be added j (or ip) orofia (14, 27; 17, 13). (2) The exceptions are very unevenly distributed. A list of all that occur in the first part (cc. i— 41) shows that, at the beginning, clear and undoubted exceptions are very rare : in cc. i— 14 § 3 (omitting c. 7, 2 1—30), there are only five. In the second part, the first few pages are as free as any in the first part; then cases become more 1 Blass, Praef. xvi— xxv. " Also after ^, el and M- AUTHORSHIP OF THE AOHNAION HOAITEIA li frequent, and at the end the rule is almost completely neglected. The author had to insert so many technical expressions that he gave up troubling about the matter. In the first part the more striking exceptions often occur directly after a quotation (c. 32 § i). In the first part at least, no conjectural emendation should be accepted which violates hiatus. The rule is much laxer than that of the school of Isocrates. Hence the work was not virritten by any member of that school. On the other hand there is considerable evidence that it is from the hand of Aristotle himself, for the usage in this matter is very nearly the same as that of some of his best authenticated works'. While it cannot have been written by any of the Isocratean school it exhibits the same familiarity with the works of Isocrates as that displayed by Aristotle himself A passage that reminds us of the Gorgias is introduced by the characteristic Tives, which is Aristotle's favourite way of referring to Plato in the Politics''. Thus far I have endeavoured to state the internal evidence in favour of accepting the treatise as being substantially the work of Aristotle. It is impossible, however, to ignore the fact that not a few highly com- petent scholars at home and abroad hesitate to accept it as such^. Doubtless, in its manner of dealing with matters of history and par- ticularly of chronology, side by side with much minuteness of detail on the subject of dates, there is evidence of occasional carelessness. There is sometimes a certain lack of intellectual force and vigour. And, further, there is an absence of those long and tangled sentences in which Aristotle, as we have hitherto known him, reviews and discusses a rapid succession of difficulties, doubts, and contradictions amid frequent irregularities of construction and amid repeated violations of his own rule against the use of parenthesis {Rhet. iii 5 § 7). Much, perhaps too much, has been made of such points, and in consequence some have been disposed to regard the treatise as simply a product of the Peripatetic School, the work of some pupil writing with or without the general guidance and direction of Aristotle. It must, however, be remembered that, even in the case of works which are without question accepted as Aristotle's, it is extremely difficult to determine how far they were actually composed by him in the form in which they have reached us ; how far they are merely notes of his oral teaching, not given to the world in his Kfetime, but revised and edited after his death by the industry and devotion of his pupils and successors. Of the usually accepted works of Aristotle it is doubtful whether any one, as a whole, passed beyond the limits of the lecture-room during 1 Class. Rev. v 270—2. * '■ g- the Dutch editors ; also F. 2 See notes on 26 § 2 ult., and 35 § 4 Cauer and F. Ruhl; and m England ult., and Newman in Class. Rev. v Mr H. Richards and several other con- 160— I. tributors to the Classical Review. ' See note on 26, 23 xdpovs yevicrBaj.. e 2 Hi AUTHORSHIP OF THE AOHNAION HOAITEIA the life of its author. ' Portions of the Metaphysics and de Caelo, some at least of the Parva Naturalis, the two books irept tfyiXCag, now in- cluded in the Nicomachean Ethics, and the two books on the ideal state, Politics vii (iv) and viii (v), may have first seen the light in some other form during the lifetime of Aristotle." On the other hand, the HoXiTctai (like the Dialogues) ' would have been very likely to see the hght early, for they were on a subject of far greater general interest than most of Aristotle's works... It could only be through his Dialogues and noXtTciai that he could hope to be immediately known to a wide circle of non-philosophic readers. If he were during his hfetime something more than the revered teacher of a limited circle of pupils, we may safely assume that the publication took place."' The above remarks are quoted from the work of an Aristotelian scholar of the highest promise, whose History of the Aristotelian Writings was published in 1888, after his own death, and several years before the discovery of the 'A6r]vaiuiv iroXiTiia. The inference there drawn on grounds of a priori probability, as regards the UoXtTeiai in general, is conclusively confirmed by the internal evidence of the date of the 'A^rjvatojv iroXtTEia in particular. It was certainly written, and probably published, before the death of Aristotle. I may also appeal to the same unimpeachable testimony as to the exact degree of value to be attached to the evidence afforded by the avoidance of hiatus : — ' Wherever it occurs, we have a work, or a portion of a work, in exactly the state which was given to it by the author who threw it into its present form. As to whether this author was or was not Aristotle himself, a good deal may be said on either side. ' On the one hand, 'the Aristotle whom we know shows the most absolute con- tempt for all matters of style,' and seems little likely to have adopted the Isocratean rule of avoiding hiatus. On the, other, there is 'nothing wonderful or difficult in keeping one style for oral lectures and another for published books. Still less wonderful would it be if there was a wide difference to be found between mere notes for such lectures and deliberately finished publications'.' Assuming, as we fairly may, that the 'A^j/vaiW irokvTt.La. was a work of Aristotelian origin, it may still remain uncertain whether it was pre- pared for pubUcation by the great teacher himself, or by some unknown and unnamed pupil who was skilled in certain graces of style that were, apt to win the popular ear. The latter hypothesis might help to account for certain divergencies from the diction of the generally accepted works of Aristotle. To the interposition of such an editor we might perhaps attribute the general smoothness of style that marks its composition. ' Shute, History of the Aristotelian "^ Shute, p. 23. Writings, p. 23. 3 Shute, p. 165 f. AUTHORSHIP OF THE AOHNAlflN nOAITEIA liii To the same source we might possibly trace certain inaccuracies of historical statement that tend to impair the authority of the work. But even Aristotle himself may have been quite capable of making a mistake in matters of history. The ' master of those who know' was not neces- sarily omniscient. It must also be admitted that works like the IIoXiTetai, owing to the miscellaneous character of their contents, were, in their transmission from age to age, peculiarly hable to interpolation. It has even been suggested that, like the History of Animals and the to-roptat generally-, * they represent not any fixed work of Aristotle or of anyone else, but merely a continuously open note-book ' ' The 'AOTjvaitov iroKirda may have suffered to some extent from this cause of corruption. The difficulties as to the authorship of the treatise appear to be fairly met by an eminent Transatlantic scholar who expresses his opinion as follows : ' We are compelled to believe, from many indications, that it was written mainly by Aristotle, with perhaps the help of a pupil who prepared certain of the less important passages, the padding as it were; the work was then revised, but not rewritten, by him. If we are ready to maintain — a proposition by no means self-evident— that the main body of the writings current as Aristotle's are the genuine works of the master in their original fortn, and that, accordingly, they are the only norm by which every- thing else is to be tested, we may still account for the " non- Aristotelian" peculiarities of the language of the 'ABTjvaluv wdXiTeLa as due, in part, to the fact that the historical sources (epigraphic and literary) are often given in verbal quotations, or at least in paraphrases that retain original forms of expression; due in part, perhaps, to tne stylistic idiosyncrasies of an assistant whose work was incorporated with the master's, and finally to the most significant fact that the work was intended not for the scientific inner circle, but for the general reader'... ' The evidence, internal and external, of essentially Aristotelian authorship, as well as authority, seems so overwhelming, that, as between the two alternatives, one should prefer to modify his conceptions of Aristotle than reject this treatise. As Diels^ has pointedly phrased it : — Diese ' KBipialiiiv iroXirela [isi] nicht nur echt arista- telisch sondern aristotelischer ah die meisten der uns erhaltenen Lehrbiicher an welcher sichjcne Skeptiker halten ''. If we now revert to the evidence of ancient writers who, either directly or indirectly, quote the 'A6r]vaCwv ■TroXtreta as the work of Aristotle, we find that, out of 56 fragments in which the 'AB-qvaiiov -TToXiTela is expressly mentioned, 53 are found in our MS ; of the remain- ing three, one {-Frag". 385) belongs to the lost beginning, one (463) to the mutilated end; the third (447) is an inaccurate transcript of c. 54 § 2. Of the 35 fragments in which Aristotle is named without any express mention of the work, 25 are found in the ms; of the remainder, three belong to the lost beginning (381, 384, and the new fragment on p. 253, ^ Shute, p. 72. ' Archivf. Gesch. d. Philos., iv, p. 479. 3 Prof. J. H. Wright, The Date of Cylon, p. 22 f. liv AUTHORITIES FOLLOWED 1. 50); seven probably do not come from this work at all (382, 386, 392, 399, 401, 415, and part of 394); one (456) may possibly have come from the mutilated end of the work; and one (396) is a misquota- tion of the text, which can readily be brought into harmony with it. Thus, of the total number of 93 fragments (of which 86 are probably genuine references to this work), 78 are found in the ms, and all the rest are satisfactorily accounted for'. More than 50 of the fragments of the TToXiTeia are preserved by Harpocration alone, and all of these are found in the ms. Lastly, the Berlin fragments are all here. These fragments cor- respond to the following passages in the text: I a begins before ScyvXevovrwv and ends with av8p<3i', c. 12, 26 — 52. I d begins before apxovra and ends with xP^a, c. 13, 4 — 22. 11 a begins before 'A^Tji/atot and ends after ^i;\^s eKacmji, c. 21, 18 — c. 22, 10. II l> begins before "Iinrapxos and ends after Tpi-qpu?, c. 22, 19 — 37. In I ffi the long Iambic passage is written as consecutive prose, and I * is less complete than II a and i. Hence it is difficult to found any calculation on leaf I. But the contents of leaf II are equivalent to 44 lines of print in the present edition. Hence one page is equivalent to about 22 (say 24) lines of print. The number of lines of print now lost between the bottom of leaf I and the top of leaf II is 240 (4 + 30+26 + 44+18 + 38 + 39 + 23+18). Thus it is not improbable that the lost portion is equivalent to 10 pages, and that the MS was made up of gatherings of 12 pages each. The number of lines in our printed text preceding I a is 245, which would take up only 10 pages. Hence the first two pages of the lost MS to which the Berlin fragments belong, were either left blank, or they actually contained the beginning of the treatise. If the latter, then the amount of the 'KB. iroX. which is now lost is equivalent to about 44 to 48 lines of the present edition. § 8. Authorities followed in the 'AflijvatW iroXiTeia. The only authors actually named by the writer are Solon and Herodotus. From Solon he quotes a large number of verses, most of them already familiar to us through Aristides, who shows no proof of any acquaintance with the poems of Solon, beyond that which he de- rived from the present work. The writer's debt to Herodotus is far larger than appears at first sight. He only mentions the historian once (c. 14), but he closely follows him in the account of Peisistratus and Cleisthenes (cc. 14, 15, 20), though not without interesting variations. He also borrows from Thucydides, while deliberately differing from him on several important points in the story of Harmodius and Aristo- geiton (c. 18). He coincides with the historian in many parts of his narrative of the revolution of the Four Hundred (cc. 29, 33); but the ^ The same facts have been duly stated by Mr Kenyon in his Introduction, p. xv; revised in ed. 3, p. xvi. IN THE A®HNAK2N nOAITEIA Iv coincidence is not complete, and the writer quotes original documents which are not quoted by the historian. As regards Xenophon, we find a close resemblance in the account of the speech of Theramenes (c. 36) and elsewhere; at the same time, the divergences are sufficiently numerous to suggest that the authority followed here was the same as that followed at a later date by Diodorus Siculus. This authority has sometimes been supposed to have been the Helknica of Theopompus'; it has also been suggested that the writer owes to another work of Theopompus, the tenth book of his Philippica, his Ust of the Athenian demagogues, and his portrait of Cleon. It is just possible that the exaggerated account of the generosity of Cimon, which appeared in that work, is tacitly corrected in c. 27 § 3. But there is reason to believe that Theopompus did not publish his work until 324, after Alexander's departure from India; if so, it was later than the irokwda. The common source, followed by Diodorus as well as the writer, was more probably Ephorus, who is expressly mentioned by Diodorus^. As regards the writer's relation to the various writers of 'Ar^tSes, there is no trace of any indebtedness to Hellanicus, whose carelessness on points of chronology^ would have been enough to prevent his being trusted by a writer who usually aims at being precise in matters of chronological detail. To Cleidemus, the next in order of time, we may probably attribute the lonism in c. 14 § 4, where the form wapai- ySarowijs appears to be an echo of Trapat^anja-acrav in Cleidemus' de- scription of the stately woman who assumed the garb of Athene and rode in the chariot of Peisistratus on the occasion of his first restoration to Athens. The account of the disciplinary powers entrusted to the Areopagus (c. § 6), bears some resemblance to a passage attributed to Phanodemus ; but a statement to the same effect is attributed to a writer of the next- generation to that of Aristotle, namely Philochorus, who may, however, have borrowed his phraseology from Phanodemus. In any case, the resemblance between the passage in the TroXtTeto, and that attributed to 'Phanodemus and Philochorus' is not suificiently close to make it quite certain that the writer was following Phanodemus *- Androtion may be identified with the person attacked in the 22nd speech of Demosthenes ; he may therefore be placed earlier than the age of Aristotle. If so, he is closely followed in the account of the ostracism of Hipparchus son of Charmus (22 § 3); and the statement as to the number of the o-uyypac^ets in c. 29 § 2 is in accordance 1 Th. Reinach's Transl. oi'Aff. iroX, ' Thuc. i 97, /Spax^us re/caiTOis XP^""" p xxiv. oiK &Kpipios. " xiv II and 22; Bauer, Forschungen, * See note on p. 12 a. p. 155, Theopompus, in Pollux, v 43. Ivi AUTHORITIES FOLLOWED with that of Androtion. But the writer differs from Androtion as to the nature of Solon's a-euraxOeia, without going out of his way to con- trovert it. Here, as sometimes elsewhere, he is only tacitly polemical. The most famous of the writers of 'ArOiSe's, Philochorus, belongs to the age after that of Aristotle, and has several points in common with the writer of the TroXnaa. As has been shown by Professor Wright, it is not improbable that he actually quoted the latter and accepted it as the work of Aristotle'. On the relations subsisting between the 'AOrjvaiaiv TroXiTeia and the Atthidographi, I may be allowed to quote some criticisms for which I am indebted to the kindness of Mr W. L. Newman. It is remarkable that while, in the Politics, there is little to remind us of the writings of the Atthidographi, in the TroXireia there is much. This indeed holds good of the noXireiai generally. No doubt it is not unnatural that the ' Constitutions' ascribed to Aristotle, containing as they do sketches of local history, should follow the model fiirnished by local histories like the Atthides; still it is strange that, if Aristotle was the author of these 'Constitutions,' he should be so little influenced by the Atthides in the Politics, if indeed he is so at all. Readers of the TroKtrela, on the contrary, find it hard to avoid the suspicion that some Atthis has been largely used by the writer, very possibly the Atthis of Androtion. We may note the following resemblances between the ' M. voK. and the other IIoXiTemi ascribed to Aristotle on the one hand, and the writings of the Atthidographi on the other: — (i) The'Aff. TTok. is up to the mark of the last new historical fashion in respect of chronological exactitude. No dbubt the effort to be chronologically exact is traceable early in the development of Greek historical literature. Thucydides knows the date of the fall of Troy (i 12), and the approximate date of the founding of Melos (v 112). Still the passion for chronological exactitude increased during the fourth century B.C. and later ; for instance, Ephorus (Frag. 9 a) and Callisthenes knew that Troy was taken on the 23rd of Thargelion. As to Timaeus see Diod. v i and Polyb. xii 10. Nothing of this care for exactness in dates appears in the Politics or in other recognised writings of Aristotle. The writer of the 'k6. voK., again, often dates by archons, but Aristotle never does so in the Politics. This dating by archons was perhaps no new thing in historical writing ; some think that Hellanicus reckoned by archons, but here again we have an Atthidographic feature. Androtion and Philochorus reckoned by archons (Busolt, Gr. Gesch. i 363, note 4); see also Philoch. Frag. 52 (where Philochorus knows in whose archonship at Athens Homer flourished) and Androt. Frag. 46. (2) The 'Aff. TfoK. and other Constitutions ascribed to Aristotle resemble the Atthides in the interest they show in the origin of words and familiar phrases. See 'A9. ToX. t. -i, 5; 6,12; 13, 25; 2i,6and2i; 45,7&c.; and Aristotle's Constitutions (Frag*. 477, 484, 488, 491, 495, 512, 514, 519, 536, 562, 580, 582, 595, 596); and compare. Androtion, Frag. 28 — 29, 33 : Phanodem. Frag. 1, 13, 14: Ister, Frag. 28, 32, 35, 39, 43, 52, 57: Philoch. Frag. 4, 5, 6, 7, 10, 12, 16, 42, 48 and many others. The interest which the 'A.9. woK. and the other Constitutions show in these matters is a good deal more marked (han that which we trace in Aristotle's recognised works, and the same may be said of ^ American Journal of Philology, xii 310 f. ; supra, p. xix f. IN THE A®HNAK2N nOAITEIA Ivii (3) the interest which the 'KB. iroK. and other Constitutions share with the Atthides in (A) the origin of institutions and the like, and (B) the explanation of pi-overbs. As to (A), compare 'A9. jroX. t. 8, 3 and passim, and Aristotle's Constitutions, Frag'^. 475, 479, 501, sir, 519, with Philoch. Frag. 51, 56, 66, 189. As to (B), see'Afl. iroX. c. r6, 18; 21, 6 &c., and Aristotle's Constitutions, Frag.^ 487. 505. 5131 523. 528, 545, 558, 559, 571, 584, 591, 592. Demon, one of the Atthidographi, wrote a book about Proverbs (Miiller, fhg i 379). In choosing his authorities and in deciding between them when they differ, the author is guided by the consideration of the compara- tive probability of the accounts before him. He repels the calumnies against Solon (6) and Theramenes (28) ; and, in the story of Har- modius and Aristogeiton, gives an adequate reason for not accepting an opinion sanctioned by Thucydides (18 § 4). On the other hand, he is himself far from infallible as a historian. There is much confusion in the chronology of the years between the archonship of Solon and that of Damasias II (p. 50) ; and in that of the times of- Peisistratus (p. 56). The presence of Themistocles in Athens in 462 seems im- possible to reconcile with the chronology of his later years suggested by the data in Thucydides (p. loi); and there are several grave in- accuracies in the brief allusion to the trial of the generals after the battle of Arginusae (p. 129). Besides relying an the testimony of Solon's poems, the writer draws inferences from popular poetry such as the scolium in honour of Cedon and that on the baffled heroes of Leipsydrium (cc. 19, 20). He quotes archaeological evidence derived from the KvpySets of Solon' (7 § i), from the prae-Solonian coinage (c. 10), and from a relief and inscription on the Acropolis (7 § 4). He alludes to proverbial phrases, yiapLov areXes (16 § 6) and )i.rj €is, with the amendment by Cleitophon; the formal record of the preliminary 1 In these quotations we find a minute S,v, and none of Situs with the subjunc- butnot uninteresting proof of his fidelity : live. In view of this fact it is clear that in the whole work, out of 17 instances in 29, 18 oVws dKoiods Si/catrrai by Peisistratus (16 § 5); and (4) the motive for the institution of ostracism by Cleisthenes (22 § 3)". [ 7- H. S. 1891, p. 37. of this method,' cf. note on 8 § i, p. 30, lb. p. 38. For some of the 'signals '69ev In Sia/i^pei. ABSTRACT OF THE A®HNAmN HOAITEIA lix § 9. Abstract of the 'Aflr^vatW -Kokirda. The work is divided into two parts, (i) a Sketch of the Consti- tutional History of Athens down to the Restoration of the Democracy in 403 B.C. (cc. I — 41); and (11) a detailed analysis of the machinery of the Constitution between 328 and 325 B.C. (c. 42 to the end). The first has been well described as a ' Primer of Constitutional History' ; the second, as a ' Citizen's Handbook.' ' Part I, in its complete form, comprised an account of the ' original constitution' of Athens, and of the eleven changes through which it successively passed (c. 41). Accordingly, in the following abstract, we have to deal with a series of twelve constitutions. (1) The constitution in the time of Ion. The original constitution of Athens was an absolute monarchy. In process of time, owing to some of the hereditary line of kings being feeble in war, Ion, the son of Apollo by the daughter of an Attic king, was summoned to their aid, and inyested with military command. Such was the origin of the office of Polemarch, which was second to that of Basiletcs in order of date (3 § 2). In the days of Ion, the people were divided into four tribes, with four (pvKopaa-iKSs or 'tribal kings' (41, 6 — 9). To Apollo's son, the first Polemarch, the Athenians owed the name of lonians and the worship of Apollo TraTpijJoj (frag. 381'). (2) The constitution in the time of Theseus. Under Theseus, we are simply told that the constitution exhibited a slight divergence from absolute monarchy (41, 10; and frag. 384'). [About 1088 B.C., on the death of Codrus, and the accession of his son Medon, the kingly power ceased to be hereditary. Henceforth the kings were elected for life from members of the royal house.] ^ By the side of the King, the Polemarch was already in existence as commander in the time of war ; and in the reign either of Medon, or his son Acastus, a third office, that of Archon, came into being, and was endowed with some of the royal prerogatives by the descendants of Codrus (3 § 3). In process of time the name of Archon was transferred from the third officer of State to the first [c. 753/2 B.C.]. The chief Archon was elected [from the royal house], but his term of office was limited to ten years (3 § i end), while the title of King, with the privilege of attending to certain religious duties, was assigned to another archon, called the Basileus. It was not until the three primary offices of State, those of Archon, Polemarch and Basileus, had become annual [c. 683/2 B. c], that their number was increased by the institution of the six Thesmothetae, whose duty it was to record and preserve all legal decisions with a view to their being enforced against trans- gressors of the law (3 § 4). In the course of time the Archons were elected by the Council of the Areopagus (8 § 2) under qualifications of birth and wealth (3 §1), while the Areopagus itself was composed of those who had filled the office of Archon. ^ Cambridge Review, .10 Feb. 1891, Such items generally represent the tradi- p. 212 a. tional accounts of Attic history accepted 2 Throughout this abstract, dates and (whether rightly or wrongly) by the other items derived from sources extra- Athenians themselves. — ^The dates in this neous to the treatise itself are distin- paragraph depend mainly on the ilfa?-OTo?' guished by being placed within brackets. Parium (Busolt, Gr. Gesch., i 404^). Ix ABSTRACT OF THE A0HNAION nOAITEIA It was the duty of the Areopagus to maintain the supremacy of law, to inflict personal punishments and fines, and to administer the State in general (3 § 6). [In an Olympic year between 636 arid 624 B.C.] an attempt to seize despotic power was made by a young nobleman named Cylon [who had been a victor in the Olympic games of 640]. The attempt was unsuccessful: the adherents of Cylon were put to death under the authority of the Archon Megacles, of the house of the Alcmaeonidae, who violated their right of sanctuary and thus brought a curse on Athens and his descendants (Heracl. Epit. § 4). The constitution at this time was thoroughly oligarchical. There was a conflict between the various orders in the State: the land was. in the hands of a few; dis- content prevailed among the poor, who, if they failed to pay their rent, became the slaves of the rich (c. 2). (3) The Constitution of Dracen. It was with a view to providing a remedy for these evils that (in 621 B.C.) the first code of law was drawn up by Dracon (41, 11). The franchise was at this time possessed by all who could provide their own equipment for war. It was these who elected the Archons and other principal ofiicers of State; and out of their own body a Council of 401 members \*as appointed by lot from among those who had attained the age of 30. Members of the Council were liable to fines varying with their social status. The Council of the Areopagus continued to maintain the supremacy of law and the efficient discharge of the duties assigned to the officers of State; it also received formal complaints from persons aggrieved by the infringement of any statute (c. 4). In due time the friends of the exiled members of Cylon's party acquired sufficient power to compel the Alcmaeonidae to submit to a trial before a special court of 300 citizens selected from the noblest families of Athens. They were found guilty; the dead bodies of the offenders were cast out, and their surviving relatives condemned to perpetual exile. Athens was further purified from the curse of sacri- lege by Epimenides (c. i).' (4) The Constitution of Solon. Dracon's legislation having failed to remedy the wrongs of the poor, the conflict of the orders broke out afresh and was not allayed until [c. 594 B.C.] both parties agreed on choosing Solon as mediator and as Archon (5 § 2). Solon cancelled all existing debts, whether public or private; and for the future he made it illegal to lend money on the security of the person of the debtor (6 § i). With the exception of the laws on homicide, the code of Dracon was repealed, and a new code published. 'l"he people were divided into four classes, Pentacosiomedimni, Hippeis, Zeugitae, and Thetes ; the various offices of State being now assigned to the first three classes in proportion to the amount at which they were severally rated, while the fourth class had only the right of taking part in the public Assembly and in the Law-courts (c. 7). The nine Archons were now ap- pointed by lot, out of forty selected candidates, nominated to the number of ten by each of the four tribes. A Council of 400 was also constituted, 100 from each tribe. The Areopagus, which still retained the duty of supervising the laws and main- taining the constitution in general, was now empowerM to try cases of treason (c. 8). In Solon's constitution the specially democratical elements were:— (i) the prohibition of loans on the security of the person; (2) the privilege of every citizen to claim legal satisfaction on behalf of any one who was wronged; and (3) the right of appeal to the law-courts. The power of voting in the law-courts made the com- 1 On the date of Epimenides, see p. 3, menides, as well as the trial of the Ale- and cf. Prof. Wright's Date of Cylon, maeonidae, is conjecturally assigned to pp. 70 and 74, where the visit of Epi- 615 B.C. ABSTRACT OF THE AOHNAION HOAITEIA Ixi mons master of the constitution (c. 9). Solon also introduced a new standard of coinage, and of weights and measures (c. 10). His legislation, however, did not prove acceptable to either of the two great parties in the State. Finding himself beset and harassed by both, and declining to make himself despot at the expense of either, he withdrew for ten years to Egypt (c. 11). When he had gone abroad, although the State was still disturbed by divisions, they lived in peace for foiir years ; but, in the next year, and again four years later, their divisions prevented the election of an Archon. After another term of four years (?), the choice fell on Damasias [582], who succeeded in remaining in office for two years and two months. The interval of civil strife was closed by an agreement to elect ten Archons from the several orders in the State, five from the Eupatridae, three from the Agroeci, and two from the Demiurgi. But the general discontent was not allayed. Some of the rich had lost their wealth ; others had lost their political power ; a few besides were inspired by personal ambition. At this time the three parties of the Shore, the Plain and the Highlands, representing the moderate, the oligarchical and the democratic spirit respectively, were under the leadership of Megacles, Lycurgus, and Peisistratus. The party of Peisistratus was reinforced by those whom Solon's legislation had deprived of the debts due to them, and also by persons whose dubious birth gave them an uncertain claim to the rights of citizenship (c. 13). These struggles found their issue in the tyranny of Peisistratus and his sons. (6) The tyranny of Peisistratus and his sons. PEISISTRATUS, who had won distinction in the war against Megara, persuaded the people to grant him the protection of a body-guard, and with the aid of the latter seized the Acropolis {560 B.C.). He ruled in a constitutional spirit ; but, five years later, he was ex- pelled by a coalition between the parties of Megacles. and Lycurgus. Eleven (?) years afterwards he was restored by the aid of Megacles on condition of marrying his daughter (14). This condition was only nominally fulfilled; and, about six years later, he was once more expelled. He withdrew to Macedonia, where he acquired money and mercenary troops. Ten years subsequently, with the help of Thebes, of Lygdamis of Naxos, and the Knights of Eretria, he recovered his power and dis- armed his subjects (15). His rule, however, was mild and humane. To encourage agricttlture he advanced money to the poorer classes, with a view to their staying in the country and looking after their own affairs instead of coming into the town and taking part in public business. With the same object he instituted 'local justices, ' and himself visited various parts of the country, thus making it unnecessary for the tenants to neglect their farms by bringing their grievances to Athens. Besides this, the cultivation of the soil promoted an increase in his revenues (16). Peisistratus died in 527/6 B.C., having held actual possession of his power for nineteen out of the thirty-three years that had elapsed since he had originally established himself as 'tyrant' (c. 17). He was succeeded by his sons Hippias and Hipparchus, who at first ruled in their father's spirit ; but, when Hipparchus had been slain in the conspiracy of Harmodius and Aristogeiton (c. i8), the rule of Hippias became more severe. Three years afterwards (c. 19 § 2) he was expelled by Cleo- menes, king of Sparta (in the spring of 510 B.C.). (6) The Reforms of Cleisthenes. After the overthrow of the tyranny the rival leaders in the State were Isagoras, an adherent of the tyrants, and Cleisthenes, of the house of the Alcmaeonidae. Isagoras invited the aid of Cleomenes. Thereupon Cleisthenes withdrew, while Cleomenes vainly endeavoured to supersede the Council and to set up a body of 300 partisans of Isagoras in its place. Cleisthenes soon returned, and became leader of the people (c. 20). In 508 B.C. he distributed the population Ixii ABSTRACT OF THE A0HNAION nOAITEIA into ten tribes instead of the existing four; and instituted a Council of 500 (fifty out of each of the ten new tribes), in place of that of 400 (100 out of each of the four tribes). He also made the deme the unit of his social organisation, combined the demes into groups (rpiTTiies), and assigned these groups to the several tribes in such a manner that each tribe had three groups allotted to it, one from the urban or suburban district, one from the coast, and one from the interior (c. 21). The reforms of Cleisthenes made the constitution more democratic than that of Solon. Among the laws now passed was that concerning Ostracism, which was at first intended to serve as a safeguard against the reestablishment of a tyranny. In 504 B.C. [or, more probably, in 501], the oath, which was still in use in the writer's time, was first imposed on the Council. The Generals were elected according to tribes, one from each tribe (22 §2). The law of Ostracism was enforced for the first time in 488/7, two years after Marathon, the person ostracised being Hipparchus son of Charmus (§ 4) ; he was followed in 487/6 by Megacles [a nephew of Cleisthenes], by Xanthippus [the father of Pericles] in 485/4, and about 484/3 by Aristides. Meanwhile, in 487/6, for the first time since the establishment of the tyranny, the nine Archons were appointed by lot out of 500 [or more probably, 100] candidates selected by the demes. In 483/'2, on the discovery of certain silver mines in Attica, Themistocles persuaded the people to lend the proceeds to the hundred wealthiest men in Attica, and thus brought about the building of the hundred triremes, with which the battle of Salamis was won [480]. (7) The supremacy of the Areopagus. Thus far the. growth of the democracy had been advancing with the gradual growth of Athens ; but, after the Persian wars, the Council of the Areopagus once more assumed the control of the State. It owed this high position, however, not to any formal decree, but to the spirited action it had taken in connexion with the battle of Salamis. When the Generals were unable to cope with the crisis, it was the Areopagus that provided pay for the crews, and thus ensured the manning of the fleet and the gaining of the victory (23 § i). The leaders of the people at this time were Aristides and Themistocles. On the establishment of the Confederacy of Delos, Aristides assessed the amount to be paid to the common fund by the allies of Athens, beginning with the year 478/7 (§ 5). By his advice the inhabitants of Attica left the rural districts and settled in the city, on the assurance that all of them would be able to maintain themselves by the discharge of military duties or by taking part in public affairs, and would thus secure the control of the league. Thus it was that Athens came to adopt the policy of oppressing her allies, from which Chios, Lesbos and Samos alone were exempt. (8) The restored and developed democracy. The supremacy of the Areopagus lasted for about seventeen years (478 to 462 inclusive). The power of the people was mean- while increasing, and Ephialtes, on becoming their leader, attacked the Areopagus, by depriving it of all the more recent privileges by which it had attained the control of the constitution, transferring some of them to the Council of Five Hundred, and others to the Assembly and the Law-courts (462 B.C.). In this revolution he was aided by Themistocles (25). Thereupon the administration of the State became more and more lax owing to the rivalries that arose between successive aspirants for popular favour. At this time the aristocratical party had no real chief, although their leader was Cimon, who was comparatively young for that position, and had been rather late in entering on public life. In 457/6 the office of Archon was thrown open to the Zeugitae. In 453/2 the thirty 'local justices' were restored ; and in 451/0, on the proposal of Pericles, it was enacted that the franchise should be limited to those who were of citizen blood by both ABSTRACT OF THE AOHNAION nOAITEIA Ixiii parents (26). Under Pericles, the constitution became still more democratic. He deprived the Areopagus of some of its ancient privileges, and also prompted Athens to aim at the empire of the sea (27 § i). The Peloponnesian war (b.c. 431 — ) inured the people to military service, and led to their assuming the administration of the State (§ 2). Pericles was also the first to provide pay for serving in the Law-courts (§3)- So long as he was leader of the people, public affairs were managed comparatively well ; at his death there was a great change for the worse (28 § i). It was then that, for the first time, in the person of Cleon, the people had for their leader one who was of no reputation among the upper classes (§ 2) ; on the other side, the leader of the aristocracy was Nicias. These two were succeeded by Cleophon and Theramenes respectively. It was Cleophon who was the first to provide each citizen with the grant of two obols for a seat in the theatre (§ 3) ; and the series of demagogues, who succeeded him, owed their position to their recklessness of language, and to their readi- ness to gratify the immediate desires of the populace (§ 4). Of the leaders of the aristocratical party, Nicias and Thucydides (son of Melesias) are justly esteemed as statesmen. Concerning Theramenes there is a conflict of opinion ; but, on calm re- flexion, it is clear that, so far from subverting every kind of constitution, he really supported each in turn, so long as it was faithful to the laws ; thus proving that, like a good citizen, he was capable of living in contentment under any form of govern- ment, while he could never be a party to unconstitutional conduct, but on the con- trary was always its resolute foe {§ 5) ^. (9) The revolution of the Four Hundred. After the failure of the Sicilian expe- dition [Sept. 413], when the power of Sparta had been increased by her alliance with Persia, Athens was compelled to abolish her democracy and to accept the oligar- chical revolution of the Four Hundred. At this crisis it was proposed by Pytho- dorus that the popular Assembly should elect a Committee of thirty in all, to draw up proposals for the public safety ; and that any other person might make such proposals as he pleased, so that the people might decide on whatever course it thought fit (29 §§ i, 2). An amendment moved [and probably carried] by Cleitophon made it an instruction to the Committee to take into consideration the constitution of Cleisthenes in drawing up their report (§ 3). The Committee reported in favour of the Prytanes being com- pelled to put to the vote any motion for the public safety (instead of exercising their own discretion in the matter). They also proposed the abolition of all indictments for illegal motions, all impeachments before the Council or the Assembly, and all citations before the Law-courts, so that nothing should hinder any citizen from offering such counsel as he thought fit. If any person attempted, either by fine or citation or prose- cution, to prevent such counsel being given, he was to be summarily brought before the Generals and delivered up to execution (§ 4). They further drew up the following form of constitution : — The revenues were to be spent solely on the conduct of the war. So long as the war lasted, no officers of State were to receive any pay except the nine Archons and the Prytanes. The franchise (including the right of making treaties) was to be entrusted to not less than Five Thousand of the citizens who were best able to serve the State. The list of the Five Thousand was to be drawn up by a Commission of one hundred formed by electing ten out of each of the tribes (§ 5). When these proposals had been ratified, the [provisionally acting body of] ' Five Thousand' elected from among their own members the hundred Commissioners for ^ There is a monograph on Thera- to which Theramenes belonged, see Dr menes by Dr Carl Pohlig(Teubner, 1877). Jackson's article on Socrates in Encycl. On the party of 'moderate oligarchs' Brit. ed. 9. Ixiv ABSTRACT OF THE A©HNAinN HOAITEIA drawing up the constitution. The Commissioners proposed for the future a Council, which was to be in power for a year at a time, and to include certain officers of State (about too in all) as members ex officio. The Council was to appoint these out of a larger number of selected candidates chosen out of the members of the Council for the time being. All other offices were to be filled by lot (30 § 2). There were to be four Councils of four hundred each, such four Councils serving in turn, for a year each, in an order to be determined by lot (§ 3). Members of the Council absent without leave were to be fined (§ 6). For the immediate present, there was to be a Council of Four Hundred (as in the constitution of Solon), forty from each tribe, appointed out of a larger number selected by the members of the several tribes. This Council was to appoint the officers of State, and to have complete discretion in questions of legislation, official audits, &c. ; but was to have no power to alter the new constitution (31 § i). Military officers were to be electfed provisionally by the ' Five Thousand,' but ultimately by the Council (§ 2). No office, except that of a General or a member of the Council, was to be held more than once (§ 3). About the end of May, 411, the existing Council was dissolved; and on June 7 the Four Hundred entered on office. An oligarchical constitution was thus established nearly a century after the expulsion of the tyrants (gio). The leaders of the Revolution were Peisander, Antiphon and Theramenes. The Four Hundred sent envoys to Sparta, proposing the termination of the war on the basis of uti possidetis ; but, as the envoys declined to surrender the maritime supremacy of Athens, Sparta refused to come to terms (c. 32). (10) The restored Democracy. The defeat of Athens in the naval battle of Eretria, and the consequent loss of Euboea, led the people to depose the Four Hundred, after they had been in power for four months (May to August, 411); and to entrust the management of affairs to the Five Thousand, a body consisting of all citizens capable of providing a military equipment. No pay was to be given for any public office. This revolution was led by Aristocrates and Theramenes, both of ■whom disapproved of the Four Hundred for keeping all the power in their own hands, and not referring anything to the Five Thousand. The constitution at this time appears to have worked excellently, inasmuch as it was a time of war and the franchise was entrusted to those who provided a military equipment (c. 33). [After the victories in the Hellespont in 410] the people soon deprived the Five Thousand of their exclusive right to the franchise. In 406 the victory of Arginusae was won, but that victory was attended with the following results: (i) Under the misleading influence of passionate appeals to the feelings of the people, all the Generals who had won that victory had their fate sealed by a single verdict (see note on pp. 129 — 130); and (2), when Sparta proposed to evacuate Decelea, Cleophon protested that she should be required to surrender all the cities that owed allegiance to her (34 § 0- Athens soon had good reason to regret her mistake. In 405 she was vanquished at Aegospotami ; and Lysander became master of Athens and estabhshed the rule of the Thirty (§ 2). (11) The despotic govetyiment of the Thirty and of the Ten. The Thirty, instead of framing a constitution, appointed a Coitncil of five hundred, out of a large number of selected candidates ; associated with themselves ten officials in the Peiraeus, eleven superintendents of the prison, and three hundred attendants; and, with the help of these, kept the city completely under their own control. At first they acted with moderation : they professed to restore the ancient constitution ; repealed the laws of Ephialtes curtailing the privileges of the Areopagus; and abolished the limitations ABSTRACT OF THE A©HNAION HOAITEIA Ixv to the right of bequest granted by Solon. But, as soon as they had established them- selves in power, they proceeded to put to death those who were eminent for wealth or birth or reputation ; and, within a short time, the number of their victims rose to 1,500 (c. 35). Alarmed, however, by the indignant protests and the ever increasing popularity of Theramenes, they offered to draw up a list of 3,000 who were to receive the franchise. Theramenes was still dissatisfied; the list was withheld, and, when published, was constantly liable to arbitrary alterations (c. 36). Meanwhile, winter set in, and the Thirty were repulsed in their attack on Thrasybulus, who, with the exiles of the democratic party, had taken possession of the fort of Phyle. The Thirty now resolved on disarming the people and getting rid of Theramenes. For the latter purpose they compelled the Council to pass two proposals, (i) giving the Thirty power to put to death any person not included in the list of the 3,000 ; (2) preventing any one from enjoying the franchise if he had taken part in demolishing the fort of Eetioneia or had in any way opposed the Four Hundred. Theramenes had done both. After putting him to death, they disarmed all the people except the 3,000 ; and proceeded to further extremities of cruelty and crime (37). After this, Thrasybulus and his soldiers occupied Munichia and defeated the partisans of the Thirty. The party of the city retreated to Athens; and, on the next day, held a meeting in the market-place, deposed the Thirty and elected Ten of the citizens as commissioners with full powers to bring the war to a conclusion. The Ten did nothing of the kind; they sent to Sparta to ask for aid and to borrow funds. Finding that this was resented by those who possessed the franchise, and fearing they might be deposed in consequence, they arrested a citizen of the highest repute and put him to death. They thus strengthened their position, and they were further supported by the Spartan harmost Callibius and his Peloponnesians, and by certain of the Knights. The party of the Peiraeus, however, were soon joined by all the people, and began to get the upper hand in the struggle. Thereupon, the party of the city deposed the Ten, and elected in their place another body of the same number, consisting of men of the highest character, among whom was Rhinon (who was afterwards elected one of the Generals). Under the management of this new body of Ten, and with the aid of Pausanias and ten Commissioners from Sparta, terms of reconciliation were drawn up and the democratic party returned to Athens {c. 38). The terms were as follows: All who had remained in Athens might reside at Eleusis, while retaining their property and their full rights as citizens (35 § i). The temple at Eleusis was to be common ground for both parties; but, except at the season of the Mysteries, the settlers at Eleusis were not to enter Athens, or the residents in Athens to visit Eleusis. The settlers at Eleusis were to contribute their share to the federal fund (§ 1). If any one killed or wounded another, trials for homicide were to be held, as of old (§5). Lastly, there was to be a general amnesty towards all persons, except the Thirty, the Ten (who immediately succeeded them), the Eleven, and the Ten who had ruled in the Peiraeus ; and even these were not to be excluded, if they rendered an account of their office (§ 6). A prominent part was played at this time by Archinus: — (i) He accelerated the date for the closing of the list of settlers at Eleusis (40 § i); (2) he successfully resisted the proposal of Thrasybulus to confer the franchise on all who had aided in the restoration of the democracy; and (3) he insisted on the penalty of death being inflicted on one who attempted to violate the amnesty (§ 2). The funds which the Thirty had borrowed from Sparta for their own purposes, were repaid out of the S. A. / Ixvi ABSTRACT OF THE A©HNAinN HOAITEIA public treasury {§ 3). A further reconciliation was effected with the settlers at Eleusis in B.C. 401/0 (§ 4). (12) The restored and extreme Democracy. The constitution established in B.C. 403 remained in force until the time when the work was written (B.C. 328—325) with ever-increasing accessions to the power of the people. The people had made itself master of everything, and administered all the affairs of State by means of the decrees of the Assembly and the decisions of the Law-courts. In the latter, no less than in the former, the people ruled supreme. Even the judicial decisions formerly in the hands of the Council were transferred to the people, a course which the writer approves on the ground that small bodies are more liable to corruption than large ones (41 § 2). At first it was decided not to provide pay for attendance at the Assembly; but, as its members were habitually absent, an allowance of one obol a day was introduced by Agyrrhius, to be increased to two obols by Heracleides, and to three by Agyrrhius hiVnself (§ 3). Part II, which describes the machinery of the 'existing Constitu- tion,' under the general heads of (i) the Franchise (c. 42), (ii) Legislature (43 — 45 ), (iii) Administration (46 — 62), and (iv) Judicature (63 to end), may from one point of view be regarded as entirely concerned with a single subject, being an account of at a.p)(a.i, the 'posts of power or service, honour or emolument, for which the Athenian citizen be- comes eligible or qualified sooner or later,' when once the franchise is conferred on him. It may be divided into four sections (i) the condi- tions of the franchise (c. 42); (ii) the exercise of the full franchise in the kyKvKKioi ap^at (cc. 43 — 62), first the Kk-qpusTol, the Council with sundry other authorities (43—54), and the Archons (55 — 59). From these may be detached (iii) the xuporovriTal ap^^ac, or d.p)(a.i irpoi ir6\efx.ov (61), and (iv) the Dikasteria {62, to end), placed here because they are permanent and not concerned with administration (17 SioiKiyo-ts), although recruited by the Lot (Mr Macan, J. H. S., xii 21). Or, again, we may for convenience use dp^al in the narrower sense, and divide the second part into three main portions under the head of (i) TroXiTtta (c. 42); (ii) dp^ai (cc. 42 — 62); (iii) SiKaoTj/'pia (cc. 62 to end). In (i) we have first an account of the method of enrolling citizens, with interesting details as to the military training of youthful citizens between the ages of 18 and ^o (c. 42). In (ii) the foremost place is occupied by the administrative functions of the Council and of the officials who act in concert with it (43 — 49) ; while the ^xicXijria is only briefly dealt with in connexion with the irpm-dvas and irpieSpot in c. 43 and c. 44. Then follow certain other officials appointed by lot, with some account of the public Arbitrators (50 — 54), and the nine Archons (55—59), with a detailed statement of the duties of the Archon (56), the Basileus (57), the Polemarch (58) and the Thesmothetae (59) respectively. Next come the a,0\o$4Tat, with some notice of the Sacred Olives (60), Thus far for officials appointed by lot. Next in order we have the military officers (61), who have already been briefly mentioned with other officials elected by show of hands (43 § i). This portion of the work closes with a chapter on Salaries (62). The remainder is entirely concerned with the Law-courts, and, in particular, with the way by which the dicasts were allotted to the several courts, the method of voting, the ABSTRACT OF THE AOHNAION nOAITEIA Ixvii measurement of time during the proceedings, and lastly the arrangements for paying the dicasts when their duties were over. A large amount of the contents of the Second Part was already known to us in a fragmentary way, through the quotations preserved by gram- marians and lexicographers ; but it is a signal advantage to have before us the source of all these quotations with the opportunity of testing every statement by the light of its immediate context. We are thus at last able to deal with a first-hand authority for the Constitutional Anti- quities of Athens. Whatever hesitation there may necessarily be as to the historic value of certain details in the First Part of the treatise, espe- cially in cases where the writer is describing the institutions of a distant past, which had left behind it np contemporary records except a single chapter from the code of Dracon, with the laws and poems of Solon ; or where his account refuses to be reconciled with that of writers such as Thucydides and Xenophon ; there can be no question as to the great importance and the completely trustworthy character of the Second Part, with its terse and clear description of the machinery of the State towards the close of the third quarter of the fourth century B.C. And the value of all this is unimpaired by any doubts that have been entertained as to the authorship of the work. § lo. Conspectus of the Literature of the ' ABrfvaiunr iroXtTeio. (The order in each division is mainly chronological except in B III and IV, where it is alphabetical.) (A) Published before the discovery of the Papyrus in the British Museum. (i) Aristotelis rerum publicarum reliquias coUegit C. F. Neumann. Heidelberg, 1827. (2) Heraclidis politiarum quae extant recensuit F. G. Schneidewln. Gottingen, 1847. (3) Fragmenta historicorum Graecorum collegit C. Miiller; vol. 11 pp. loi — 107 ; Heraclides, ib. 208 — 224; Paris (Didot), 1848. (4) Valentinl Rose Aristoteles Pseudepigraphus, Leipzig, 1863, [quoted in this book as Rose, A. P.\ (5) Die verlorenen Schriften des Aristoteles, von Emil Heitz, Leipzig (Teubner), 1865. (6) Fragmenta Aristotelis collegit disposuit illustravit Aemllius Heltz, Paris (Didot), Nov. 1868. (7) Aristotelis Opera ; edidit Academia Regia Borussica. vol. v Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum Fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose, pp. 1535— iS7i [quoted as Rose, 343'' to 568^],— Index Aristotelicus, Bonitz. Berlin (Reimer), 1870. (8) W. Oncken, Die Slaatslehre der Ar. in historisch-politischen Umrissen, vol. i, esp. pp. 410 — 528 (Engelmann) Leipzig, 1875. (9) Aristotelis qui ferebantur librorum Fragmenta collegit Valentinus Rose, pp. 258—386 [quoted as Rose, 381^ to 611'], Leipzig (Teubner), 1886. /2 Ixviii CONSPECTUS OF THE LITERATURE On the Berlin Fragments. (lo) F. Blass, Hermes, 1880, xv 366. (ii) Th. Bergk, Rheinisches Museum, 1881, xxxvii p. 87. (12) H. tandvelir, (a) depapyro Berolinensi, no. 163, Berlin, 1883; (^) papyrum Berol. commentario adiecto edidit, Gotha, 1883 ; and (c) in Philologus Suppl. V 100 — 196. (13) H. Diels,' Abhandlungen der Berliner Akademie, mit 2 Tafeln, Mai 1885, ii pp. i — 57. (B) Published after the discovery of the Papyrus. (I) EDITIONS. (i) Aristotle On the Constitution of Athens, edited by F. 0. Kenyon, M.A., Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford; Assistant in the Department of Mss, British Museum. Printed by Order of the Trustees of the Museum (Preface dated 31 Dec. 1890), ist ed. Jan. 30, 1891 ; 2nd ed. Feb. ; 3rd and revised ed. 25 Jan. 1892. Preliminary notice of discovery in the Tztnes, 19 yan. (reprinted in Classical Review^ v 70) ; Reviews of ist or and ed. : — in Times^ 30 Jan. 'gi ; AthcTiaeum, 4 April, p. 434 — 6; Saturday Review, 21 Marcli, p. 358 ; Edinburgh Rev. , April, p. 470 — 494 ; Revue de V Iitstruction Publique en Belgigue, pp. 133 — 9 ; and elsewhere ; also in signed (or acknowledged) articles by Mr Macau, Mr F. T. Richards, Prof. Tyrrell, Prof. Gildersleeve and Prof. J. H. Wright; M. Dareste, M. HaussouUier and M. Weil : Prof. Blass, Prof. Diels, Prof. Bruno Keil, P. Meyer, and G. J. Schneider (see under their respective names in B III). Review of 3rd ed. in Academy, 8 June '92. Descriptive article ^signed k) in Review 0/ Reviews, 14 Feb. '91, with reduced facsimile of col. 29 and 30. (2) Aristotle on the Constitution of Athens. Autotype Facsimile ed. 22 Plates, 20 X 15 inches. Folio ; ed. 1, March, '91 ; ed. 2 in the same year. Reviews in Times, 4 March, '91 ; Athenaeum, 4 April, p. 434 — 436, and elsewhere. {3) ^A67)vaiitjv iro\iT€ia eKSiSofiivT] evl t5 /Sdcet ttjs devripas dyyXtKijs tou K. Kit/vov 4KS6creas. A. 'AYttOoviKos. (Barth and Christ) Athens; 1891. (4) Aristotele, la Costituzione degli Ateniesi, testo greco, versione italiana, intro- duzione e note di 0. Ferrini. (Hoepli) Milan [rev. in Athenaeum, 5 Sept. 'gi, p. 317]. (5) Aristotelis HoKirela 'Affriraluv, ediderunt 6. Kalbel et U. de Wilamowitz- Hoellendorff, '91. ed. i, July; ed. 2, September (Weidmann) Berlin [reviewed in Berl. Philol. Wochenschr., 1892, p. 453 (F. Cauer); Neue Philol. Rundschau, '92, p. 210 (P. Meyer); Lit. Centralblatt, '92, n..z, p. 56; Revue des itudes grecques iv 405 (Weil); Deutsche Litteraturzeitung, '91, p. 1639 (Gomperz); and elsewhere]. (6) Aristotelis quae fertur ' AQ-qvaium woXtrda. Post Kenyonem recensuerunt H. van Herwerden et J. van Leeuwen ; accedunt msti Apographum, Observationes Palaeographicae cum Tabulis iv. Indices Locupletissirai ; (Sijthoff) Leyden, '91 [re- viewed in ^^/. Philol. Wochenschr., 1892, pp. 613, 649; Class. Rev. vi 20 — 24; Neue Philol. Rundschau, '92, p. 210 (P. Meyer); and elsewhere]. (7) Aristotelis U.oKiTeia'A.Bfivalav, edidit F. Blass (Teubner) Leipzig, Jan. 1892 [reviewed in Wochenschr. f. klass. Philol. no. 38 ; and elsewhere]. (8) a school-edition of c. i — 41, by Karl Hude of Copenhagen (Teubner, Leipzig, Dec. 1892). Editions have also been promised by (9) H. Diels (Berlin); (10) B. HaussouUier (Paris). (II) TRANSLATIONS. English. (1) with Introduction and Notes (and Facsimile of first eleven lines of col. 10) by F. G. Kenyon, M.A. (Bell) London, July, 1891. (2) E. Poste, M.A., Fellow of Oriel Coll., Oxford; (Macmillan) London, July, '91; ed. 2, Dec. '92. (3) T. J. Dymes, B.A., late Scholar of Lincoln Coll., Oxford ; (Seeley) London, 1891. OF THE AQHNAION nOAlTEIA Ixix German. (4) G. Kalbel u. A. Eiessllng, two editions in 1891 ; (Triibner) vStrass- burg. (5) F. Poland (Langenscheidt) Berlin, '91. (6) M. Erdmann (Neumann) Leipzig, 1892. (7) H. Hagen see in III (31). French. (8) Tli. Belnacb (Hachette) Paris ; (9) B. HaussotOller (Bouillon) Paris, Nov. 1 89 1. Italian. (10) C. Ferrlnl (Hoepli) Milan ; (11) C. 0. Ztiretti (Loescher) Turin. Russian, (12) Belajew, Kasan; (13) anonymous translation va. Joum. d. kais. russ. Ministeriums d. Vblksaufkldrung, ]\i\. — Aug. '91. Polish. (14) L. Cwlklinski, Krakau, Nov. '92. (Several of the above Translations are reviewed in the Athenaeum, 5 Sept. '91. p. 316, and by Mr F. T. Richards in the Academy, 15 Aug., '91, p. 137.) (Ill) SIGNED (OR ACKNOWLEDGED) CONTRIBUTIONS TO PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS &c. (ems. = emendations) (i) Adam, J., On Solon in c. 12 § 5 Trpix dvTapa^as Ttap i^etXev yaXa. Academy, 14 March, '91, p. 259. (2) Allen, F. D., Prof. Wright's paper in 1888, on the date of Cylon; The Nation, 5 March, '91, p. 197. (3) Bauer, A., (a) Vortrag in Graz, 18 Feb. ; Wissenschaftliche Rundschau der MUnchner Neuesten Nachrichten, no. 97, 103, 109. (b) Preussische yahrbiicher, vol. 68, part i. See also iV (i). (4) Bemard- aUs, 6., 'BiriffToX^ Trepi t^s TroX. 'Aff. toC 'Ap., drariSTruffis t^s 'E^jj/ijp/Sos, Athens, '91. (5) Benn, A W., On c. 25, Academy, 14 March, '91, p. 259. (6) Blass, F., Review in Litterarische Centralblatt, 28 Feb. 301 — 4 (with numerous emendations, reprinted in Class. Rev. v 175). See also ed. in 1 (7). (7) Brieger, A., die Verfassungsgeschichte von Athen, nach Aristoteles' neu angefundener Schrift, Unsere Zeit, ii 18 — 36, '91. (8) Brooks, E. H., ems. in Class. Rev. v 182. (9) Burnet, J., ems. in Class. Rev. V 107, 117. (10) Bury, J. B., ems. in Academy, 7 March, '91, p. 234 ; Athenaeum, p. 344; ( = Class. Rev. v 175). (n) Busolt, G., 'zur Gesetzgebung Drakons,' Philologus, vol. 50, pp. 393 — 400. (12) Butcher, S. H., c. 13, 21, Class. Rev. v 178- (13) Bywater, I., ems. in Academy, 14 Feb. '91, p. 163-4 (=C/ass. Rev. V 105 — ). (14) Campbell, Lewis, ems. in Class. Rev. v 105 — , itg. (15) Chln- nock, E. J., ' Rare Words,' Class. Rev. v 229. (i6) Ctaolodniak, J., General article in Jcmmal d. k. Russ. Min. der Volksaufklarung, May '91, p. 58 — 70 (in Russian). (17) Comparettl, D., Nuova Antologia, xxvi 3, vol. 34, fasc. 13. (18) Cox, Kev. Sir G. W., 'Aristotle as an Historian,' Academy, July— Aug. '92, pp. 52, in, 152, 171. (19) CruBius, 0., 'die Schrift vom Staate der Athener, und Aristoteles iiberdie Demo- kratie,' Philologus, vol. 50, pp. 173—8. (20) Curtlus, E., Berl. Arch. Gesellschaft (Berl. Philol. Wochenschrift, '91, p. 27). (21) Dareste, R., (a) Seances et travaux de TAcad. des Sciences Morales et Politiques, '91, p. 341—364 (abstract of Part ii); (i) Journal des Savants, May, '91, p. 257—273. (22) De-Sanctis, G., ' Studi suU' 'Afi. iroX.,' Rivista di filologM, vol. xx p. 147—163. (23) Diels, H., (a) Deutsche Litteraturzeitung, '91, no. 7, p. 239—242; no. 24, p. 87S ; (b) Archivf. Geschichte der Philosophic, iv 478 ; (c) On Epimenides, Sitzungsberichte der Berliner Akademie, '91, p. 387. (24) Ellis, Eoblnson, ems. in Class. Rev. v 181— 2. (25) Fraenkel, M., (a) Zeitschrift f. Geschichtswissenschaft, '91, p. i^^—T, (*) Rh. Mus. xlvii 473. (26) GennadloB, A., 'AxpoiroXis, Athens, 18 March— 2 April {,Class. Rev. v 274). (27) 06^,111.0., (a) Filologiske Tidskrift, '91, p. 252—5; (b) Jahrb. f. Philologie,"^i,'p. 192. (38) Gildersleeve, B., Rev. in American Journal of Philology, xii 97, cf. ib. i 458, iv 92, on Solon in c. 12 § 5, icplv ivaTapi^as. (29) GUes, P., English Historical Review, April, '92. (30) Gomperz, Th., (a) ' Aristoteles u. seine neuentdeckte Schrift,' Ixx CONSPECTUS OF THE LITERATURE Deutsche Rundschau, xvii 219, May, '91 ; {b) 'Ueber das neuentdeckte Werk des Ar., U. die Verdachtiger seiner Echtheit,' Anaeiger der Wiener Akademie, no. xi (3) [both printed separately]; (c) Deutsche Litteraturzeitung, '91, no. 24, p. 877; no. 45, p. 1639. See also IV (5). (31) Hagen, H., trans, in Schweizerische Rundschau, 'gr, no. 4 — 6. (32) Harberton, Lord, On t. 35 § i, Class. Rev. vi 123. (33) Hardie, W. R., ' The SiUTTiral ' (c. 53), Class. Rev. v 164. (34) Hartman, J. J., general descriptive article in De Nederlandsche Spectator, 14 March, '91. (35) HasMns, C. E., em. (20, 5) Class. Rev. y \ii b. (36) Haussoulller, B., (a) Revue des Etudes Grecques, no. 12 (belated no. for Dec. 1890), p. 475 ; [b) Revue Critique, '91, no. 10, p. 181 — 6 ; '92, no. 10, p. 179 — 183; (c) Acad, des Inscr. et Belles Lettres, '91, Feb. 13 and 20; (af) Revue de Philologie, xv 2, p. 98 f. (37) Havell, H. L., 'The Great Discovery,' Macr millan's Mag., March, '91, p. 392 — 400. (38) Headlam, J. W., (o) 'The Constitution of Draco' (c. 4), Class. Rev. V 166-^9; {b) 'On the use of the hiatus in the IIoXitc/o,' ib. 270 — 2 ; [c) ' Notes on Early Athenian History (i) The Council : itph-ai and vaiKpapoi,' ib. vi 249 — 253, and (ii) ' The Council,' ib, 293 — 8. See also IV (8). (39) Herwerden, H. van, («) Berl. Philol. Wochenschrift, '91, pp. 322, 418, 610; (b) Mnemosyne, '91, p. 168. See also ed. in I (6). (40) Hicks, K. D., ems. Camb. Philol. Soc. Proc, 12 Feb. '91, p. 10; Class. Rev. v in a, 116 6. (41) Hill, 6. F., c. 25, Class. Rev. v 169; 176. (42) Holzinger, ' Aristoteles' athenische Politie und die Heraklidischen Excerpte,' Philologus, vol. 50, p. 436 — 446. (43) House- man, A. £., em. in Class. Rev. v no a. (44) Houtsma, E. 0., Berl. Philol. Wochenschr., 27 Jun. '91, p. 801. (45) Hade, C, ' Coniecturae Aristotelicae, ' Filolo- giske Tidskrift, '91, p. 248 — 251. (46) Hultsch, F., 'Das Pheidonische Masssystem,' Jahrb. ftir Philol., '91, p. 262 — 4. (47) Immisch, 0., On t. 41, Berl. Philol. Wochenschr., '91, p. 707. (48) Jackson, H., ems. in Camb. Philol. Soc. Proc, 12 Feb. '91; Class. Rev. v 105 — , 122. (49) Eaibel, G., article in Nord urul Slid, Apr. '91, p. 80 — 92; of. I (5). (so) Kell, Bruno, (a) rev. of Mr Kenyon's ed. in Berl. Philol. Wochenschr., '91, 25 April — 16 May; also separately printed, pp. 56; {b) rev. of van Herwerden and van Leeuwen's ed., ib. '92, pp. 613, 649. Cf. IV (10). (51) Eenyon, F. G., (a) 'New Readings,' Class. Rev. v 269 — ; (b) 'Recent Litera- ture,' ib. 332. See also edd. in I (i). (52) Eontos, K. S., (a) Le Spectateur (Athens), 13 Apr. '91 ; (i) 'Mriva, iii 289 — 400; {c) Stoo, i 44. (53) Lacon, B., 'H/i^/)tt (Athens). (54) Lean, W. S., Academy, 7 March, '91, p. 234. (55) Leeuwen, J. van, (a) Mnemosyne, xix 2, April, '91, reprinted in Class. Rev. v 224; {b) Vers- lagen en Medeelingen der Kon. Acad. v. Wett. afd. Letterkunde, 1891 (May), p. 154 — 176. See also ed. in 1 (6). (56) Lipsius, J. H., Verhandlungen d. k. Sachs. Gesell- schaft d. Wissenschaften, '91, p. 41 — 69 (also printed separately). (57) Macan, R. W., (a) Review of Mr Kenyon's first ed. in Oxford Magazine, 4 Feb. '91 ; ifi) Journal of Hellenic Studies, April, xii 17 — 40 (on the historical aspect of the 'A9. ttoX., i i March, '91). (58) Maehly, G., Review in Rivista di Filologia, '91, p. 551 — 7. (59) Mar- chant, E. C, (a) ' The Deposition of Pericles ' (c. 44), Class. Rev. v 165—6; (b) Emendations, ib. v 105 — . (60) Marindln, G. E., Class. Rev. v iy6, 177, 181. (61) Mayor, John E. B., (a) ems. &c. in Camb. Univ. Reporter, 3 March, '91, p. 607; Class. Rev. v p. 105 — ; (b) references on subject-matter, ib, 120 — 2; also in Proceed- ings of the Camb, Philological Society, 17 and 26 Feb. '91, pp. 10 — 15. . (62) Mayor, Joseph B., (a) on c. 7 § 4, and c. 17 § 4, Academy, 28 March, '91, p. 304 ; (b) 'Un- aristoteli^in wordsand phrases,' Class. Rev. v 122 — 185; (3)em. ib. 175. (63) Murray, A. S., on c. 7 § 4, Class. Rev. v 108. (64) Newman, W. L., (a) Review of Mr Kenyon's ed. in Class. Rev. v 155^164 ; (b) ern. ib. 105 — . (65) Nlcklin, T., ems. in Class. Rev. v 227, 228. (66) Niemeyer, K., Jahrb. fur Philol. 'gr, p. 405— OF THE AOHNAinN nOAITEIA Ixxi 41 6- (67) Oman, C. W., paper read at meeting of Historical Society, 19 Nov. '91 {Academy, 28 Nov., p. 483). (68) Pals, E., Rivista di Filologia, xix 557 — 569. (69) Fantazldis, ipCKoKoyiKhv irapipTrifia rijs 'BiTTias, 1891. (70) Fapabasllelos, 'ASrivd, ii 278 — 288. (71) Faton, W. R., (a) Jithenaeum, 21 Feb. '91, p. 251, and Class. Rev. v 105 — , 175 — , 225; (b) 'The Attic Phratries,' ib. 221. (72) Flatt, A., ems. in Class. Rev. v 109, 175—, 185. (73) Foland, F., Jahrb. fur Philol. '91, P- 259 — '^52. (74) Radlnger, C, Philologus, vol. 50, pp. 229, 400, 468. (75) Relnach, Th., (a) ' Trois Passages du livre d'A. &c.' (on cc. 4, 8, 25) Academie des Inscr. &'c., 5 June, '91; Revue Critique, n. 24; (b) 'La Constitution de Dracon et la Constitution de I'an 411,' Revue des Audes Grecques, '91, p. 82; (\. des Kritias, in Hermes, '92, p. 260 — 280. (no) Perrinl, C, Rendiconto delT 1st. lombardo, ser, ii, vol. xxiv, fasc. 8 — 9. (in) Pontana, G., On Aristides in'Afl. ttoX., pp. 26, (Tedeschi) Verona. (112) Fraccaroll, G., due versi di Solone (c. 12, 28), in Rivista di Filologia, xxi, p. 49 — 50. (113) Goodell, T. W., 'Ar. on the Athenian Arbitrators' in Amer./oum. of Philology, -nil ^ig^^iS. (114) Grunzel, J., (Friedrich) Leipzig. (115) Hertz, M. C, On c. i%,Jahrb. f. Philol., '91, p. 192. (116) Hude, K., On the murder of Hipparchus (where Ar. differs from Thuc. he is probably following Androtion), _/aA?-i. /. Philol., '92, p. 171 — 6. (117) Enoke, P., popular article in Grenzboten, '91, no. 43 — 44. (118) Koliler, U., (a) On Hefacleides of Clazomenae, Hermes, '92, p. 68 f. (b) Die Zeiten der Herrschaft des Peisistratas ; Sitzungsberichte of the Berlin Academy, 7 April, '92, pp. 339 — 343; a not entirely accurate abstract in Berl. Phil. IVoch., 13 Aug. p. 1053 — 6. [(a) The account of Peisistratus in cc. 14, 15 is primarily derived from Hdt. i 59 — 64, combined (but not harmonised) with other sources of information. The second exile lasted 10 years ; the first rvpawls 5 ; and the first exile and the second and third rvpavvls, 6 years each. This result was probably obtained by deducting the 10 years of the second exile from the 33 years of c. 17, and dividing the remainder (23) into four approximately equal parts, thus making the rvpavvls last for 17 years in all, and the exile for 16 years. The 19 years of Tvpavvls in c. 17 § i, which are inconsistent with this, are obtained (as already suggested on p. 76 a) by deducting the 17 years of the rule of the Peisistratidae (c. 19 ult. ) from the 36 years assigned by Hdt. to the rule of Peisistratus and his sons. (The connexion of Peisis- tratus with Rhaecelus explains the offer of Amyntas I to allow Hippias to settle at the neighbouring town of Anthemfls, Hdt. v 94.) (*) The author's method of combining different sources of information is further illustrated by comparing his account of Cleisthenes (c. 20 — 21) with that of Hdt. (The beginning of the (rrd^is is placed by Kohler before 508/7, and the reforms of Cleisthenes in 507/6.) (c) In the figures given in t. 24 the main stress is laid on the total, 20,000 (cf. Arist. Vesp. 706 — 8), not on the details ; it is an exaggeration to put the number of the dpxal (vSriiioi and iirepbpioi at 700 each; and the estimate of 2500 hoplites and 20 guardships properly belongs to the time of the battle of Tanagra. A body as numerous as the 2,000 (ppovpol must have held office for more than a year, (d) c. 25 describes the censorial powers of the Areopagus as iirWera, whereas, in cc. 3, 4, 8, these powers are described as having belonged to it from the earliest times. Hence we may infer that c. 25 is founded on a different account of the historical development of the powers of the Areopagus to that followed in the previous chapters. Further, it is more probable that Ephialtes, in his attack on the Areopagus, cooperated with Pericles than with Themistocles. The story about the latter in t. .25 is a Idppische, chronologisclie unmogliche Erzdhlung, probably borrowed from some such writer as Stesimbrotus.] OF THE A®HNAinN nOAITEIA Ixxiii (119) Eurze, P., Westermann's Monatshefte, Nov. '91, p. 281 — 4. (120) Uahafiy, J. P., obiter dicta in Problems in Greek History, pp. 84, 87, 89, 96, 122, 128. (121) Uelber, J., Aristoteles 'ABrivaluv voXirela u. die bisher dariiber erschienene Littera- iur in Blatter fUr das bayeriscke Gymnasialwesen xxviii i, p. 29 — 44 (Class. Rev. vi 375). (122) Meyer, P., (a) der neue Ar. u. die Schule, in Gymnasium, '92, no. 2 — 3; W Reviews in Zeitschr. f. d. Gymnasialwesen, XLVI 144 — 155. (123) Sluller, H. C, in 'BWds iv, pp. 76 ff, and Eenyon, ibid. 137, Leyden, '92. (124) Munro, J. A. E., 'The Chronology of Themistocles' career,' Class. Rev. vi 333 f. (125) Nlssen, H., die Staatschriften des Ar. in Rhein. Mus. '92, vol. 47, pp. 161 — 206 (holds that the noXiTeioi were intended to lead up to the publication of a code for the dominions of Alexander, and also to serve as a series of hand-books for the use of Macedonian diplomatists. The article is ably criticised by Bruno Keil, die Solonische Verfassung, p. 127 — 150). (126) Flccolominl, Aeneas, In Aristot. et Herodam animadv.criticae,\xi Riinsta difilologia, xx p. 456—264, Turin, 1892. (127) Post- gate, J. P., em. ^Xdo-are for daffore, in c. 5, 16 (Class. Rev. v 109). (128) Ruelll, F., Der Staat der Athener und kein Ende, vci Jahrb. f. class. Philol. Suppl. Bd., 18, pp. 675 — 706; also reprinted (Teubner) Leipzig. [Rev. in Neue Philol. Rund- schau, '92, no. 15, p. 229 (P. Meyer); Woch. f. kl. Philol. '92, no. 35, p. 949 (G. J. Schneider); Berl. Phil. Woch. 15 Oct. p. 1317 (SchofTer). 'Fassen wir des Ergebniss meines ersten Aufsatzes (79) und das der vorstehenden weiteren Ausfuhr- ungen zusammen, so ergibt sich die neue Schrift als ein Werk, das sich sehr nahe an die aristotelische 'kS, iroX. anschloss, stellenweise fast oder ganz wortlich, das ihr manche feine, echt aristotelische Wendung verdankte, das sie aber einerseits an vielen Stellen zusammenzog, anderseits dagegen auch erweiterte und moglicherweise auch einzelne Partien durch andere ersetzte' (p. 700). He holds that the editor of the work was 'Herakleides Lembos' (p. 701 f.).] (129) Schbffer, Val. von, (o) On the date of the 'M. ttoX. in Introd. to Biirgerschaft u. Volksversammlung zu Athen, I, Moscow, '91 (in Russian), Berl. Phil. Woch. 8 Oct. '92, p. 1290; (b) Reviews in Berl. Phil. Woch. 8 and 15 Oct. '92. (130) Schultz, H., Russ. Phil. Rundschau, ii p. 33 — 44 (in Russian). (131) Stern, E. v., die neuentdeckte 'A.B. iroK. des Ar. pp. 42 (Abdruck aus B. II der Annal. der hist.-phil. Ges.), in Russian, Odessa, '92 ; Jattacks the views of Schvarcz, RUhl and Cauer, Berl. Phil. Woch. S Oct. '92, p. 1291]. (iS'j) Szanto, E., zur drakonischen Gesetzgebung, in Arch.-epigr. Mittheil- ungen aus Oesierreich, xv 2, p. 180 — 2. (133) Tacchl-Venturi, Civiltct Cattolica, xii no. 995 — 6. (134) Ziellnski, Th., on c. 4, in Russ. Phil. Rundschau, i 2, p. 125 f. (in Russian). (135) Zingerle, A., Zeitschrift f. d. Oesterr. Gymn. xliii 207 f. (IV) SEPARATE WORKS. (i) Bauer, A., Litterarische u. hisiorische Forschungen zu Aristoteles^ ' k9 . ttoX. (C. H. Beck) Munich, pp. 190, May '91. (Rev. in Athenaeum, 5 Sept. '91, p. 317 ;. Academy, 15 Aug. '91, p. 137; Berl. Phil. Woch. 15 Oct. '92, p. 1321, Schoffer; and elsewhere.) [In three parts: (i) On the relations of Ar. to the historical literature of Greece; (2) historical results derived from the 'Aff. iroX. ; (3) Chronological tables, drawn up in accordance with the dates given in the 'A9. iroX.] (2) Cassel, Paraus, Vom neuen Aristoteles u. seiner Tendenz (Bibliograph. Bureau) Berlin, '91. (Rev. in Berl. Phil. Woch. 15 Oct. '92, p. 1320, Schbifer; and elsewhere.) [An unscholarly pamphlet, describing the ideal of the author of the 'AS. TroX. as 'die alte, erbliche, patriarchalische, gewissenhafle, kbnigliche Verfassung. '] (3) Cauer, Fr., 'Hat Aristoteles die Schrift vom Staate der Athener geschrieben? Ixxiv CONSPECTUS OF THE LITERATURE ihr Ursprung und ihr Wert fur die iiltere athenische Geschichte,' (GSschen) Stuttgart, pp. 78, '91. (Rev. in Academy, 6 June '91, p. 540; Athenaeum, 5 Sept. '91, p. 317; Deutsche Litteratur-Zeitung, p. 878, Diels; Litt. Ceniratblatt, p. 11 20; Wochenschr, f. kl. Phil. no. 28, Szanto; Gymn. p. 567, P. Meyer; Berl. Phil. Woch. 'g2, p. t288, Schoffer; and elsewhere.) [Argues against the treatise being the work of Aristotle.] {4) Droysen, H., Vorlaufige Bemerkungen zu Aristoteles' 'A8. ttoX., Oster Programm des konigstadt. Gymn. (Gartner) Berlin, '91. [Mainly chronological.] (5) Gomperz, . Th., Die Schrift vom Staatswesen der Athener und ihr neuester Beurtheiler, (Holder) Vienna, '91. [A polemical pamphlet directed mainly against Dr Franz Riihl's article in Rheinisches Museum, xlvi 426.] (6) Hagfors, E., de praepositionum in Ar. Politicis et in'kS. iroX. usu, Helsing- fors Dissertation, pp. 130 (Mayer u. Miiller, Berlin, '92). [Rev. in Woch.f. kl. Philol. '92, p. 997. The net result of this elaborate statistical investigation is that, in the prepositions, the writer finds nothing in the 'k6. iroK. divergent from the usage in the Politics. On the other hand, there is little in the use of prepositions in the former that is distinctively characteristic of Aristotle. This is limited to the use of ^| dpx^s (for h dpxv), ^ iirapxv^, and ol irepl nva. The conclusion is : — ' quantum ex prae- positionum usu concludere licet, ille liber ab Aristotele /otoif esse conscriptus.'] (7) Hammond, B. E. , Greei Constitutions, (a sketch including fresh details from the 'AB. TToX.) pp. 68 (E. Johnson) Cambridge, 'gi. (8) Headlam, J. W., Appendix to Historical Essay, Election by Lot at Athens, pp. 183 — 190, (University Press) Cambridge, '91. See also III (38). (9) Herzog, E., Zur Litteratur iiber den Staat der Athener, pp. 83 (Fues) Tubingen, Nov. '92. (i) On [Xen.] 'kd. TroX. ; (2) on Ar. 'kS. iro\. c. 4. (10) Keil, Bruno, Die Solonische Verfassung nach Aristoteles, pp. 248 (Gartner) Berlin, Nov. '92. [Ar. was engaged in the preparation of the Politics from about 350 to 335 B.C. It was apparently after this that he put into shape the materials collected for his noXireiat, the redaction of the ' k6. TroX. falling between 329 and 325. In its polemical passages and elsewhere, it shows the influence of the 'krdls of Androtion, besides other traces of further research subsequent to the preparation of the Politics. It was intended for publication, as is proved by the elaborate style of certain portions, by the attention paid to rhythm at the ends of the sentences, by the avoidance of hiatus, and by other indications of deliberate purpose and methodical plan. The work did not, however, receive the author's finishing touches, and was probably not given to the world until after his death. — The text of chaps. 5— 13 is printed with critical notes, followed by a commentary on each chapter, together with many valuable remarks on the work as a whole. Among the restorations of the text here proposed are c. 9, 11 oTrws 7r(cpi) t^s Kpla^ws S]ri[ixos J /c]i5pios, c. 10, 5 Trap' i\\[\yov, t. ii, 10 yeviadaL riiv [yiav] rd^w, c. II, 12 :5 ir[x^Siii d]Tra/3aXXa[K7-oc].] (11) Meyer, Peter, Des Aristoteles' Pohtik u. die 'ke. tfoX., nebst einer Litteratur- Uebersicht, pp. 72 (Cohen) Bonn, '91. (Rev. in Berl. Phil. Woch. 8 Oct. '92, p. 1291, Schoffer; and elsewhere.) [Gives some useful parallel passages from the Politics; but goes too far in contending that Politics ii 12 and c. 4 oVkB. irak. are both equally authoritative.] (12) Schvaicz, Julius, 'Aristoteles u. die'ke. TroX.,' i Abtheilung des Werkes Die Demokratie, pp. 25 (Friedrich) Leipzig, '91. [Ascribes the treatise to Demetrius Phalereus.] (13) Sclijott, F. Aristoteles om Athens Statsforfatning. Christiania, '91, Dybwad. (Rev. by B in Lit. Centralblatt, no. 29, p. 1025.) (14) Wright, J. H. The Date of Cylon, (Reprint of III (100 e), 1891); noticed OF THE AOHNAION HOAITEIA Ixxv in Academy, ii June, '92, p. 570; Class. Rev. vi 457; Berl. Phil. Woch. '92, P- 155s ■. ?in quae in papyro per errorem omissa, propter sensum addenda sunt ; [[ 3 quae in papyro scripta, ut aliena omittenda sunt : + obelus lectionem corruptam designat ; • asteriscus coniecturas non antea ab editore prolatas. Editiones. K' = Kenyonis ed. prima; K^secunda; k' tertia; K-w' = Kaibel et von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, ed. prima; K-w', ed. altera; H-L=van Herwerden et van Leeuwen; B = Blass. § 12. List of Illustrations. , In Frontispiece. Fig. i ; Heliastic ttivcikiov, from Daremberg and Saglio's Diet, des Antiquitds, iii 190, fig. 2410; first published by M. Rayet, Annuaire de V Association des Etudes Grecques, 1878, p. 206. See note on p. 235. Fig. 2 and 3; two bronze counters, probably used in the allotment of citizens to the several heliastic divisions. On the obverse, four owls and two sprays of olive, encircled with the word eecMoeeTcoN. On the reverse, fig. 2 (from the Berlin Museum) bears the letter E; fig- 3 (published in Parnassos, Athens, 1883), the letter A. From Daremberg and Saglio, l.c., fig. 241 1, 2412. See note on p. 236 b. Fig. 4 and 5 ; heliastic mjufioKa. On the obverse, a copy of the design on a TpidffoKov, — an owl surrounded with two sprays of olive, and AeH in fig.' 4, G only in fig. 5. On the other side, a, letter, probably denoting one of the heliastic sections. See note on p. 240 6. From Daremberg and SagHo, t.c, fig. 2413, 2414, Fig. 6 and 7 ; bronze \^^<^ot used for voting, found at Athens (Butt, de Corr. Hellin. 1887, xi 210). From Daremberg and Saglio, I.e., fig. 2415 — 6. See note on p. 246. On p. 39; Aeginetan Didrachmon; Berlin Cabinet, Friedlander u. Sallet, Beschreibung, no. 2. From Baumeister's Denkmdler, fig. loio. Ibid, and Title-page. Early Attic Tetradrachmon ; Berlin Cabinet, u.s., no. 54. From Baumeister's Denkmdler, fig. 1013. CORRIGENDA. p. 2 i, 1. 17 from end : read ' either as early as 636 or as late as 624.' p. 7, 1. 3 : dele asterisk. p. 133, in critical note on 35, 5: read Hapaiiat K, K-w. ADDENDA TO INTROD. AND COMMENTARY Ixxvii ADDENDA. Introduction, p. xii. The sketch on pp. ix — xii is perhaps needlessly limited to the literature of the theory of government. A survey of 'political literature', if interpreted in its wider sense, might have included some account of the de Pace and the Areopagiticus of Isocrates. Of these two political pamphlets the first advises Athens to abandon the Empire of the Sea; the second commends the earlier mode of appointing the officers of State by election (oil/jeo-is) rather than by lot (icXijpuo-is), and pleads for the restoration of the censorial power once wielded by the Council of the Areopagus. Both of these works may be ascribed to the year 355 B.C., and both have important points of contact with the ' ABiivaluv ToXtrela, which was written nearly 30 years later. Some of these points are noticed in Bruno Keil's Solon. Verf., pp. 78 ff, 215 &c. p. 1. The observations of Blass on the rhythm of the 'ASrivaliap woXiTela are perhaps unduly fanciful. In the extreme case quoted in the text the metrical corre- spondence is possibly due to accident alone. The central clause of the sentence is a quotation, to6tov ^o6\eTat ns KaTtiyopeiv; and it is difficult to believe that, in the language used immediately before and after this clause, the writer was consciously guided by the metrical value of the successive syllables of the quotation itself. One may also fairly mistrust a, theory which leads its exponent to print the trisyllabic napoiCs in c. 35 § i, while everywhere else he prefers the quadrisyllable TLapaiiuii. A more cautious and sober view is that of Bruno Keil, I.e., p. 36, who observes: — 'die Unfertigkeit des Aristotelischen Buches lasst eine Rhythmik in dem Umfange, wie Blass sie annimmt, m. E. iiberhaupt gar nicht suchen'. Elsewhere, p. 33, he makes the interesting remark: 'das Tempo der Sprache unseres Buches ist im ganzen ein schnelles'. Commentary, p. 9 (c. 3, 25) : PovKoXetov ktK\ Cf. Bruno Keil, in Berl. Phil. Woch. 21 May, 1892, p. 652 f. p. 14 (c. 4, 6) : TajiCas] The earliest inscription in which the Tafdai. are mentioned belongs to the first half of the sixth century, CIA iv 373™, p. 199, oi ra/ifai raSe x^^f'tt ktX. Cf./. H. S. ix 125. p. 28 (c. 7, 23) : Ai<|>'^ov 'Av6e|Ji£<<>v] Bruno Keil, Solon. Verf., p. 67, identifies with this monument a work of art mentioned in ciA, ii 742 A 12 (Catalogi signorum ex aerefactorum), early in the second half of the 4th century : — dvidTj/M 'Avffefituv[os....] KVfrjp ^x" K"^ ^^[^XVl '"tl X6[0o<']. He accordingly infers that the, monument may be described as avi,er\ii.a 'AveepXuvos, eUiiv AuplXov. Kohler describes the age of these Catalogi as ultimis decenniis saeculi quarti non multo antiquior. But the work of art itself may easily have been very much older, some of the rest in the list having certain portions missing. Cf. Boeckh, ii 311'', 279'. p. 79 f (c. 21, 12) : 8Uv«i|J.€]. Add, Milchhoefer's Untersuchungen iiber die Demen- ordnung des Kleisthenes, with Map, Reimer, Berlin, Oct. '92 ; and Szanto, Hermes, '92, p. 312. p. 134 « (c. 35, 9): 'E<|>iaXTOu Kttl 'Apx«a-rp.To\f^ dv^ to phi S.\\a KaSiirep ['A>TiKX^s- ros [5]* eiSivas XoX«SeC[ff]i Karh irwv aiTuv etvm iv XaXdSi Kaedrep 'Miivq(Tiv 'AflT/caiois, ffX^ 0"W ™' davATOv Kal dn/das. rcpl Se roirwy i<),viiv etvM 'Xe-fivaie is ttjv ijKmlav t&v eeaiwe^Tov Kara rb ^^^0lo•/ia toO Sitiiov. The spirit of this proposal harmonises with the policy of Ephialtes. Ixxviii ADDENDA TO Addenda Notulis Criticis. Bm = BUlss, Mitteilungm am Papyrus-handschriftent in Fleckeisen's /o,4r*KC/5£r, Oct. iSpi, pp. 571—5- Lectionum harum ipsapapyro inspecta prolatarum exemplar Blassii ipsius benevolentiae acceptum refero ; ex eisdem nonnuUas ab eodem impertitas in editione capitum i — 41 in textum nuperrime recepit Hude. Recensentur infra etiam coniecturae quaedam, quas nuper proposuit Bruno EeU. 2, 2 rfii yi,p [r^re] : ^ yap aiT{un') Bm (Hude). 3, 6 i^ [ipxK[s ?"] a J W Headlam prolatum accepi et defendi : Kal ■ir[6,T]pios [•^v] Bm (Hude). 10 [riiv ipx^l"' (Tthi^Iov] S' : [TaiT{7iy)']- TCKp,'^pi{ov) d' Bm (Hude). 11 6p,viovtri [KoSdirep] : d/miova-ilv u) Bm, coll. PI. Leg. 'j'jg n oiK iXdrrur iviavHas (Hude). 4, 10 Si,elyyv]S,[ Hude. 5, 8 iaopGmr' Naber (Hude). 9 xoi yap t^TreXofoei Kal irpbs : ' KaivatUvrpi ' (de Attica, pereuniem), iv ^ (hi) rpbs Bm (Hude). 17 hi inrploun ■j[pi(t>€a9e] : iv p^rplouri n. . . 0e Bm ; recte igitur TlBeade proposuerat Piatt. 21 t^k te 0i[Xo- Xp^p-'^rlav (quod coniecerat Kontos) Bm, qui usitatara lectionem ^tXapyvplav cum litteratum vestigiis non congruere arbitratur, sed spatium litteris tribus pHM paullo angustius esse confitetur. 6, 16 dTrex6i(r8ai <:i\iff6ai>- Hude, hiatu sine causa admisso. 18 Karappv- iralvleliv : KaTappvirrjvai. Gertz (Hude), faiatu admisso. 7, 7 KareKipuia-fv (Si tovs vbiiovs) : KaTikkriaev (icSN iam antea Wessely) Bm ; ' machte fest ', ' gab Geltung ', Hude ; sed explicandum potius leges suas intra centum annorum spatium inclusit. 9 np.'^nalTa Si]d\ev : Ti/i-rifmn [SiJerXej/ Wessely, Bm (Hude). 11 ras p.[iv oS]i' ipxcti : ^(ai) t&s p.iv apxas (spatio inter Me et N vacuo relicto) Bm (Hude). 8, 21 [Kal] rd re iWa: [^] rd re &\\a Bm (Hude). 24 [toC *irpiTT]e(r0ai: [toO i]KT[lv']e araBpA irpis t[6] vb/uapui, T[p]et! Kal i^'^KOvra /was rb rdXavTov dyoiffas Keil, Salon. Verf. p. 166. 8 i^KovTa: i7S(»)Koi'Ta Gertz (Hude). 9 [aJ] ywai: [017'] p-vax Bm, supra versum hastam numeri signum prodentem cemi posse testatus : aX rpm Kal (tKotri {Ky' Gertz) /ivai Hude. lljIlO An yeviaSai rriv [viar] rd^iv ? Keil. 12 ^ a\xeSbv d'lirapd'SXaKTov Keil; ^ ;ti[iK]p[4]i' vapaKKdi\ci.v Bm, et deinceps oBe\v [dJ/i^oT^pous. 13 (ruffT(i[i'Ti] : (rvaTd\yT]a Bm (Hude). CRITICAL NOTES Ixxix 12, 14 oVois: oTois Hude. 51 dooo-aiaT' a» HnHo ka _ w - ToXX^. Bm (,roXXBo-,„ Hude). PpaTa'^r d;, hlude. B4 ,ro\Xa«r.,- : _ 16, 17 t4 : tA h-l (Bm). 18 7ra[TT[rp] Bm (Hude). 36 i^^v.v <^.> H dpxB, .(ai)] 6V «,r^io. : ?^«.e,, \.M)^\ K(ai) OT ^K^^™ Bm (Hude). 42 -Ae^^-aiwE^] K (Bm). 17, 4 i^\fvi\e, T,dp: ?0[eu]7e 7(4p) Bm. 18, 19 ^(fi;') [XoittSH : T(a);,) [aXXJwv K (Bm). admii'o^Hude" ^'"''^"'^ "'^^ = °" ^^'"'P'"- 'V"" X/»)/''iTM;', hiatu bis no ^A' ^ f '^'' '^"'^'"''"'^"Se KaTi. * * T/jfflToi- AtJ;- oi!;' <(ri;./>^v6iueHude 22, ^ aW/iOus : arWs Hude. 24, 11 r&v reXdv |[«ai]| ^rS;- d,r6 > rfi;. »^es al rois 4>6povs &yov J B Mayor (Hude). 29, 7 To[0 'ETt]f[iiXov] : to[S 'Axa^XJuEcrJriou Bm (Hude), demi potius quam patris nomine etiam alias usurpato, c. 28, 22, c. 34, 27, c. 38, 22; Pythodorum igitur non ii-pizeh filium tribus Aegeidis sed Anaphlystium quendam tribus Antiochidis fuisse censet B. 8 riif) ^aa-iXia Bm. 31, 19 IrotsJ airois : to« daroh K^ (Bm). 32, 16 iwaKovW&'lvTav : in-- KovbvTwv (H-L) Bm. _ 36, 13 ToXw lih xpivov iirepepiWovTO 'iix^peiv Gertz>— , 6Ve Si Kal ISofey MToiS Pic^^peo-J, Tois itAv i^-^Xeifav ruv <^y>yeypap,fi.4ifuv, rois S' ivrevi- ypatj/av tQv l^affev Hude. 38, 7 *^^[o-TeXXoi']— /ieraireC/tTri/ijwoi : ^TreMiroW— /leraTre^Trijuei'ot Bm (Hude). 39, 24 7-oiis 5' ^j- Tifi & rd <:ai)Td> Ttij.riu.aTa iraoe- Xo^^i-ois Gertz (Hude). 41, 3 ■*■ * SoKOvai Si SiKatm ItoO a^/iou]] \a^ely ttjv woXiretav (TrCoJXiT-EtV Bm), Hude. 27 < dy > eX^jXiiSoffiv Hude. 42, 11 ^dv: HAN (deleto h) Bm. 43, 15 KaBi^av: KAOlzei Bm. 47, 12 TO. els <:y'> I[it7] weirpafiipa : rd ris [i' gr])? v. Bm. 14 [d^etXc]™;/ ^^[oyrio;']: AA[Ae]N[ ], d\X(w;') ivavHov Bm. 17 [oVou] 81/ TrplriTat: S. Sir irplriTai. Bm. 30 rd ypa/i/mTleta rd] rds KaTa^oXds dvayeypa/i/i^ya : rd 7pt>/i- '""^f?? K («'.£. K = KOTd) rds KOTO^oXds dvayeypa/i/i^fa Bm, coll. v. 20. 48, 5 5i7rX[oCi' dji'dYKi) : 5i7rXd[(rioj' d];'d7K7; Bm. 8 to. xpl'^^o.Ta} : rds T[ijOid]s Bm. _ 16 4[7op]ois : an &ic (ante AlC vinculi vestigium litteram K vel A vel x indicantis) Bm, qui dv[a5iffi]ais, appellationum causa, dubitanter conicit. 21 t6 [aiiToO]: tA [fl' aiiroC], aijTov per se spatium non implet, Bm. 25 ^7ri]7pd0ei: d]ya7pd0«i Bm. 27 [r-ijc] eBBvvav: [Tair{riy) T(r/»)] eSBvvav Bm, spatio sex litteris apto. 49, 1 f KaXiv 'i[wirov ^xlw- KaX[u];' [rpo^eiljs iSv Bm, numero plurali cum con- textu congruente. Cf. PI. Leg: 735 B rpo^eus 'linvoiv. 54, 32 [i/Ck] 5(e) irpbaKeiTai (tt superscr. poc, deinde KeiT&l) [k(o1) 'H]0a/(r[Ti]a, ^i K7]^tffO(puvTos dpxovTos Bm, confessus 'S^aiaHuiv in irevTCTriplSa mutationem nus- quam alias commemorari. 36 Kal Totllv]o/ia. 55, 2 lirpay/mT'\uiv, spatio non sufficiente : [dTraKTJwv Bm. 3 [efpTjJrai : [T/)oe]ip9;7-a[i mavult Bm. 56, 21 [t^s re}: [7^]s (littera producta) Bm. 30 els t[4 Si]itO(rT5Jpioy : els JEtJfcoffTiJpioc Bm. 57, 2 [riSy iiri/i.e\T]Twv oBs] 5^/ioi x«'/""'<"'«: tuv ^tt. <5]i' 5 5. x- Bm. 2S KaJ it(cdfo[i'(n»'] ^K Jep[ffli] Kal ua-oi[S]/oioi, coll. v. 29 eis tA lep6v, Bm, notas quasdam fallaces, non litterarum vestigia vera, superesse arbitratus. 28 5[iKaiov i]ij.fia\eiv : y[6fu>s e]iiPa\etv Bm. 61, 27 Kal dXKov ttjs [tou "A]|ii/iuyos : Kal y[Ov] t^s (superscr.) [toC 'AJjti/itwKos mavult Bm. Ixxx ADDENDA TO CRITICAL NOTES 62, 6 S[ij^6t]os: Si)/i[oi;]s Bm. 63, 18 TrivaKiov: [kbX] mvaKiov, suadente spatio, Bm. Pag. 31, 18 Ka[\ei els rb K']\ripuiT'^pwv : kXi)/)[oi xari. K\\7ipuTiipiov Bm. ^ 24 [&p- Xuv] : literae primae hasta superest, legendum igitur [ic^pul], Bm. iirapxei — 25 efs [ui]y laiTU)]v: iirapxei. — els rhv (Wessely) ic[\ripo\v, sortitioni iam antea paratus est, aut sortem iam antea duxit, Bm, eU tov [dpifl/iA]i' sensui magis congruere confessus. 26 ei\i;]x[ai Tbv,\ji,i.(T\d6v. Bm. In v. 22 rd [(ii'dji4]o[Ta quondam conieceram, sed postea rd [iro']d[/cia] praetuli. 28 — 36 card SiKaariipiov (piN littera o super 1 scripta). Tl[8eTai S'] h T(p Tp[^\jf)\pi,ov, 6 Se tui' ipyj^wv els h-epjov Pag. 33 I 33* et 33'', composita a K-w (b), vix revera coniuncta fuisse putat Bm; 33^ et 34= potius componenda: cumque primum 34= et 35', deinde 35^ et 35°, denique 35 et 36 coniuncta sint, fragmenta in hunc ordinem redigenda: — 32, 33'', 34''' (cum 33" coniunctum), 33'' + 34S 35, 36, 37. Pag. 35, 1 Tuiv \]oyairB: n]omon k'; nomon (itaque in v. 2 ^ piaplTvplow]) Bm. 7 — 8 JIo' Bm. Pag. 36, B [/i]i) [tikc]! ii7ro[|8]aX\ui'Tai non recte : [/i]t) [7rp]ow7ro[/3dXXuj'Toi (K-w) substitui potest, Bm. 17 Tri^fet]: 7ri^[f]u(/ satis clare apparet, Bm. 23 Xo- jSwres [ilwripirlas (non iam inserto Sii'} Bm. 24 [^fe]p(3(« e[7ri] dj3a|Ka Bm. Cf. Arist. f^j/. 993, v rdcfxov e^e^rjdricrav, GApGeN I 1 K&TArNWCGeNTOC Sensui repugnat KaBapBivros, etenim tunc temporis erat t6 ^705 KarayvioaBiv tantum, nondum autem KaBapBiv. 2 cdirol scrips! ; quod cum verbis in altero membro (rb 76/05 airCiv) satis apte quadrat ; cf. Paus. i 25, 3 avTol 7-e oi ivoKTelvavTes ivoidffSriaav koX ol i^ iKclvwv ivaye's t-^s BeoO. Idein scripserant K-w et k' Kirchhoffium et Kontum secuti. vexpol quondam K, ol vexpol H-L, sed articulo quem desideramus spatium non sufficit, et in ipsa papyro litterae t potius quam p apparet vestigium. Testimonia. J Capitis primi partem deperditam in compendium redactam conservat Heraclidis epitoma (Rose, Frag. 611, 7.^) : toi>s lieri, KiiXcoxos (KiixXuTros codices meliores) Sia t^v rvpavvlSa iirl rhv poi/ibv t^s BeoO Treas KaB' UpCov dfuxravres apiarlvSiiv. According to Plutarch the Alcmaeonidae were tried by a court con- sisting of 300 persons selected from the S. A. noblest families (SiKaiivrav apurrlvSTiv). The number is confirmed by its being identical with that of the Boule of the partisans of Isagoras which Cleomenes king of Sparta endeavoured to establish at Athens in a subsequent attack on the Alcmaeonidae (Hdt. v 72). For dpiarlv- Stpi cf. c. 3, 1. 2. KaTaYVucrSlvTOS — toB olyovs] ' The charge of sacrilege having been made good ' by the sentence of condemnation passed by the court. iK T<3v rd^iov l5«p\ij9iiovemai ik airois alrlri ^61 'A\Kfi€Ojvldas, Tavra irpo Trjs Iletcrt- ffrpirov ^Xociijs iyhero. The above ac- count is unduly favourable to the Alcmae- onidae. It is materially corrected by Thucydides, i 126 § 2, KiXuiv r/v 'OXujUttio- vlx-qi, iviip 'ABrivaTos Tuni TrdXoi eiytrqi re Kal Swards... & Si... KoriXa^eT^v iKpSwoXiv ws iirl TvpavvlSi.... % 6 ol H iJsTb, toS K6- \ti}vos TToKiopKoifiivoi (f>\a6p(tii etxov (tItov re Kal iSaros diroplij.. 6 niy oSv KiXuv xal 6 ddeXcpds airov iKSidpAa-Kovatv' ol 5' &W01 (is iwii^ovTo Kal To/es Kal airiBvTiaKov ivb Tov Xifiou, Kadl^ovtnv iirl tov ^ufibv iKirai rbv h Tg aKpovb\a. &vaos Uereiovras ri}v $ebv MeyaKXrjs b am(av iwl SIkt] KareXBetv iireiffev i^6,^pavras oi rov iSovs KpbKrjV KKtiiarriv Kal Tairrp ixo/iifovs, (is iyhovro irepl t4s aenvks 6eb.s Kara^ai- vovres, airo/iiras rfjs KpbKTis j>ayel(rris, upfiijae crvWa/i^iveni 6 MeyaKKrjs xai ol ffupdpxovres, tis rijs Beou rijp iKefftav dTo- \eyofUvris' Kal rois fiiv f^w KariXemav, ol Se rots jSw/iots 'trpoffvybvres direirtp&yqtTav' fibiioi S' &elBt)aai/ ol rb.s ywaiKas airuv iKereiaavres. ix ro&rov Si kXriBivres iva- yels ifiurovvro' xal ruv KvXaveloin ol irepiyevbixevoi. v&Xiv rjaav tffxvpol Kal ara- aidl^vres iel SieriXovv Tpbs rois dirb rov M.eyaKXiovs, iv Si r^ rbre XP^'V t^s craneus dKp.^v Xo;8oi5 iirocrxeiv xal xpiBTJvai rpiaKOtrlittv dpiffrlvSrjv SiKa^bv- rwv. Mipoivos Si rov ^Xviuis Karriyo- poOvros iaXujav ol avSpes, xal iieriariiffav ol iCivres' rSiv 8' dvoBavbvrwv rois vexpois dvopi^avres i^ippiij/av iirip rois opovs. rai- rais Si raXs rapaxais xal Meyapiuv awein- 6eiJ,iv(jiv dripaXbv re Nlo'aiav ol 'ABrjvaloi Kal SaXapuvos i^iire&ov avBis. xal 06/3oi nvis ix SeicnSaL/wvlas apa xal v ^oiXerM Siurrdvai. ; alioqui t6v Srj/juiv secludendum. and political development of Athens, and not an unrelated event. ' This opinion is confirmed by the text which clearly im- plies that the affair of Cylon preceded the date of Dracon. V<|>v'ycv dEi,v7'av] Plat. Le£;. 871 D, 877 C, 881 BD, ^€vyh-a &ei.(pvylav, 877 E, (8to») ill iei^vyif ns asti, . and Busolt, i 509). These dates are con- sistent with the account in Plutarch and were possibly suggested by it, or derived firom some common source, such as Her- mippus of Alexandria, quoted in Plut. Sol. II. The chronology of the life of Epimeni- des is however extremely uncertain. Dio- genes Laertius, i iii, quotes Phlegon as stating that Epimenides returned to Crete and died not long after at the age of 157. He adds that Xenophanes made him die at the age of 154, and the Cretans at 299. (But the Cretans, as we know on the authority of Epimenides himself, 'are always liars.') Suidas puts his birth in 01. 30 (about 659 B.C.), and describes him as an old man at the time of the purification, which he places in 01. 44 (B.C. 604 — ), corrected by Bernhardy into 01. 46 (B.C. 596 — ). At the latter date he would have been 63. On the other hand, Plato, Leg.-6^i D, 698 c, describes him as coming to Athens and offering expiatory sacrifices in 500 B.C. This account is rejected by Bentley and Grote. The former says of Plato: ' that great Man did not tie himself in his Discourses to Exactness of Time ' (Pha- laris, p. 58); the latter regards the statement'in the Laws as ' a remarkable example of carelessness in chronology ' {ff. C, c. 10, ii 294). The sacrifices ascribed to Epimenides by Plato may, indeed, be connected with the outbreak of a plague attested by an inscription of about 500 B.C. (ciA i 475, Busolt i 509), but this is not enough to warrant our placing the prophet a century later than the age of Solon. Thus we have two accounts of the date of Epimenides, (i) that represented by Plato, placing him about 500 B.C.; (2) that represented hitherto by no earlier autho- rity than Hermippus, placing him about 600 B.C. (2) is supported by the text, which mentions his visit immediately after an account of a trial assigned by Plutarch to the time of Solon. The dis- crepancy between the two accounts is explained by Diels as arising from the fact that Plato is referring to the Epi- menides of literature and not to the Epimenides of history. The Theogony ascribed to Epimenides was written under Orphic influence shortly before the Per- sian wars ; and the story of the protracted sleep of Epimenides, which lasted for a whole century, was a fiction designed at the same time to give currency to the poet- ical fabrications ascribed to him. The curse of Cylon was originally expiated through the banishment of the Alcmae- onidae and the purification of Athens by Epimenides about 600 B.C. In the fol- lowing century the Alcmadonidae re- turned and about 508 B.C., after the expulsion of the Peisistratidae, when Cleisthenes, the Alcmaeonid, was the foremost man in the state, the influence of the exiles led to a revival of the memory of the ancient crime. At such a time as this the story of Epimenides was naturally revived by the opponents of Cleisthenes, and his oracles invented as part of their machinations against the guilty race of the Alcmaeonidae (Diels, Sitzungsberkkte of the Berlin Academy, April 16, 1891, part xxi ; abstract in Berliner Philolog- ische Wochenschrift, p. 766). Iirl TovTois] either 'thereupon,' or 'besides.' 'Exi toAtoix in the former sense = /ieri TaOra has hitherto been found only in the spurious works (Eucken, Sprachgebrauch des Ar., p. 51). The latter sense {praeterea) is on the whole preferable, and is found in Rhet. ii 6, 1384 a g. Cf. Pol. ii 9, 1271 a 39, iirl roTs ^affiXeOiTiv ij vavapx^o. er^pa ^a T(? dATTet. Plut. Sol. 13 (of the same period) Trjs TriXeus Siaa-rdinis. Ar. ■Pol. 1321 a 15, Srav Siapav Kal ffij (cai (where Baiter prefers ivl re). ireXdrai] used by Plutarch in eight passages as an equivalent for the Roman clientes (Rotnulus 13, Poplicola 5, Corio- lanus 13 and 2 1 § 4, Marias 5 § 5, Crassus CH. 2, 1. 2 — 13. nOAITEIA 5 ^OVTO T&v irXova-imv roii dyihyi/wi tois daveL- i^oviriv ^v di^jofmi, liT^Siva Savd^em iwl trdnaffiv i\evBipoi,s, and v 53, p. 970, 4 (ol daveij^ovres) ek defffwis t& TUV iwoxpiuv &vriyov ffinara. The word Saveur/iiis occurs in £tA. 1131 a 3, Plat. Jiep. 473 E, Zeg. 842 D, 921 C. TOV SijiLov irpo(rTdTT]s] In Plut. Sol. 13 ad fin., the oppressed citizens resolve on choosing Sva irporTdTijv SvSpa, and the choice falls on Solon. The same term is applied infra c. 28 to Solon, Peisistratus, Cleisthenes, Xanthippus, Themistocles and Aristides, Ephialtes and Pericles, Cleon and Cleophon. Ac- cording to Grote's definition, which is mainly applicable to a time later than that of Solon, the term 'denotes the leader of a popular party, as opposed to an oligarchical party (see Thuc. iii 70, 82, iv 66, vi 35) in a form of government either entirely democratical, or at least in which the public assembly is frequently convoked and decides on many matters of importance' (Hist, of Gr. vii p. 304 n). See Dr Hager's article in Smith's Diet, of Ant. ii 504. § 3. ov8Evd$...u5 elirelv] An ex- ample of the normal use of lis dir^tv, to modify a numerical exaggeration. To the passages quoted in my note on Dem. Left. § 140, the following may be added, from Aristotle's Politics. ii% diruv is used with TTas in 1263 b 4, 1273 b 17, 1282 a 5, A0HNAIQN COL. I, 1. 12 — 21. 3. '^v S' ^ Tafi? T^9 apxctMi; TroXfreta? TJ79 tt/jo ApaKOvroi} [rotaSe], ra? /iez/ apxas elireiv, 1324 b 6 tuv irKdaTimi pofd/j,iav x^^^ '^^ eliTGiy Ket/j^vaVy 1301 b 5 dpxd M^" 08c lis elireiv [bracketed by Susemihl, transferred after irr/yal by others] aOrat Kal irijycd twv ffrdffeuv elaiv, 1304 i 5, oi kot' ApeTijv Suup^povres oi iroLoviTL (TToo'Lv ihs eliteXv, 1^12 b 23 etdi/s us elireai. Cis iiros elireiv is combined with iras, 1252 ^ 29 ; also infra c. 57 § i, and with -irKeXaTa in 49 § 5. It is quite un- necessary to substitute it for liis elTeai here. Ill, The Athenian Constitution before the time of Dracon. According to the current account the title of king was abolished on the death of Codrus. His son Medon, and twelve successors, beginning with Acastus and ending with Alcmaeon, were archons for life. In the second year of Alcmaeon (752 B.C.) the life archonships of the Medontidae were reduced to the duration of ten years. The names of seven decen- nial archons have been preserved. In 711 B.C., with this limitation in the tenure of the office, the archonship was thrown open to all the Eupatridae. Lastly, in the archonship of Creon (683 B.C.), or on the expiration of that of Eryxias (682, Duncker, Hist, of Greece, ii 135 E. T.), the single decennial archon was abolished, and his duties were distributed over nine officials who held office for a year only, and were elected by the Eupatridae out of their own body (Grote, H.G., ii chap. 10 init.). The legend that it was out of gratitude for the heroism of Codrus that the title of king was abolished has no earlier authority than that of Justin (ii 7). It is not recognised by Plato or Aristotle, or by any early writer. Plato describes Codrus as meeting his doom in quest of glory and in the interests of the royal status of his descendants, Symp. 208 D, iirip TTp paffiKelas tSiv iralSuv. Aristotle, Pol. viii (v) 10, p. 1310 b 37, implies that he was one of those who earned their royal power by their services to their country (k-ot4 ir6\e/ju>v Ku\i(ravTes dov- \etieiv). The life-archons were elected from the royal house, and bore the title of ^curtKeis (Pausanias i 3 § 3). This title was never formally abolished, but survived even in later times in the name of the dpyuiy ggg-tX eiis. The institution j of the dllice ot lite-archon is described by* Pausanias, iv 5 § 10, as a change ibTl ^anXelas is dpxV iireiBvvov. In ex- planation of this phrase it has been sug- gested that the life-archon was 'respon- sible to the general body of the Eu- patridae' {See Archon, p. 166 a, in Smith's Diet. Ant.) ; but it seems more probable that Pausanias used a phrase which was an obvious antithesis to an irresponsible monarchy without having any real knowledge of the nature of the responsibility attaching to the holder of a life-archonship (Busolt, i pp. 400 f).— Cf. Lugebil, Jahrb. f. class. Philol., suppl. Bd V 539—564. t dpiirTCvSi)v Kal irXoiPT£vST|v] inf. § 6. Pol. 1273 a 23, oi y&p iibvov apiarlvirir dXXi KaX ir\ovTlvSiiv otovrai Seiv oJ- petirScu. Tois Apxavras, 1293 b 10, ottou ye piii fj,6vov itXovtIvSiiv dXXd Kal &pi- (TtIvStiv alpoOvrcu Tds dpx^s, 1272 ^ 36, Totfriji' S' alpovvrai t^v i,pxiV ipi^TlvSiiv. =Kar' dperiiv 1273 a 26. Isocr. Paneg. 146, oiK &p. iireiKeyiUvovs. Plat. Zeg. 855 C, dp. Airo/iepurBev SiKaiTT^piov. In Andoc. de Pace 30, iroXXois 'ASiivalav diroXiffavres dpi.r\7] fiev rj rov ^aai- 5 Xes)?, aijTT} jhp *e^ [«/ox]'7[^ V^^- Bevrepa S' iiriicaTeaTii} [r) irdkelp.- apx^ Sia TO 7e[z/]eo-^at Tivh<; rSv ^aa-CKeav ra TrokefiiKa fia\[a- KOv<}, odev Koi] Tov "leova /u.eTe[7re/i]'<^aj'T0 ^/3eta[? K]aTa\a^ovcrr)<;. 3 reXevTaiM S r) [tov ap^oJi'To?" [o(] /iev yap TrXetou? [i^Jrl MeSoi'To?, evioi S eTTi Akucttov v tw ap'XpvTi Btope&v. 6 ii apx'isw'J W Headlam, quod accepi coll. 16 § i, ^8§ i, 55 § i, Pol. H97 i 17 il wpiirri di roKirela iv tois "EXXij^ik iyivero /uri, ras ^aaiXetas ex tux iroXeiioivTuv, ij Hiv i^ Apxv^ ^* ™'' iiTT^wi'. et Ar. frag. 611 (i) r' 'AStivoioi ri lih i^ ipxv^ ixpuvTO PaffiXelg,. iv i,pxv V" hiatu sine causa admisso k' ; eV [dpxB KariaTii] K-w, irdrpios iyircTo H-L, sed lectioni neutri spatium sufficit. ^ inseruit J B Mayor (h-l, k'). 7 yeviaffai. K-W, B. ^oAeMli^ K (K-W, H-L): iroXe/uKa. Blass; cf. 23, 14. 8 S8ev Koi K (h-l), litteras 06 aliquatenus cerni posse arbitratus : [irpwrov] di K-w, B. 10 iir' h-l. riiv i.px>W K (h-l): rairiiv K-W: [|8o M'] ir6X[cci)s djp^eiv KW, [/SaffiX^us SpJieiK Piatt (H-L). TO&rov rijs H-L (K^) : Trjs ilxelfov] K^ (k-w). 13 &vtI t&v SoBeuTuv, litteris evanidis scripta, k', B : t]Sx [iTrefB/jTj/i^xui'J K-W : pro ivrl tuv SoBeurwv (diNTIT - Ao6eiC60N), quod litteris valde obscuris scriptum esse dicitur, scripserim aut ivri- irapaSoBeurOv (&NTlTrAo9eiCtON) aut (quod usitatius est) &VTaTrodo$ei,(rSii>; litteris fere tredecira spatium sufficit. § 2. iroXcpiapxCa] This account of which Ion was mentioned near the be- the original relation of the iroKiimpxos to ginning of the treatise, the /Soo-iXeis is illustrated by the Schol. on tAoitoCo — fipxovros] It is uncertain Plat. Phaedr. 23^ D, where the former is whether the president of the board of described as wavep X0X076S toC paurCKiuis nine magistrates bore the title of Archon (Wyse in Class. Rev. v 224). Similarly before the time of Solon. Probably up in certain semi-savage tribes the institu- to that time the members of the board tion of a 'war-lsing' has grown up beside were called vpvravas and their president that of the regular hereditary monarch. retained the ancient title of ^otrtXetfs. It Cf. Post, Bausteine, ii p. 84. was the §ajji\ei>s that presided over the jioXaKovs] Heraclidis epitoma, Rose, archons when assembled as a judicial Frag. 611, I, dTri 5^ KoSpiSdv oiKiri. body (Busolt, i 408). On the other side, PaaAeis -gpoSnTo Sia t6 doxeTv rpvijyav koX see Gilbert's Gr. St., i 117— 118. /toXoKoAs 7evoi'^ca(. §3. M^Sovtos] sonofCodrus. 'Akcio-- Tava] Ion, the son of Creusa, daughter tod, successor of Medon (Busolt, i 403). of Erechtheus, was summoned to the aid d|ivioDiri] The oath of the archons is of Athens against Eleusis and was en- also mentioned in 7 § j and in 55 ad Jin., trusted with the conduct of the war. but this particular clause is not cited else- Hdt. viii 44, Paus. vii 5, 1, and esp. i 31 where. § 3, 'Ae-nvalwv Ivl TOV woK^iiov tov irpbs iropaxwp^o-dvTwv] For the constr. cf. 'BXeuo-wious ivo\eii.i.pxV &TaK\Toi,s toU xpivoti Paton, /uxpbv SiaipipeL h roirois < ToJs > XP^"'"-^ H-L ; /UKpSv, dXX' [oiv iyive}ro iv Toirois < rots > xpoyots K-W ; /UKpbv &[v SiaXXdrJTot to?s xplivois, vel lUKpbv ye 7r[a/)a]\XiiTT« rots xp^vois, B. iyivero yap iv Toirois toIs, litteris evanidis scripta, K*. 16 irarplav Wyse, Blass, K-w, h-l (K^), coll. 57 § I Tds Trarplovs 0vfflas SioiKet oBtos (6 ySairtXeis) iriffas. 17 dXXa [/tdvov TO iirld'ieTa K^, B ; an /iaXKov ? dXXd itaicd nva iiridera H-L ; dXX' [oXws /aiSiv fi]iya K-W. 20 alpovptivuv Wyse, Blass, K-W, H-L, K^ 21 irapavo/MjivTaii K (k-w, b) : &KO(!ii,oivTwv H-L spatio vix expleto. 22 ttAei WN K : irXSov K-w, B ; ^\eui H-L. TrX^jy ■^, vel vM]v el, H Richards. 23 aAAhwnhcan: aXXuK. (pxriiray k: dXXiJXui'. Vai* Jackson, Blass (K-w, H-L); malui aKM/Kwy. (pKriffav: &\Mi\av. ^Sfxafov Henverden coll. Suid. s. v. dpxuv : Kaffi^ov Gennadios, avvyaav Kontos. spending privileges being (at the same time) assigned to the archon.' &vtI tu>v Sodeiadv, suggested by Mr Kenyon, is con- fessedly a somewhat' remarkable expres- sion, and is interpreted to mean 'in con- sideration of the privileges which were surrendered to the archon' ; but this is hardly satisfactory in point of sense. What we expect is 6,VTnr6X(iiv Sodeiawv Tip dpxovTi Stapewv. cmoripai ttot lt)^a'] De Physica Aus- ciilt. 252 b 35, oTTOTipus tot' Ix^t. De Sensu, 446 a 21, bvoripwi irori ylvcrai. vepl fw^ff 467 d 1 7, OTToripas irore Sec Ka- \etv (Index Ar. ). § 4. 6£(r|i,o6iTai., literally 'legislators,' from Beff/idl, the old term for v6not.. The name was ' probably applied to them as the judges who determined the great va- riety of causes which did not fall under the cognizance of their colleagues; be- cause, in the absence of a written code, those who declare and interpret the laws may be properly said to make them ' (Thirlwall, ii 17). According to the text, the object of their appointment was to secure that the enactments of the law should be publicly recorded and duly preserved, with a view to their being en- forced against transgressors. In the ab- sence of a code of law, such as Dracon afterwards gave to Athens, the Bia-iua of the text were presumably ' judicial deci- sions ' recorded as precedents for similar cases in the future. See also Holm, Gr. Gesch. i 516. KaT IvLavrSv — rds dpj^ds] B.C. 683. dva-ypdv|(avTEs] not exactly to 'com- mit to writing' (Poste), but to engrave on a tablet and set up in a public place (this is the force of oi'O-) ; in brief, ' to record publicly.' 816] does not appear to refer to the im- mediately preceding clause, but to the beginning of the previous sentence. It was because the thesmothetae were not in- stituted until the time when magistrates were appointed annually that, unlike the three senior archons in former days, they never held office for more than a year. § 5. oBtoi — dWi^Xuv] ' Such then is the order of precedence which these ma- gistrates have over one another in point of date,' i.e. (i) ;8ainXei>s, (a) iroX^/jopx"', (3) apx<^v, (4) dea-fioBiTai. dXXijXuv is somewhat loosely used. ^KT]crav 8' oi\ d)i.a irdvres ktX.] With reference to the lexicographical articles quoted above, in the Tesiimonia, it was remarked by Schbmann (Ant. Gr. p. 41 J E. T.) that ' before the time of Solon, as we are assured by evidence which, it must be admitted, is exceedingly apocry- phal in character, the nine Archons were not permitted to sit in judgment all to- CH. 3, 1. 14—25* nOAITEIA 01 ivvia dp')(pvTe<;, a\X' d fiev /3aa-i,\ev^ ^['Ix^ ''"o vvv icaXovfievov ^oVKoKeiov, ttXt/o-ioi/ toO irpmaveiov (crri/j,eiov Be' eri, koI vvv ryap 25 25 BOYKOAlON (K, H-L, B) : jSouKoXeiov K-W. Testim. 23 — 33. Bekk. Anecd. 449, 19 et Suidas s. v. &pxs Sk irapaaWam ix ttjs ^ovKoXlas eKhiytiv Ik tov /iipovs rod iavTwv ixT^a KpiBHv ktK. In Telfy's Corpus Juris Attici § 358 the words ix t^s (or ixTos) ^ovKoKlai are .strangely rendered absque dolo. It is now, however, clear that they must refer to the residence of the Archon-Basileus and are used in the same sense as kK toC jSouKoXelou, which was perhaps the original reading. The ^ouKoXeiov is possibly connected with the povl^yMv, or field of sacred ox- ploughing, described by Plutarch (Con- iugalia Praecepta, xlii) as below the Acropolis : 'kStivam rpeU dp/rrovs Upoin ayovtTt....rplTov inrb irb\iv tov KaXodfievov jSoufiiyioK (Miss Harrison, Mythology and Monuments of Ancient Athens, p. 166). It has been suggested that a black-figured' vase-painting on a hydria in the Berlin Museum, where an ox is standing within a. small Doric shrine, not bound as for sacrifice, but free and stately, is a repre- sentation of the sacred ox in his /Souko- Xefoc, whether it be the building below the Acropolis or some other shrine of Zeis IloXierfs {ib. p. 428). It is more probable, however, that the /3ouKoX«oy was connected with the worship of Dionysus, who was often represented in the form of an ox (cf. Eur. Bacchae, 100, 920 — 922, 1017, ii.ii9). There was a play of Cratinus called the Bou/ciXoi, which began with a dithyramb, and it has been inferred from Aristoph. Vesp, 10, Thy airbv dp' i/iol /SouKoXets Sa/Sd- j}ov, that the votaries of the Thracian Dionysus, 6 Tavp6iJU)p^os, were called Povk6\ol (O. Crusius, in Philologus, xlvii 34). It will be observed that in the text the ^ovKoKSov is mentioned in connexion with Dionysus. Curtius is content to regard it as having been in primitive times a royal farmhouse, including a slaughter-house for the royal sacrifices (Stadtgeschichte von Athen, 1891, p. 51). irpvraveCoK] The position of the Pry- taneion is disputed, and it is sometimes supposed that there was more than one building of the name. Pausanias tells us (i 18 § 3) that near the Agrauleion is 'the Prytaneum, in which are inscribed the laws of Solon.' By this is probably meant the original Prytaneion, the centre of the ancient city and the site of the hearth of the state. This Prytaneion was probably 10 AGHNAIfiN COL. I, 1. 29—36. TJj? rov ^aaiXeaxs yvvaiKbl1' &v Kal 6 tAttos, ottov avirgeaav xal iai- TowTO, BeiiUrnov (leg, 6e " 353—4-, lirl Sk SoXuvos — cruvi)X8ov] Diog. Laert. i 58 (of Solon), Kai irpwros riiv (rwayay^v tuv ivvia apxbvTUv iiroiriv dpKrrtvhrjV koX •jrXovTLvSrjv rjv, ef c5j/ ol 'ApeoTrayiTai KaOiaTavTO. Bib Koi fiovrj tSv dp'xSiV avrrj fiefii- vijKe Bia ^lov Koi vvv. 4. ri fiev oiv irpmTr) TroKbreLa Tavrrjv e[t]%e rrjv VTro[jpa]SiiTas &vfjyov els rrjv jSou- \iiv. Athen. iv 19 p. 168 a: Sti Se toiIs dtribrovs Kal toi)s /j.^ ^k rtz'os ireptouffias i^Uvras t6 vdXaibv i,veKd\ovvTO ol 'Apeova- yiTat Kcd iK6\a^oy, ItrTdpTjffav ^avdSrjfios Kal *iXiSxopos (fhg i 394, cf. 387, 17). 8iaTT|pEiv Tovs V(5(jio«s] Aeschin. 3 § 6, Srav SiarripTiBwaa' ol vbfwi, ry 7r6Xet, ffip- ferai Kal ij dti/WKparla. Top] The Areopagus was entrusted with all these powers, because it con- sisted of archons who had themselves been elected under special qualifications of birth and wealth. The constitution of the Areopagus is the subject of a fragment of Philochorus (frag. 58 in Miiller's Frag. Hist. Gr., 1 394) : Jk yiip Twv iwia Ka0uTTafi.4i>iav &p- XhvTUV ^Ad'^vrifft. roiis ^Apeorayiras ^et trvveffTcwai diKaffrds, us (prjaiv 'Avdporlav iv devHpf Tuv 'AtBISwv Sarepov Se TrXei- 6vwv yiyovev i] i^ 'Apelov irayov /SouXi)' TovriffToi i^ avSpav irepiov(Ti Tois xpii/tcurt to ^ifov. De Anima, ii i, 4I3 a 10, Tiiti^ . . Tairri duaplirBu xal iiroyeypi(p6a irepl ^VXV- Pol. ii 5, 1263 a 31, ynv iv ivlois irSKeaiv oIStois inroyeypafi/iivov, Xpovov — 8icX66vTos] A vague note of time, the event from which the writer reckons being apparently the affair of Cylon and its more immediate conse- quences (c. i). 'ApnrTaCx|M)« dpxovros] The name of this archon ('AplffTaixi">s) is now known for the first time. It follows that Dracon was not the apxw iirdivvfuis of the year, as has been sometimes supposed (e.g. Busolt, 1 510). Gf. Pausanias, ix 36 § 8, ApaKovTos 'ABrivalois Beff/j.oBer'^- aavTos (k twv ixelvov Kariarri vbp.av, ovs ^patpev iirl ttjs d.pxv^t &\\fav re btrbawv iSeiav etvat %pl), Kal Sii xal npM- pLas fioixov. It may fairly be assumed that he was one of the BeaiioBirai., in the narrower sense of the term. Hence Grote is right in describing him as 'the thesmothet Drako.' His legislation may be assigned to B.C. 621 (Clinton's Fasti, sub anno ; Busolt, 1510). 6E(r|toi)s 89tik«v] This confirms the view that he was one of the BecrpaBiTai at the time. Beff/uil was the term generally applied to the laws of Dracon : Andocides, de Myst. § 81, xp^ffflai tois SAX&icos vo\um Kal TOIS Ap&KovTos Beff/ioTs. But even the laws of Solon were by himself called Beir- not. Plutarch, Sol. 19, quotes from one of them the words OTe Bea-/iis itpavii SSe, and the word occurs in his own poems c. 12 § 4, line 18, Be(rii.oiis...hipa\j/a. The same ancient term was preserved in the oath of the TrepfTroXoi in Pollux viii 106^ Kal rots Beap,dis tois ISpvfUvois trelaojuu, which in later Greek would have been ex- pressed TOIS vofwis Tots Keifiivois (cf. Grote, c. 10, ii p. 283, note). § 2. i^Sk Tdjis ktX.] To identify the Tdf IS, or constitution, with the Beff/wl, or CH. 3. 1. 35— CH. 4, 1- 3- TTOAITEIA 13 araixfiov dpxopro'i Apdl/calv Toii<; 6e(Tfiov ktK. Cf. also 1286 a 3. This distinction is maintained in cc. 7 and 9, but not in c. 34. The term Beaiwl has a distinctive meaning and can only refer to a code, not to a constitution (Class. Rev. v 167 a). Dracon has hitherto been recognised as a legislator alone. There is a well-known passage respecting him in Ar. Fol. ii 12, p. 1274 b 15, ApaKOVTOs di vbjwi nh> elffi, iroKcrelif S' inrapxoiffxi TOiis vifiovs IBriKev (ctX. This passage, which describes Dra- con as adapting his laws to a constitution already in existence, is inconsistent with the present chapter, which almost ignores the legislation of Dracon and represents him as the framer of a constitution. The passage in question comes from a chapter which, in the opinion of Zeller, Susemihl and other Aristotelian scholars, has suffered from considerable interpola- tion. Thus Mr W. L. Newman conjec- tures 'that Aristotle may have left only the fragment about Solon and a few rough data for insertion after the notice of the Carthaginian constitution, and that some member of the school, not very long after his death, completed them as best he could' (Newman's ed. it 373, 377). Accordingly it is possible that the pas- sage about Dracon in the Politics was not written by Aristotle himself. In Shet. ii 23 § 29, 1400 b 21, Ar. quotes Herodicus (the physician) as saj-ing of Dracon (6 vofioBhtji), 6Vt oiK dvffpdnrov oi vbiMi d\Xi SpaKomos' x<'-^^''^o^ T^P- Of the actual legislation of Dracon little is known, since his laws (with the excep- tion of those on homicide) were repealed by Solon (c. 7 § i irXV ruv ipoviKinv and V\ut. Sol. 1 7 there quoted). ThU is pos- sibly a sufficient reason for the absence of any reference to it in the constitutional part of this treatise, except in the words Toiis Befffwis IBijKe. All that survived is sufficiently described in the second part of the work, in the account of the pro- cedure in cases of homicide (c. 57). According to the text the main points in the constitution of Dracon's time are (i) a hoplitic franchise, already in exist- ence; (2) those who had this franchise elected the Archons, the Tamiae, the Strategi, the Hifparchi and the Prytanes (unless, indeed, these are identical with the Archons) from among those who were duly qualified by a property-qualifi- cation. (3) A Council of 401, elected by lot from among those who had the franchise, and were over 30 years of age. The same limitation held good for other offices filled by casting lots, and no one was to hold office twice till every one else had had his turn. (4) Members of the Council were fined for not attend- ing meetings of the Council or Assembly, and the fine varied with their status. This 'Draconian constitution' has, not unnaturally, been viewed with suspicion. It tells us of a Council of 401, of which we never hear elsewhere, and (which is more serious) of certain property-qualifi- cations which have hitherto been regarded as part of the subsequent legislation of Solon, and which the author himself mi- nutely describes in connexion vrith Solon (c. 7). A writer in the Athenaeum, i8gi, p. 435 b, denounces it as 'the amazing Draconian constitution. ' It has also been attacked by Well {Journal des Savants, Avril, 1891), and Cauer; also by Mr Ma- can in the Joiirn. of Hellenic Studies, April, 1891, pp. 24, 27, and in detail by Mr J. W. Headlam in an article in the Class. Rev., v 166 — 168; followed by valu- able criticisms by Mr E. S. Thompson, ib. p. 336, and by M. Theodore Reinach in the Revue Critique, p. 143 — 5. Mr Headlam's main points are these: (i) No other writer knows anything of a constitution attributed to Dracon. Plu- tarch, when speaking of the Befffjuil of Dracon, mentions nothing but a code of law. (2) Other passages in the ToKirela itself support the view taken by Plutarch and in the Politics, (a) In chap, vii the writer speaks of the fleir/xol of Dracon in connexion with the new code of laws made by Solon, but makes no reference to Dracon in speaking of the constitu- tional innovations of Solon, [b) The recapitulation in c. 41 states that the cha- racteristic feature of Dracon's legislation was the publication of the law. This is inconsistent with chap. 4 and its very re- markable constitution. (3) Among the provisions of the constitution at least one could not possibly have been devised in Dracon's time, the property-qualification for the archonship being expressed in terms of money that probably belong to a later age ; nearly all of them are very difficult to reconcile with what we know of the state of Athens at the time; and several of them inconsistent with other 14 AOHNAinN COL. 1, 1. 42 — 2, 1. 4. avTT] rovBe tov rpoirov eZ^e. a/irehehoTO fiev rj iroKi/reia rot? tyirka i 7rape'x,ofjLivot,9' ■gpovvro Be Toil's fiev ivvea ap'XpvTa<; [«at rjoii? [rja/tta? ovalav KeKTrj/iivovi ovk iXdrTco Siica /mvcov iXevdipav, rV4 &yt' { = avTris): correxit K. fiiv per compendium, ut videtur, scriptum (K-w, k', b) : mihi quidem A' (5e) potius quam m' (fih) videtur scriptum : om. H-L. 5 ApxONTGC 6 IXoTTOK 17 K-W. AeKA: ekotAx Thompson ; SmkoHuv Weil (Journal des Savants, p. 10); 'maiorem censum nemo non expectet' H-L. statements in this book. (4) None of the provisions, some of them very remarkable, are ever quoted by later writers. (5) The ■whole constitution is exactly like those afterwards described in connexion with the aristocratic revolutions in 411. The details connected with the above criticism will be noticed as they occur in the fol- lowing notes. Dr P. Meyer [^Des Aristoteles Politik und die 'A8rivaluv TroXtre/a, pp. 31 — 44) regards the passage in the Politics and the present chapter as, both of them, equally genuine, and vainly endeavours to reconcile the two. He holds that the ' Draconian constitution ' does not differ materially from the constitution which preceded it, the apxala iroXiTela of c. 3. If so, the writer of the present chapter has not succeeded in making the points of resemblance clear. The 'Draconian constitution ' is defended with greater success by Prof. Gomperz (Die Schrift vom Staatswesen der Athener, p. 43). He holds that, in distributing the citizens of Attica into four classes, Solon availed himself of existing social divisions, and gave them a new definition. This may hold good in the case of the Jirireis, the ievyhai and the Br/m. But it is difficult to accept it in the case of the irevTaKOffio- iU^Si/wot. The term is used without any explanation in the present chapter ; but, in the description of Solon's constitution, it is defined with precision as though it were then used for the first time. One would be glad to believe with Mr Kenyon, in his note on this chapter, p. 13 ed. 3, that 'a sober historical judgment will probably in the end find its statements not so startling as they at first appear ' ; but at present the contents of the greater part of the chapter seem to require the most careful scrutiny before they can be finally accepted. Considerations in favour of the account are urged by Busolt,in/%z7o/. 1891, vol.50, pp. 393 — 400. He points out that the Pseudoplatonic Axiochus, which has seve- ral points of contact with this treatise (cf. -c. 18 § I, 34 § 1, 42 § 2), uses the phrase iirl rfjs ApixovTos rj K\eia$4vovs iroXirelas (P- 365)- While admitting the coinci- dences with the oligarchical constitutions of 41 1, he holds that the oligarchs profess- ed to aim at the restoration of the irdrpios iroXiTe/a, which may fairly be identified with the pre-Solonian constitution, (i) The term TrevTaKono/iidi/ivos must origi- nally have referred to measures of com : Solon extended its meaning to measures of wine and oil, and gave it a different value by changing the standard. (2) Fines in money may have been exacted by the State at a time when private transactions were settled by the transfer of oxen. (3) We know little of the early history of the (TTparriyla, but it is possible that the fears inspired by the affair of Cylon may have led the aristocracy to limit the authority of the polemarch by means of four ffrpuT'Tiyol appointed from the wealth- ier class. direS^SoTO ktX.] not ATeS6$i]. The tense implies that the franchise had al- ready been given and that this was not part of the alleged constitution of Dracon. This point is brought out by Mr Poste who translates: 'Sovereign power was already wielded by the class of persons capable of providing its own equipment for war.' He adds in a note: 'This agrees with the statement of Aristotle, Pol. ii 12, tlia^|Jllrakon made no change in the constitu^n. The revolution had already taken place. Drakon's task was to adjust the laws to the changed centre of poliJipal power.' Mr Kenyon's ren- dering is here less exact: 'The franchise was given &c.' (see, however, Class. Rev. y 467 S). — The same kind of franchise is to be found in the constitution pro- posed by the party of Theramenes in 411, c. 33 at end, Thuc. viii 97, and Xen. Hell, ii 3 (Class. Rev. v 168 a). 8iKo iivuv] We have to notice (i) the nature, no less than (3) the amount of the property-qualification required of archons. (i) At this time property was reckoned not in money but in com. Now, the quali- fication of a feuyir?)! was to possess land capable of producing 200 /i^Si/jivoi: a c«.4, 1. 4— II- nOAITEIA [Col. 7.] TUf a * n cr S" aWas dp^a<; || iXdrTOVS ix rcSv OTrXa 7rape)(j[ofJLiv(ov], aTjpaT7)jov i\6.TTom Richards, Blass, K-w, h-l, k^. 8 IXarrov Marchant coll. . Adv. in Thuc. ii 13 : i\dTTor' olim K. 9 ^ haTov in (Kaarop if ( = iiKT(i) abat Marindin (Smith, Diet. Ant. ii 107 1 b). rj delet Thompson, utpote ex numerali ^^/coTdj/) natum. eAeYBepcoN: corr. Wyse etc. 10 A'Al (supra scr. Aei)...5' fSei Siw -qpav H-L ; Sieyyvav Schulthess deletis verbis Kal rois trTparriyois Kal rois Ijnriipxovs; ..K-W; 5' ISei SieyyvaaBai k', b. 11 toC 7^^0115 K^: Tois (vovs Paton at Leeuwen (edd.), quod at in papyro scriptum et unice varum est, cf. [Dam.] 25 t4s ?vas dpx^s ''n's viais ixoiaas iire|i6'0i, et Ar. Poi. 1322 fl 11 riti rav hwv iliger) imtCKov tos viai (dpx els airrhv tj dpxhi quod ad hoc, Ar. Pol. 1298 a 17 et 1300 a 25 iins av S(.e\6^ Sid. irAvTuji) : etiam ir&vrai i^rjs "Kaxea/ conicere in promptu est, coll. [Xen.] } 'ep. Ath. i 6 iiij iav \iyeu> rdpras i^s /mjS^ povXeietv. i^e\6eTv K-W, H-L, k', B; SteXpefx malui : praestaret Sie^eXBctv (K-w''), sed spatium non sufficit. p^Xpi cvSwiSv] 'until the audit.' At Athens, according to the evidence of later times, all officials were vTeiBwoi. Aeschin. Ctes. § 17, oiSds innv dvmrei- ffvms Tuv Kal biruxTodv wphs ra koivA, ■irpoffc\7)\v86T. irapa(rxo|iivoiis] Often used in middle with /idpri/pos, Pol. 1269 a 2, irapoffx^ffSi" ttX^Bos liaprripav, and Ant. 5 §§ 20, 22, 24, 28, 30, &c. Cf. Aeschin. c. Ctes. 199, (rwriyipovs irapaffxiffBai.. The usual verb with iyyv^T&s is KaBurrAvai, Dem. 24 §§ 39, 40, 55, and esp. 144, 8s av ^77in;TAs Tpets KoBiffT^ Tb airb r^Xos reXoOvras. § 3. ^ovXciIeiv] This is the only men- tion of a Draconian council of 401. In c. 8 we are told of Solon fiovXiiv Si iirol- ri' oOt' aTravTUffiv oHd' otioltas d^ovrat. ttjs (TuviSav TaiJrijs, and to the avaahia in 1271 a 28, ^5et ydp diro KOtvov fiSXSov elvai ttiv triv- oSov, Kadawep iv Kp^ri?. iKKel/ireiv is generally intrans. in Ar. — Fines for non- attendance are mentioned in Pol. 1 297 o 17 (among the devices by which oligar- chies deceive the people), irepi iKKkrialav lih) ri i^eivai Toffiv ^K/cXijffidfeu', tjipUav Si iiriicelffSai Tols eivdpois iii,v lir) iKKK-qina- fMffw..., and (among the counter-devices on the part of democracies) 1297 a 37, tob Hiv ykp dxipots /uoBiv iroplfovnv ixicXriaid- ^ovffi Kal SiKa^vaiv, Tois 5' einropois oiiSe- plav TarTovn ^fUav. 1294 a 38, iv /^v yap Tats dKiyapxiais Tots eiiiropois i^jfdav TaTTOvfftv, av fiij StKa^bjffLV, rots 5^ diropois oiSiva fuir66v, iv 8i rats dTj/jLOKpaHoLs toU flip diropoLS fuffdov, tols Si eiiropots oiSe- fdav ^/ufai'. Mr Headlam observes that the only Athenian instance of a law inflicting a fine for non-attendance at the Council is to be found in the constitution of the 400 in c. 30 ult. There is no evidence as to fines for non-attendance at official duties in the earlier part of Athenian history. The fines inflicted by Solon's legislation are of a completely different character. In the laws of Dracon fines were levied in terms of so many head of oxen : Pollux ix 61, Kdv ApdxovTOS vifwis isTlv diroTl- veiv eUoad^oiov . This may have been the compensation paid to a man's relatives in a case of unintentional homicide. But (as observed by Busolt, Philol. rSpi, p. 399) fines paid to the public chest in the form of oxen would be very inconvenient, and in such cases the payment was prob- ably exacted in money. dir^Tivov] Ar. Pol. ii 12, 1274 * 20, ^riidav dvoTlvecv (in an interpolated chap- ter). ir€VTaKO(rio|iiSi.)ivos, tirirevs, JewyCTris] see c. 7 § 4. AH these have hitherto been i8 AGHNAIfiN COL. 2, 1. 9 — 17. fieBifivo's rpel<; Bpa^aidi}, 6 {Se t]ir'7rev^ Bvo, ^evytTtj^ Be fiiav. 17 8e 4 10 j3ov\r) r] i^ 'Apeiov irdyov ^evyirris H-w, H-L ; sed exspectares 6 5i f. 22 Apeon&rEIT. 23 — i iirl — ^v spuria putant Richards et Keil. SeSe/ihoi quondam dubitanter K (k-w) ; Sedaveurfiivoi Richards, H-L ; 0! daveur/wl Blass (k' p. LXIV). regarded as characteristic results of So- lon's legislation ; but some sort of pro- perty classification, even before the time of Dracon, is implied in c. 3 § i, where magistrates are described as chosen ttXou- We here reach the end of that part of the chapter which is open to most dis- pute. Its possible origin is thus indicated by Mr Headlam : ' The constitution described betrays the thought of a particular party; the reformers of this school used to advo- cate their policy by maintaining that it really would restore Athens to the con- dition in which it was before the demo- cratic changes began. Many as we know looked on Solon as the originator of the changes which they deplored (Ar. /'o/ii. ii 12). They would then recommend a constitution of this kind by saying it was like that which prevailed in Athens be- fore the time of Solon. This has misled some transcriber or editor. After the words Tois Beajwis idiiKev, influenced by the expression at the beginning of chap, iii he desiderated some account of the con- stitution in the time of Draco and in- serted this passage out of some other book ' (Class. Rev. v 168 b). % 4. (jivXag Twv vo(jm)v] Plut. Sol. 19, TT^V 5' &VtiO ^OVkilV iirlffKOTTOV wdvTdtv Kal i\aKa tG>v vo/jiuv iKaOiffev, inf. 8 § 4. rav vo[jm>v] esp. the ffeffiiol of Draco mentioned in 1. 3 immediately before the disputed passage. clira'yYiWciv] 'to impeach,' or 'lay an information ' or ' denunciation.' The first known instance of the verb belongs to an inscr. soon after 446 B.C. (Bull, de Cornsp. hellin. 1880, p. 225). The use of the term here does not correspond pre- cisely with any of the technical senses which it afterwards bears in a more highly developed stage of Attic law. An eltrayyeXia could be brought before the Archon or the Polemarch in certain cases, or before the Boule or the Ecclesia, but not before the Council of the Areopagus. See Dr Hager in Smith, Did. Ant. s. v. § 5. itri Si ktX.] t. 2 § 2. In spite of the advantage of being able to appeal to the Areopagus against acts of injustice, the people had the standing grievance of having their persons mortg^ed to their creditors &c. The statement follows na- turally from the previous sentence and leads up to the account of the rebellion of the poor against the rich in the next. It is therefore unnecessary to accept the view of a writer in the Edinburgh Re- view, 1891,479: " the statement is quite superfluous ; the conjunction does not link it with the preceding sentence, which is concerned with a wholly difierent sub- ject, and the form, 'as has been said,' shows clearly that it is a marginal com- ment made by some one who wished to impress the fact on his memory." So far from wishing to strike out this passage, we should be grateful for its preservation, as it has made it possible to restore the sense in the previous mention of the same facts in chap. 2. It has already been shewn that it is quite in harmony with the context. V — XII. The legislation of Solon. V § 1. T(i$c(iis] If in the previous chapter, the description of the toJis is an interpolation, and the mention of the Sar/iol in relation to the Areopagus and the economic condition of the poorer classes is alone to be regarded as genuine, the use of rafeus here becomes open to suspicion, unless we are content to regard the powers of the Areopagus and the right of bringing grievances before them as sufficient to constitute a toJis, or consti- tutional order of things. iv Tg iroXiTcCf] almost equivalent to Ttjs woKiTelas, the gen. being avoided be- cause of the gen. preceding. Cf. Be Gen. Anim. i, i, 715 a i, hcd 5k repl rm aXXuK fiopluv etjyriTai twv iv t6!s ^o«. CH. 4, 1. 19— CH. s, 1. 9. nOAITEIA 19 [ttJoWcoj' BovXevovTcav TOt? oXtjoi^, dvT^arTj rot? yvtopifnoi'; 6 2 Bfjfio'i, ia')(ypa<; Se tij? (rrdaea^ ov(7T}<; koI 'iro\[vvJ 'x^povov dvTi- Kad7)fievmv aKKrfKoii7KU certe usque ad annum 325 A. c. in titulis Atticis scriptum fuisse constat (Meisterhans, p. 142*): an oi/iufu? H-L. 8 'laovlriv Richards (Class. Rev. v 334 a). 9 eneA&YNeN legit k (^TriJXowei' k^ sad tempus praesens flagitat contextus). ^7ro\XdT7-6i J B Mayor, Richards, of. Pol. 1255 a 13, 1257 b 35, 1295 a 9. iirCKialvei. quondam tentabam, sed desideratur accusativus velut toi>s Tpaxvvo/iivovs ; ive- XoiJvci k', sed sensus in obscuro. [o-u/i/SouXeiiwy iroXXi] irpbs H-L. iroXilTiKii- § 2. dvTiKa6T]|ji^vcDv] a metaphor im- plying two forces watching one another. The literal sense is found in Thuc. v 6 § 3, and similarly with ivTMaBlieaBai. ib, iv 124 § 2. SiaXXaKTi]V Kal dlpxovra] Plut. Sol. 14, 6/ioO (toi StaXXaKTTjs koX vo/iodirris, Praec. Ger. Reip. 10 § 16 p. 805, oiSaiX •y&p inid^as iavrbv 6XKk Koivds wv iraai. KoX TcivTa \iym> Kal irpdrriov irpbs 6/i6- voiaVf 'QpiBri vo/ioOirTjs iirl rds Sia\i(reiSf ib. p. 825 Driixcpov SiaWaKriiv, and esp. Amatorius 18 § 14, 763 D, tovtdv eiXov- TO KOiv^ dtaWaKTTjv Kal &pxovTa. Kal voiioBiriiv. The last passage supports the opinion that Plutarch had a first-hand acquaintance with this treatise. The archonship of Solon is assigned to B.C. 594 (Clinton F. H., ii p. 298 = 3633; Busolt, i 524, note 2). Cf. note on 13 § i. TTJv IXeyECav] here, and in 1. 3 from end of chapter, ' the elegiac poem.' The fem. form is found in Theophrastus, Hist. Plant, 'ix 15, I, and also in latfe authors (e.g. Plut. Sol. 26, Cimon 10). Aristotle uses rh iXeyeia in Poet, i, 5ii Tpt/x^piav fl iXeyelav, Rhet. i 15, &\.eySa ZoXweos, iii 2, i\eyS.a Aiovvffiov (cf. Class. Rev. v 3340). The lines quoted have been hitherto un- known. They may fairly be accepted as the opening couplet of the poem cited in Dem. de Falsa Leg., p. 421, § 25s, some- times called '"CiroB^Kai els 'A.6r}valovs. The passage as there quoted begins with the words : ^(leT^pa 8e n-oAts Kara juef Atos ovttot oXetrat alaav Koi iiaKapuv OeSiv ^p4vas a6a.va.ruv. Voemel saw no difficulty in regarding the passage quoted by Dem. as the actual be- ginning of the poem : ' ' Particula 3^ non obstat initio.... Similia initia Tyrtaei, Mimnermi, Callini. Imo optime con- venit commoto atque elato Solonis animo relicts sententia ' Aliae quidem urbes in- terierunt at intaribunt,' sic incipere : 'sed Athenae sunt perpetuae'." But, if the couplet quoted in the text comes from the same poem at all, we now have the true beginning of that composition. The poet begins in a strain of sorrow and dejection due to tha sad condition of his country, mingled with fear of the consequences of the avarice and pride of the wealthy (in- fra. t/jv re iXovtKLav. ^1/ S' "ZoKcov rfj /lev [ea-d]e fiiyav vooV ovre yap '^/lelq ireiaop^eo , ova v/miv aprta ira\yT J ecrerai. Koi oKai; ael ttjv airiav T'))? ffracretas dvaiTTei toIij re ydp rji' Toiruv (St/Xoi S' ix T^s iroir^aeas). This statement is proved by the verses here quoted, ray lUffw must not be confounded with our 'middle classes.' It refers rather to the moderately wealthy citizens (see New- man's Politics of Ar., i p. 500). Cf. Pol. 1295 b, 1296 a 7, 13, 1289 i 29 f. ii SiXuv K-w. 3 Kal vbiiom (STjxe seel. K-w, Reinach. c 4 diCEIC&Xdl^ • "^s aeiadx9eiav K etc. icaXowiv : 'fort. iKiXow scribendum' (k-w). B ATTOCICAMeNOI : iirotreura/jLevoi K, H-L; &TO J B Mayor, K-W, B. B&poc K etc.: [ax9]os H-L. Testimonia. VI 3 Heraclidis epitoma : vo/ioBerSv 'Aflijcoiois xal xptwv aTOKoiras iiroLri '■^ ^^ o^o" f"^ ird(rr]s voiio8ei- complete remission of debts; this is the pew. Mr Poste and Mr H. Richards view of the text, and of Philochorus, frag. (Class. Rev. v 466 a) understand it 'im- 57, and it is accepted by Schomann, Ant. putes the blame.' This might be defend- p. 328E. T. ; Gilbert i 130; Landwehr, ed by Od. ii 86 fidiiov dvd^ai (Schol. Philol. Suppl. Bd v (1884) 131 ff. ; and 7re/3i7rm^(rai, jrepiflcfi'oi), where Ameis pre- Busolt, i 525. (2) Others, including An- fers ix /id/iov Avd^ai. But in Attic Gk drotion(see noteonio§ i),heldthat Solon we should expect vepiAirrei iir this sense relieved the debtors, partly by a diminu- (Dem. Lefit. 1,0). rijs IXeveCas, § 2. tion in the rate of interest, partly by the ScSoiKHiai ktX.] Plut. Sol. 14, be- introduction of a new money-standard; SoiKus TOii iiiv TTfli ^tXoxp'IA'aTia!' rdv bk this is accepted by Boeckh; Hermann, Triv iTrepritparlav. The double re is far Staatsalt. § 106; E. Curtius; and (in the more "common in verse than in prose main) by Duncker, Gesch. d. Alt. vi ed. (Kiihner, § 520). 5.158. (3) Grote (c. ir, ii 304) assumes VI § I. KuXva-as SavriSeiv ktX.] Plut. a total remission of debts, but limits it to Sol. 15, 2oX&«'os...tV Tuai xpeiSf diroKo- the case of debts secured on the debtor's Trijv ceicdx^eiay bvoiuuravros. tovto person or his land. ydp iroiiicraTO trpwTOV TroXlreufm, ypd\j/as § -i. otjv^Pt) — eirXouTOuv] Plut. Sol. rb, fih ivapxavTa ti2i> xpeiov dvetaBai, 15, irpdyfia b' airip (Tv/iTecreTv Xiyerai vpbsbirbTi.oiTbi' iirl toTs ffiifiaiTi /xribiva irdvTUV dviapbrarov diro t^s irpd^eois iKel- 22 A0HNAIQN COL. 2, 1. 29—40. aeiadj^^ffleiav irpoeiiretv rial rwv \p/v(o]pi^ai\y\, eireiQ , &<; /lev 01 BTjfiOTtKol Xejova-i, 7rapaa-TpaTr]y7)9rjvai Bca twv ^iKoov, o)? S' ol [J8ou\]o/x6z/ot iSXaa-^prjfieiv, koX avTov Kocvcavelv. Baveia-dp-evoi yap 10 ovToi avveTrplavTo iroXkrfv ^w/jav, \jieTCL S'] ov iroKv T'^? twv ^(^pecSv diroKoirrj's a t olim K. \yhii\a\i% K, er K-w: [^tMpo]us Blass (h-l) coll. c. ii, 13. 19 M....po...TO litteris obscure scrip- tis. /jtaprvpel legunt Wessely et Blass, quod mihi quoque in mentem venerat. tovto mecum coniecerunt K-W^, ci Icuraro Wessely, quod vel propter hiatum vix tolerari potest. litrex^iplaaTO quod olim protuli (coll. Plat. Rep. 408 c larpol voaiidas fiere- X^i-plaavTO, et 346 E TO, iXXirpia Kaxa fieraxc^ptt^fBai dvopdoOtira) acceperunt H-L, sed repugnat papyrus. tiapTip[(,2o[v iii}ya Blass, sed TO potius quam r* in papyro apparet. cijs. (is yap wp/iriaep Aviivai, rd XP^" *"*' Ipyov aSiKtiraTov lirpa^av ' iSavelffavTo \670us ap^iitTTOvras i^jrei koX Trp^wovffav yb.p inro(f)6d(ravTes ap/yipiov woXu, koL /isr' Apx/ft iKoiviiaaro T&v ^i\bn> ots fi,6,\ujTa 6\lyov XP"""" f's 0<2s toS vo/iov irpoax- Tnare^iav Kal xp^t^^vos ^Tiyxave, rots wtpl d^vros, ol fi^v ii> iraXttioirXouTous] Lys. 19 § 49. ipyipiov Trapd Tuv irXovatuv Kal iuy6,\as § 3. KarappinraCvciv] To the passages (TvvetiiviidavTo xiA/ias. tXra toC S6yfi,aTos from Isocr. and Plato, quoted in L and S, i^eiicxBivToi rd iiiv KTiniara Kapvoi/ievoi, may be added Plut. de Cohibmda Ira 6, rd 5^ xP^f^"^^ "^^"^^ davei(ra(7iv oiiK &Tro5i- ii p. 456, KarappviraiveL Kal vitiTrKyiffiy SovTcs eU alrlav rbv So'Xwya ^ueydXiji' Kal aSo^lai, de Profectibus in Virt. 17, ii p. hia^oKip/,, (ofTTTe/) oi avvadiKoifievov, aXXd 85 F, oi d' birwrovv d^iQif pviraiveffdai. (rvvaSiKoSvTa, KaTiaTTfirav. dXXd tovto The word is not found in Ar. Hiv ei8is i\i$Ti ri lyKXiitm roit vivTe § 4. TavTt|V rrijv «^o«oviKuv] Plut. Sol, 17 init. irpuTOV fiiv oSv Tois Apdxovros v6p.ovs dveiKe 'ir\i)v Tujv tpoviKi^v wjravTa^ 5ta T^v xaXe7r67-7;Ta Kal rb liiyeSos tQv iiriri- fdav. Cf. Dem. 23 § 66, Aelian V. H. viii 10, Josephus Apion. i 4, tw/ Srifuxriwv ypa/i/idTuv ipxaiorirovs Tois iirb Apaxov- Tos airols Trepi tuv tpoviKuv ypatpivras p6- fiovs. On the revision of the lawsof Athens, after the restoration of the democracy in the summer of 41 1 B.C., the laws of Dra- con respecting homicide were once more retained. An inscr. of 409 B.C. records a decree authorizing the ypap-puiTcis of the jSovXt) to give the Avaypa^s, or re- corders of the laws, a true copy of Dra- con's law. Apaxovros vbjxov Tbv Trepi toS l^Sv]ov [d]i'[oJ7pa^o[j']7-[u>/ oi a]i'[a7pa]- <^^s Tuv vbjUDv — i aT-fjKy \i.8lvQ K[al K]a- \T]a\8iv^T[tiiv irpoaBev T]ri[s\ ffroas Tijs panXelas. (Cf. Andoc. i 84, 85)... Then follows a copy of the irpSTos d^orv of Solon, containing Dracon's law on invo- luntary homicide (ciA i 6r ; Dittenberger, p. 87; Hicks, Greek Hist. Inscr. p. 112). KupPeis] Rectangular wooden tablets painted white and arranged in sets of four, each set forming a ' pillar ' about the height of a man. This pillar revolved on an upright axis ; hence the Kip^eis were called Shoves, the axes ligneae of Gellius ii 12. The xip^eis are mentioned in a fragment of Cratinus, quoted by Plutarch Sol. 25. An inscr. of 409 B.C. cites the irpuTos a^oiv (see note on ■ir\i}v tuv ovL- Kuiv). Lysias, Or. 30, c. Nicomachum (B.C. 399), § 17 Tiis evulas ras ix tuv Kip^ewv. In Dem. Aristocr. p. 629 g 28, the law of homicide is found iv ti} a {i.e. irpiiTip) o|ow (as emended by Cobet). Aristotle is said to have written a trea- tise in five books irepl tuv ^6\uvos d^bvuv (see list of his works, ascribed to Hesy- chius, in Rose, Fragm. Ar.p. 16, 1. 140). Eratosthenes supposed that the several tablets were triangular in shape. This 24 AOHNAlfiN COL. 2, 1, 41 — 45. 4 ^acrCKeicp koX wfjuoaav 'X^p'^treadai irdvre'i' oi B' ivvea ap^ovre^ mistake was corrected by Polemon of Ilium, who, on the strength of his own observation, insists on the quadrangular shape of the tablets (Harpocr. s. v. A^otft. : ol X6\(ijvos vdfioi h ^vKLvots TJffap a^ocn yeypaiJ,/ji,ivoi...ijoTipwv Si {sc. twv Kip^eoni Koi Tav d^6i>ai/) rb Karaffaeiaaiia ToiovTOV irXa/diov n /j^ya dnSpS/ajKes, i]pfiO(7fUva ^ov |i5Xa rerpayajvaf t&s wXevpas irXarelas ^opt-o Kal ypap,/iaTuv 7rXi}/)ets, iKaripuBcv Si KVibSaxas {' pivots'), wffre Kivetffdat, Kal 'jrepi(7Tp4, dvSpidvra XP^'^^^^ laofiirpTjTQV dva0-^a'€tv iv Ae\ots. On the oath of the Archons, cf. c. 55 § 5, and Plato Phaedr. 235 D, kdX ffoi iyib, wairep oi ivvia dpxovres, im- ffxvovpLoi XP^^V^ elKova l(rofJLiTp7]Tov ds Ae\dTi^ov avadriaeiv dvBpidvra 'X^pvaoiiv, 5 eav Tiva irapa^wai toov vofitov' oOev en Koi vvv ovtw; ofwvovai,. 2 KUTeKvpcoaev Be tov rpoirov. 3 Ti/iJ7/4a[Ta StJetXev et? Terrapa Te\7}, Kaddirep Siypriro Koi irpoTSpov, et? 'irevTaKocnoij\iBvii\v'[ov koX tTTTrea] Ka\ ^evyirrjv koi lo 8 T6vSe Tpbirov edd. ; cf. c. 29 § 5, 37 § i. 9 nn-^/mra Blass (h-l); ante Ti|Ui}/«iTo lacunam indicant K-W, 'velut Ti/iiifiaTOiv SteiXev,' coll. Hesych. et Harp. Testimonia. 5 *Harp. '\l$os:...iotKa(n S' 'A$iivaToi, irpds nvi \l0(jj roiis Spxovs voieiaBai, Cis 'Ap. iv rj 'A0. ttoX. koI $iX6xopos iv ti} y' iTOffTiiialvovirip. 9 *Harp. iTTTras : . . .'Ap. iv 'Ad. iroX. ri^ °f working horses, or a yoke of oxen. 26 AGHNAinN COL. 2, 1. 45—3, 1. 7. Sfjra. tA? fi[ev oi]v ap'xa ?v:...S(.iipriTi> yhp ii voXirela kotA S^Xuko els Tiaaapa, irccTOKoirto/i^Si/ii'oj'... Id. ^svyl(riov:...^ii Sk Siriptifiitrq i) jroXirela els riaaapa Tip.'^p.ara. (Cf. Rose, Frag. 350", 388'.) 15 Schol. Arist. Eg. 627 (oJ BrJTes), oh oiSk &pxav itpetro, i\ Socofeii' koX iKKKrimi- ^uv (xbvov. tAs apX'i'S Aiftvayjev afi\t\v\ This does not mean that the members of all the three highest classes were eligible for the office of archon. The first part of the sentence must be read in the light of the second, which implies that there was a kind of scale of eligibility according to the class in which the citizen was placed. Those in the first class alone would be eligible for the archonship. Cf. Plut. Aristides i, t^k kviivvpxni apxftv, rjv rjpxe Ti^ KV&p.(p Xax^v ^K Tuiv yejfuv tuv to. p-iyurra np,i)p.aTa KCKTrj/ihuv, 08s vevra- KoffLop^dlfivous TpoffTjydpevov. The same class supplied the Tap.lai. c. 8 § i. On the rafiCai and the vinXTjTaC, see c. 47; on the ^vSeku, c. 52. KuXaKp^Tos] The form given by Photius and Suidas: KaXaypirrjs in the Ravenna MS of Aristoph. and in the lexicon of Timaeus; lit. 'collectors of hams,' so called from receiving the prime parts of the victims to aid them in providing the public meals in the frytaneum. They are said to have had the control of fi- nancial matters in the time of the kings ; in later times they acted as treasurers of the naucrariae. They were left un- touched by the legislation of Solon, in connexion with which they are men- tioned in the text ; but in the reforms of Cleisthenes they lost the charge of the finances, which was then transferred to new officers called Apodectae (48). Under Pericles they were assigned the duty of paying the dicasts, and they were con- sidered officials of some importance in the time of Aristophanes (Schol. on Vesp. 69s, 727, Av. 1541). There is no docu- mentary proof of their existence after the Archonship of Euclides (403 B.C.). Cf. Boeckh, ed. Frankel, note 302, and Scho- mann's Antiquities, i 327 E. T. ; also Mr Wayte's article in Smith's Diet. Ant., S.V., Gilbert, i 119 and Busolt, i 159. iKaoTois — n^v dpxifv] Pol. 1291 ^38 ^v phf o^v elSos StifioKpaTias toOto, rd ras dpxO'S iirb TLp.7jfi6.Ttav etvcu kt\. Tois Sk TO Otitikov reXoSo-iv — |i6vov] Pol. ii 12, 1274 a 15, S6Xwy ye loute Tijy dvayKaiOTanpi dvodiS6v koX fcifyiruc Kal {rpl- TOV t4\ovs'\ t^s Kd\ovp.4v7js Iwirddos' Th de T^rapTOv t6 B-ip-iKhv, ols oiSep,ias ipx^^ p,eTTJv. Cf. end of this chapter, tovs Sk aXXou: BtrrLK&v, ovSe/uas /ict^xo'tos dpxvs. TO SiiTiKov TeXoB4pov otvov Se lierpriT&s ivip dKraKotrlovs. irevTOKOcria kt\. Hitherto, it has been sometimes supposed that one who obtained from his land a net return of 500 measures of dry produce, such as corn or barley, together with 500 measures of liquid produce, such as oil or wine, ranked in thefirst class (Bruno Keil in Berl. Phil. Woch. 1891, p. 521 n.). It has also been held that a net return of either 500 dry measures or 500 liquid measures constituted a claim to that class (Busolt, i s^?)- It is now clear that the 500 measures could be made up of dry and liquid produce taken together, and this is also the purport of some of the evidence previously known to us, e.g. the article in Bekker's Anecd. 298, 20, which, it now appears, was taken from the present passage. By iiirpa is meant either a /lASifivos (=six eKrets^six modii = about 12 imperial gallons, or a bushel and a half) of dry measure, or a yuerpT^TiJs in liquid measure. The latter is the standard aiupopeii ai 12 x<5fs=69'33 pints, or slightly over 8J gallons, and therefore three-fourths of the standard dry measure, the pASiiivos. tirirdSa] (jsK^ai). Isaeus 7 § 39, dirf- yp&\j/aTO p.ev HpiTi/ia iiiKpiv, cIis IwirdSa Si TsKav apxei'" ii^lov rets &pxdi. In the Lex. of Photius, the first article on iTrjras (followed by Suidas) makes the curious mistake of distinguishing the lirireh and the Iwirds and treating the latter as a fifth class ; the second article, with the help of Harpocration's quotation from II. 9, 10 of this chapter, corrects this mistake, adding ruv odv iTnriwv ol [sic) linrdSes. us o' ivioi ifKUri] There is no real discrepancy between the two views, all whose land produced a net return of 300 li.iSi.fi.voi, being deemed to have enough property to enable them to keep a horse for military purposes and to serve in the cavalry. Suidas, s. v. lirireis, following Schol. on Aristoph. £^. 627, says : lirTets Si avToits ihvbfia^ov Sid. ri SivtKrdai, elirore Xpeict yivoiTO, tirirov ^KaffTOV aiiTwv rpifpeiv. In addition to the war-horse (iJiriros TroXe- luaritpioi), a horse would be required for the servant of the iffireiis, and those who belonged to this class would also need a team for agricultural purposes (Boeckh, p. 639, Lamb, p. 579, Frankel). ws &v — K«£(«vov] ' as though ' (or im- plying that ') ' the name was derived from the fact just mentioned.' Ar. Analytica Postenora, F 3, 72 ^ 9, us oiK hi iirio'Ta- liivovs. irepl Akovittuv 803 6 5> ^Kaarov T&v fLoplti3v TrpoffiriTTTOV, US dv dirb ttXijt^s iripas ov, and 804 6 25, (pujvoOiriv, (is &v tA irveS/ia ^la^biievov. Keifievov, used, as often, for the perf. pass. part, of tWti/u. Isaeus 3 § 32, et tis ■^Sei tovB' iirb tov irarpis KeLiievov, nomen a patre impositum (Cobet, V. L. ill, N.L. 703). Similarly in the next few lines, dvaff'^fiara. . .dvdKei.- TaL... dvid-rjKe. fiva6ij|jiaTa] Polemon, a contemporary 28 AGHNAinN COL. 3, 1. 7—14. ap'x^aimv' dvaKenai jap iv aKpoir6\ei elKa>v [[At^t'Xou]], e[(f>' ^ e7r]t- '^i'^pairrai rdSe' Ai(f)L\ov ''Av0efJ,LQ)v TTjvS' dvedrJKe Oeol^, Ot/tikov dvrl reXou? iinrdK d/jiei/\jrd/j,ev6^. 25 Kai, irapeaTTjKev Xwiro's ^eKiiapTvp£v\ w? ttjv hrirdha tovto (Tijfia\i\- 21 Ai0(\ou seel. Thompson, K-w, B. 23 xal rh iirlypa/i/ia Ati6-qKe Beats. Nostro autem in loco versum hexametram nonnulli restituerunt, velut Ai^l\ov 'Ap8e/dwi> iviBrixe BeoXai. Tyrrell; Ai0iXoi; 'AvBefdav ripS' IBriKC Beoiai numerosius J B Mayor, dv4BriKe ex oveBi)Ke ortum fuisse arbitratus (Class. Rev. V T77 a); AuplXov 'AvBeiiiwv rl\vS Beats aviSrixe Thompson (ib. 225 i5). Sed Pollucis codices, non minus quam papyrus nostra, testantur versum priorem pentametrum fuisse. 2B eKM«ipTYp(A>N (k) : iiKfw.pTvfiwj' {k-w): imfnaprvpuv Tyrrell et olim Blass (h-l) ; etiam Ik tQv apujTep&v Blass, sed exspectares ^| apurrepas. Equidem reKMHpiON ad explicandum sensum quondam adscriptum postea in 6KMApTYpcoN mutatum fuisse crediderim; ty in litura. eis /topriipioi' ed. Blass. Tbstimonia. 21—24 Pollux viii 131 'AvBefilwv Si AupCKav KaWmri^ertu Si iTiypd/M/iaTos on Aird raS Brp-iKav tAous els ttiv iirirdSa fier4 AifpiXav eTepov rot? /lerpoi^ BirjpTJffOai KaOa- irep Toil's ■irevTaKoaiofjiehlfwov. SiaKoo-ia] The property qualification of the f euyfrot has hitherto been a matter of dispute. Boeckh, p. 641 Lamb, fixes it at 150 medimni. This he infers from a. law quoted in [Dem.] Macart. 43 § 54, p. 1067, according to which a TrevraKO- tTMiUSipaios was to pay the iirlKKripos a dowry of 500 drachmae, a. lirireii 300, and a ^evylrTis 150. From the corre- spondence of the first and second of these . sums to the annual income of members of the first and second class, he infers that the dowry required of a l^evylTrjs is identical in amount with his annual in- come. But he admits that all the positive evidence is in favour of 200 medimni. This view, which is adopted by Grote (ii 320 liote), is supported by the autho- rity of the text. 810 KaV vvv ktX.] ' Hence it is that even now, when one who is about to draw lots for any office is asked to what rank he belongs, no one would say that he belonged to the rank of the Thetes. ' The subject of ^prirai is the officer super- intending the (irawing of lots for an appointment. The same vague use of the verb occurs in c. 55, iirepaTua-iv and ToiiTuv iKXipomi (b) k-w ; k&k roiruv ixMipovv Gomperz. it was introduced as early as the time of Cleisthenes (c. 31, iii 123 n.). Curtius (i 478 E. T.) assigns it to this time. Schomann, in his criticisms on Grote (Const. Hist, of Athens, p. 73 E. T.), shews that an ekrlier date was not im- probable; while Fustel de Coulanges (Zo Citl Antique, p. 212 — 4, ed. 1883) claims it as an institution of religious origin and therefore of great antiquity. The evidence of this treatise is in favour of its having been introduced at an early date. The text enables us to understand the statement in Isocrates that, ' in the times of Solon and Cleisthenes,' they did not apply the lot to filling up offices out of the whole body of citizens, but selected those who were the best and the most suitable candidates for each office : Areop. § 11, oix ^1 air&VTWv t4s d/JX*s ickqpoOvTes dXXa Toisi jSeXrlff-Tous Kol Tois UavuriTOVS ^0' ^Kuarov Tuiv ^pytav TrpoKptvovres. Else- where, Panath. 14S, he describes the con- stitution that the Athenians maintained 'for 1000 years' down to the age of Solon and the rule of Peisistratus, and says of the Athenians of old time that they h iiKi'ia.1% i)fUpats 4ij)pwv rods vSfiovs Avayeypa/ifUvovs (this can only refer to the legislation of Dracon). He then adds: Trepl Tois airrois xpbvovi KaBlaraffav iirl rds dpx^s Toiis irpoKpid^vras iiirh tQiv 01;- XerSi' Koi SrifjutTuv. [Dem.] Neaer. 59 § 75 says of the apxuv /Sao-iXeis in the times after the o-woociir/nAs of Theseus: Tov p,iv ^a(TiWo...6 Sijuos ■jjpeiTO iK irpo- Kpiriav Kar' ovSpayaBlav xeipoT-OKWi', where however we have mention of election by show of hands instead of appointment by lot. The use of the lot in the time of Solon is implied by Dem. Lept. § 90 (after mentioning Solon), toi)s dea/wBh-as Tois iwl Tois vbiiovi K\r)povfiii>ovs, but too great stress must not be laid on this phrase, as the orators sometimes ascribe to Solon institutions which really belonged to a later date. The natural interpretation of the pre- sent passage is that Solon introduced a new principle by combining selection with sortition. In this respect it is not per- haps inconsistent with the statement in Pol. ii 12, 1273 ^ 41, foi/ce Si Sikay iKitva. libi iir&pxovTa irpdrrepov oi /faTaXCtroi, t^i» re /SouXi/K (i.e. the Areopagus) nal rijp ruv dpx^v aXpetrai, rbv Si Srj/ioi' KaTaa~njXtWyT6S d$ TOVTO KaOuTTOUriV tbs K6pL0l> elvcu rbv Srifiov koX tujv vbfiwv, ukos 5i TOV i) liij ylveirBai ij tov ylveaBai ^ttop TO t4s 0uXas ipipeiv Tois dpxovTas, oXXA (i7) irdvTa TOV Sijfiop. In Pol. vi (iv) 14, 1298^ 9, while dis- cussing oligarchies, he mentions some non-oligarchical elements: idv Si h/lav liiv alpcTol ivloiv Si KKifipurol, Kal kXtj- pUTol fl i,Tr\wS Tj iK TTpOKplTUV, TJ KOIPJ oiperol Kal KXrjpojTol, to, jiiv TroXtreias api- aTOKpariKTJs iffTi Toirav, to, Si TroXtreias oiT-^s. Cf. 1266 a 8; Plat. Zeg. 945 B, 753; /iep. 537 D. Socv in 8ia|UvEi] This passage and its context are among the many in which the author argues from survivals, or infers a fact from a reason. 'The signals of this method,' as re- marked by Mr Macan (y. /f. S. xii 38), 'are the innocent y&p (c. 2 1. 5, c. 3 1. 6 ei alibi), the more elaborate SBev or SBev Kal (c. 3 1. 8, c. 8 1. 3), the suspicious Sih, Sih Kal (c. 3 1. 17, c. 8 1. 16) and above all the term atinelov. Wherever these signals occur the critical reader will beware of * danger ahead. It may not be necessary in every case to reject the supposed evi- dence and inference, but it will always be expedient carefully to examine before ad- mitting them.' The writer is here arguing that the method of appointing archons CH. 8, 1. 2 — 12. nOAITEIA 31 /ievei Tat? v\ai<; ro SeKU K\7)povv eKocrrTjv, elr iic tovtcov Kva- fieve[tv]. arifielov S' otl KXripwra^ eTroiTjaev iie t&v TifJ/qjiaTcav S irepi T&v rafiiibv v6fj,o Bury, Hude, K-W, H-L, B. 8 irepl twv hvia &p- xivTwr seel. K-v/". 10 iK&ariiv H-L. 11 SiaTdfaira K, H-L : KaBurTauXaV] The successive names of the four tribes in the early history of Athens are quoted by Pollux viii 109. In the time of Erechtheus they took their names (TeX^ovTes, "OttXt^tes, AlycKbpeis, 'ApyASeis) from the sons of Ion. Cf. Hdt. V 66 (of Cleisthenes) tu;' Itovos irafSuv TeX^ovTOS Kal AlyiKbpeos xal 'ApydSeu Kal "OirXTjros dTroXXiiias rds iwiavv/das. Eur. Ion 1579, reX^WK (Canter: TeX^uc vulg.) /iiv ^arai irpuTos' eXra Seirepov "OTXrires 'ApyaSijs t', i^l,^js S' Air' alytdos h> 0SXoy i^ova' AlyiKoprls. (Schomann, On Grote, § 2, and Antiquities., p. 317 f. E. T. ; Philippi, Att. BUrgerrecht, pp. 233 — 296.) tfivAopoo-iXeis] These of^cials are iden- 32 AGHNAIQN COL. 3, 1. 21 — 30. r)a-av vevefj/rjfievai rpiTTve^ jxev Tpeti;, vavKpapiai Se BcoBeva xad' eKaarrjv. [iirl Se r&v] vavKpapi&v apj(r] KadeerrrjKVia vavKpapoi,, IS TeToryfiivT) tt/so? re ra? e[to-]^o/3a? koI ra? BaTr[dva<}] ra? yiyvo- 13 N&YKpdillpiM. 14 ivl Sk Tuv Blass; ^v Si tCov K; ^c S' ewl rue K-w, H-L, sed spatium vix sufEcit. 15 piNOMeNAC (k-w). tical with those called ^aaCKets (i) In the 13th Axon of Solon, quoted by Plutarch, Sol. 19, iiTLTifiovs etvai irX-^v Stroi i^ ^Apeiov ir&yov fi oVoi ix tuv 'B06T«;' fl iK IlpvTa.- veiov KaraSiKatrdh'Tes inrb twv ^affiX^uv iwl (pMiifi i) tr^ayaiaiv 1j iwl rvpavvtSi l^evyoi', and also (2) in the decree of Patro- cleides, Andocides, deMyst. % 78 (founded on the language of the law just quoted), fj k% 'Apeiov wdyov ij twv 'E^erwi' ^ }k Upvra- veLov fj AeK4"^Lov iSiKaaSii ij iird run/ ^aaiK^tav J ij iirl tpdvt^ Hs iffrc ^vy/j, ij Sdvaros KareyvihtrdTj, ij a^ayevs Kal 'ApiffroT^Xijs ^rjat). That he had the present passage in view is indicated by his quoting it ver- batim at the end of his article. The existence of the vavKpaplai before the time of Solon is proved by Hdt. v 71, where their irpuroceis are described as holding an important position in the go- vernment of Athens at the time of the conspiracy of Cylon : ol ,TrpvTavies twv vavKpdpijJV [al. vavKpapUiav) oXTrep ^vepjop Tore rki 'ABijvas; but Thuc. i 126 § 5 corrects this account and substitutes for them the nine Archons, adding rlrre Si rd. TToWd. TWV •jtoKitlkwi' ol evv^a apxovTes hrpatr' iKdffTris ipvXijs SiiSexa, otnves dtp' iKdtmis xiipos rds eh^opds i^4\eyov. ii(TTepov Si Si/ip,apxoi. iKMi87)<7av (Schomann, Antiquities, p. 326 E. T. ; Duncker, H. G. ii 144 E.T.; Gilbert, Gr. St. i 135 ; Jahrb.f. cl. Phil. 1875, pp. 9 and 452). vaiKpipos is formed from vaSs and the root rap (by metathesis Kpa) which appears in xpalva ' to complete or accomplish' (G. Meyer in Curtius, Studien, vii 175). tAs cl(r(f)opds] Pollux viii 108, rds S' eliropds tos kot4 Si^/iovs SicxeipoTicpiter ouToi (sc. ol vaixpapoi) Kal tA i^ aiT&v &va\(liiuiTa. CH. 8, 1. 13 — 26. nOAITEIA 33 fiivas' Bio Kol iv rol'; vo/jlok rol[i} SJoXmros, ot? ovKeri y^pSivrai, TToXKaxlpvl yeypaTTTai roi/'i vavKpapovf ela-irpdrTeiv kol ava- 4 Xio'Keiv e/c tov vavxpapiKOV apyvp[t,ov. ^ov\]r]v S" iirolrjae TeTpaicoatolysi], eKorov i^ kKaarrjii (^i/X?)?, Tr)v Be T&v'Apeoirayir&v era^ev e[7ri to] vofio(f>v\aKelv, wairep virfip')(ev koI irporepov eiri- 20 GKOTTO'i o\y\(Ta T1J9 -TToXiTeiai}' Kal to, re aWa ra TrXelcrTa koX to, fieyiara t&v •iro\iTS)v BieTijpei koL tov<; dfiapTavovTai; 7)vdvvev Kvpi\a\ oiaa [icai 5i;]/it[o{)i'] km KoXd^eiv, Kal ra? eKTiaei'i dvi- (f)ep6v etS TToXiv ovk eiriypd^ovcra rrjv irp6(f>affi\v rov *'rrpdTr\ea-dai, KOI rov TToXiTUK satis probabiliter conicit K. 23 xal ^fuovv Blass (h-l, k') ; ToC iriiuoSv k' (k-w). iKrelaeis B. 24 To5 irpoTTeaBai (exigendi) scripsi, coll. Plat. Leg. 762 B ttjv SiirXaalav {l;^idav) TrparriaBw Tbv iiro^e&yovTa : rod KoKa^eaOai K^ ; (hiatu admisso) rod eiOiveaSai Blass (h-l, k') ; tov eWirp&TTeaBai, ? K-W; ToC iKTlveffdai Tyrrell. 26 vd/iov clEpcv] Dem. 41 § 8, Tiiv ti/j-tiv oUt' ixelvip SiiXvaev oStc vSv els to Koivbv dve- vfivoxev. els ir6Xiv] = eis dKp6iroXtv (cf. c. 60 § 3). Thuc. ii 15, KaXelTat Si t] iKpiiroXis fJiixP^ ToOSe (ti, iir' 'Adr/valoiv ttAXis. Aristoph. Nie6. 69, Ef. 261, Lys. 245 . 'In inscriptions ev iKpoiriXei is first found in B.C. 387 — 6, according to Bull. d. Corr. Hell. 1888 p. 149. In fourth century prose the use of Tr6Xis is preserved in certain familiar and unambiguous combinations : [Xen.] De Red. v 12, xpii/icra eh tt\v vbXiv dve- vexOivra. Schol. Aristoph. Lys. 273, ^(TTTjaav iv TriXet TrapA t6v dpxaiov vetbv (possibly quoted from one of the vmters of 'ArSiSes or from Craterus). For'' other references see Maetzner on Antiph. 6 § 39 iv Ty irbXei. On the other hand Andoc. 3 § 7, and Aeschin. 2 § 175, have dvav eviovi o[ta] ttjv padvfi[ia]v [aya7rco]vTa'i rb avTofiaTov, vofiov eQrjice irpo^ avToiii iSiov, 0? av a-Taa-ia^ova-r]^ Tf}<; 7roX[e£i)]? /i[^ ff]rJTai ra OTrXa /J/rjSe 30 /J'^d' erepiov, artfiov eivai koi t^? iroXeoois fJ/rj fiere'^eiv- 9. TO, fiev odv [•jrepl ra]? apx^'i t[ovt]ov eZ^e rbv Tpoirov. SoKsl Se T^? 'XoXmvo'i iroKireia'i rpia ravT elvai ra BrifioTiKcoTara' 28 AywiruiiTas K-w et Kontos : &TOKPoSvTas Rutherford ; irepifiivovTas (J E B Mayor, Marchant, Blass, Gennadios, h-l) quondam conieci, coll. Plut. Sol. 20 Trepi- nhew &Ku>5iv(os to, t£v KpaToivTiiiv, sed to NT potius quam oyNT in papyro apparet. TrepiopSnTas Bury coll. Thuc. Iv 71 rb yuAXoc irepuSeiv (b). Fortasse irepiopwvTas ri mro^aivov scribendum. 29 e^rat H-L (k', B) ; rifl^Tat Richards, Blass, K-w, sed spatium vix sufficit. IX 1 eixe litteris evanidis (K, B) : ft-ofe K-w, H-L. 2 Tpia raOr' papyrum secutus K ; rpla rdS' H-L, K-w". ri om. H-L. Testimonia. 28 — 30. *Gellius, ii 12 : In legibus Solonis illis antiquissimis quae Athenis axibus ligneis incisae sunt quasque latas ab eo Athenienses ut sempiternae manerent poenis et religionibus sanxerunt, legem esse Aristotehs refert scriptam ad hanc sententiam : ' si ob discordiam dissensionemque seditio atque discessio populi in duas partes fiet et ob earn causam irritatis animis utrimque arma capientur pug- nabiturque, tum qui in eo tempore in eoque casu civllis discordiae non alterutrae parti sese adiunxerit, sed solitarius separatusque a communi malo civitatis secesserit, is domo patria fortunisque omnibus careto, exul extorrisque esto ' (Rose, Frag. 353^, 391')- after Eucleides, to which it has been as- signed by Frankel, Att. Geschworenenger., There is a vague reference to duarfi^- XJoi in the time of Solon in Pollux viii 53, yJLKioi 5^ Kark iiev "ZtbXwva ras e^(ra77e\ias Ixpivov, /carol Si rbv ^aXi/pfe Kal irpis irevTaKbaioi, cf. Philochorus, 155 Miiller, KaBe^oiUviav, is Si ^rtp.ifpiot b $aXi)peis XCKliav iraiTaKocrluv (cf. Duncker, G.d.A. vi 179 n). The special case mentioned in the text came before the Areopagus. § 5. vofiov 8fliiK€ ktX.] Plut. Sol. 20 init. T&p 5* dW(av airou ybfiuv tSios fih /taKiiTTa Kal irapiSo^os KeXciiui' &np.ov cXvai, tSv iv ffTOffei. p.7}SeTipas fiepiSos yevbp^evov, ^oiiXerat 5', ihs ?0iKe, p/^ dTa$us /iiyS' dvcu- (rfliJTWs ^x"" ""P^s '"^ Kow6v, iv lur^aXei $ifj.evov rb. olxeia Kal ry p.7j uvvakysLV p.riSi (Tvvvoaeiv t^ varplSi. KaXKuxil^6p,evov, aXX' aitTO&ev Tois ra ^eXWw Kal SiKaiorepa irpaTTOvai vpoirBip^vov av/KivSweieiv Kal ^OTjBeiv p.aX\ov ij irepitiivHv clklvSOvus tA TUK KparoivToiv. Praec. Ger. Reip. 32 § I, ii 823 F, a.rop-^ iiaXbcTTd ^acnv la-'^vKevai to ttXtj^os) ^ et? to StK[ao-T7?- 5 piov] e^[ecrt]s' Kvpio ypi^eaSai rbv AdtKOvvra Kal Siiixav, ip- dm iBliovTos ToO vofioB^Tov Toils TroXlras uffirep 4vbs fi^pous ffvvaiffBiivea'Bai Kal ffw- a\yeiv aW^\oi.s. Toirip Si Tip v6/jup aufi- ^tavovvTa \6yoy a^oG Siaiivqp.oveiovffLv. eptxmjBels ydp^ ws ^OiKev, tjtis olKetrat KiWiara twv irbXeiav, "iKslvq" elirev, '*«/ y TWV ASlKOVflivUV OVX rjTTOV ol flT] ddiKoifAeyoL irpo^dWovTai Kol KoXd^ovfrc Tois ddiKovvTas." ■ff eIs to SiKa(mjpi.ov ? elri Kal Tro\4fUos. Plut. Sol. 18 (after saying of the BiJTCs th^t ti? (Tvpck- KX'ijO'id^eiv Kal dcKa^etv fibvov /j,€T€txov Tys irokiTelas) adds: S Kar' dpxds f^h ovdiv, iiffTspov 8e Trafifi^yeBes ^tpdvq' to. ydp TrXeitrra tQv Sia^ptav ij/^Tnirrey eis toOs SiKaffrds. xal yap Sffa Tois dpxah ft-a|e Kptveiv, bfioius Kal irepl ^Keivojv els Tb 5t- KaCTijpiov itpiiTtis kSwKe rots ^ovKopti- V01.S. Grote (ii 325) holds that the popu- lar dicasteries were not established by Solon, a view which is not in accord- ance with the text. He also points out (p. 326) that, although Solon laid the foundation of the Athenian democracy, his institutions were not democratical (as compared with those of Cleisthenes and Pericles). The dicasteries doubtless be- came more highly developed in later times, but of their existence in Solon's time for certain purposes, such as the control of officials, there can be no rea- sonable doubt. See Duncker, Gesch. d. Alt. vi 179, 180. 3—2 36 A0HNAIQN COL. 3, 1. 37—44. 7ro\iTela iTriSiKafflai, also 43 § 4. dvaYKT)] sc. Tiv. Rhet. i i § 8 ivdyxij iirl Tots KpiTois KaTa\eiirav,\Eth. 1137 b 15, ivdyxri /liv elireiv Ka86\ov, /iii oTiv re Se dpBios. otoVTai ktX.] Plut. Sol. 18, Myerai Se Kal rods v6/wvs itratpiffTepov ypA\f/at Kal iroXXis AvTiMi^eis ^oxtos ai^ffai t^v rdv dtKOCTTriplay laxiv ' jJ.^ dwa/i^vovs yi,p iiri tQv viiiuv diaKvBjjvai vepl uv Sutfii- povTO tTvv^§atvev del Seiadai diKaffTuy Kal wav dyeiv dfKptff^Tfnifia irpbs iKeivovSf rp&irov Tivd tuv vbfuav Kvpiovs ovrai. * It is hardly just to Plutarch ' (says Grote) ' to make him responsible for the absurd remark that Solon rendered his laws intentionally obscure... We may well doubt whether it was ever seriously intended even by its author, whoever he may have been' (Grote, c. 11, ii 330). We now see that Plutarch quotes from the text, where the authors of this opinion are not specified. The opinion is only quoted to be rejected. The real cause for the obscurity of some of Solon's laws is introduced with the words oi loju elKhi ktX. Sux TO )u\ SvvdirOai. (sc. 'SibXmva) KoHi- Xov ircpiXapeiv to P^tiotov] ' owing to ,his being unable to attain the perfection of legislative expression while drawing up his laws in general terras.' It is characteristic of a legislator to deal with t6 KaBbXav, leaving the dicast to deal with the details. Jihet. \ 1 % •], t) p.iv ToC voiioBirov Kpbris oi Kari, liipos dXXA Trepi fueWdvTwv re Kal Ka66\ov ecrHv, 13 § I3> a-vfipalvei Se toOto (tA iTriewis) ri fiev dKbvTtav to. Se ^KbvTtav twv vofioderwif, &k6vtwv iuv Srav \d6xi, eKbvTUv S' ^tok li'l\ SivuivTai SiopUrai, dXX' dvayKolov ptev j KaBbXov elTreiv, ptij 5 Se, dXX' cis iirl tI> irbM. Eth. Nic. v 14, 1137 b 15, Pol. iii II, 1282 b 2, (those in authority must be) Kvplovt irepl Scriiiv i^aSwaToSmv oi vbptOL \iyeiv dxpi^Sj Sii. t6 iiA) fiqSuiv ebiiu Ka8b\ov Si)\w(raL irepl irdrrav, Pol. 1 268 i 39, 1269 a 9, 1286 a 10. irepiXaPetv, here ' to define strictly, deter- mine in express words, draw up in a legal form ' (L and S), Plat. Zd- (TKos, mentions his coinage, but implies that he made no change in standards of weight: iravrtov 8^ irp&roz ^eibujv *Apy€L05 vbtua-fia iKo^ev iv Alylyig- Kal Soils rb vb- fua-iia Kal &vaKapi>v Tois bpeXlvKovs (spits, or small bars, of metal), aviBriKe tJ h "Apya °Hp9, iTreiS^ Si rbre o! i^eKiaKoi T^v x^'P* iifMipovv , Tovrian ttiv Sp6xa (the grasp), ^/tcfs, Kal-rrep p,ri irXTipouvres rr)V Spaxa tois ^{ bpoXoTs, Spax/iV air^v X^70|itev wapa to SpiiaaBai. SBev frt Kal vvv X^yofiev b^oXoaTctTTjv rbv tokiitt^v, iiruS^ aTaBfiOis [roils bpeXlffKOVs addit Orion p. 118 'qui Heraclidis Pontici auctoritate utitur,' Gaisford] irapcSlSovv ol dpxaioi. The text mentions him solely in connexion with nirpa, or ' measures of capacity,' and not in connexion with coinage or weights, the present section dealing in order with three topics (i) measures, (2) coinage, (3) weights, which must not be confounded with one another. Similarly, in another of the TroXirt lai, that of Argos (Rose, Frag. 480, 3, Pollux 10, 179) nirpa alone are mentioned in con- nexion with Pheidon ; rfi/ b' hv Kal (pelSav Ti &yy eiov iXafijpbv dirb tuv ^eiSuflaii liirpwv livoiAtur/i^ov, iirkp wv iv 'Apyelf TToXiTeLg, 'AptffTOTAijs \iyei. The present passage tells us for the first time that the Pheidonian measures of capacity were smaller than the cor- responding Attic measures. The Phei- donian scale of measures may be identified with the Babylonian, and the ratio of the Pheidonian to the Solonian measures may accordingly be 12 : 13. Thus, in liquid measure, the Solonian lierprrHis is already known to have contained about 39 litres, or 84 gallons: the Pheidonian /ierpriTT^s would therefore contain about 36 litres, or rather less than 8 gallons, and be identical with the Babylonian e^ha and the old Egyptian artaie. Similarly, in dry measure, the Solonian piSiiaim con- tained about 52 litres, or about 12 gallons} and the Pheidonian, 48 litres, or about II gallons (Hultsch, Neite jahrb. fiir Philologie, 1891, pp. 263 — 4). For the opinion held hitherto, that the Phei- donian measures were larger than the Solonian, cf. Duncker, Hist. Gr. Bk II, c. ii, vol. ii 26 E. T. ■t\ (ivd — iKarov] According to the statement of Androtion in Plut. Sol. 15, Solon, in introducing a new standard for silver coin, lowered the standard to the extent of 27 per cent. 100 drachmas of the new standard contained no more silver than 73 of the old. Thus the new mina was equivalent in weight to 73 un- reduced drachmas. As 73 : 100 :: 100 : 137; hence, 100 drachmas of the old standard would be equivalent in weight to 137 of the new. 73 to 100 is pre- cisely the proportion between the Attic drachmas of 67-5 grs. and average Ae- ginetan drachmas of rather over 90 grst (73 : too :: 67'5 : 92-4), the Attic mina being to the Aeginetan as 100 : 137 (Head's Historia Numorutn, p. 309). If, however, instead of taking Aeginetan coins of average weight, we take those of actual maximum weight, the stater of two drachmae weighs 194 grs. The cor- responding Attic coin weighs 135 grs. Then as 194 : 135 :: 100 : (>^%\. Hence the number of drachmas of the Aeginetan CH. 10, 1. S— 7. nOAITEIA 39 •X^apaKTrjp BiBpaxfJ-ov. eTrotrja-e Se koI a-radfia Trpo? t{o] vofiicrfjLa 7 7 xop<"fr!(p SiSpdxftov SlSpax/iov j B Mayor. rb voiiur/m ? H»L. .? Wyse, coll. Poll, ix 60; xa/joxT'fjp atois i^oKifwv iirot- riaev Tofas Si n/xiiv {K4\evae Tpbs airbv hioKoid^aV v ' rb Tra\ai.bv Se tout' ^c 'ABrj- patois vipiurpji, Kal ixaXetro /Sous, Srt §ovv itx^v h/TeTwa/jJj'ov. We cannot, how- ever, ignore the fact that archaic coins of Euboea, bearing the bull's head, have repeatedly been found in Attica (cf. Koehler, Mittheilungen, ix 357 — 9). 4iroCT|(rc — dyoviras] ' He also instituted standard weights corresponding to the coinage, 63 minae weighing the talent,' i.e. ' at the rate of 63 minae to the weight of a talent.' Cf c. 51, riv araBpiv dyovTas Scov hv airol Td^oitriv. Much difficulty has been felt respecting these 63 minae, on the ground that, in every standard, a talent invariably con- sists of 60 minae. Thus it is ingeniously suggested by Mr Kenyon and others that rpeis Kal ' was written as an explanation of irapav\i)(Ti.ov above, and was subsequently inserted in the text in the wrong place,' and this suggestion has been regarded vpith considerable favour. But the text, as it stands, admits of a ready explanation if we regard it as stating the weight of the Solonian currency as compared with the average weight of the corresponding coins of the Euboic standard. The average weight for the Solonian silver coinage was slightly higher than that of the Euboic. Solon made his new talent consist of 63 old minae of the average Euboic weight ; and this talent was, like all other talents, divided into 60 minae. As the post-Solonian mina weighed about 6750 grains, the talent must have weighed 60 times that amount, or 405,000 grains. To obtain the weight of the mina super- seded by the Solonian mina, we divide by 63 and the result is 6428^ grains. A stater, or fiftieth part of this, is I28f grains. In other terms, 63 : 60 : 135 :' I28f . This is in sufiiciently close agree- ment with the actual weights of the coins of Euboea, as compared with those of Attica. The two-drachma piece of the former weighs 130 grains- (only one grain and three-sevendis more than the weight above mentioned) ; that of the latter, 135 grains. The substance of this ex- planation is due to Prof. Ridgeway, who also shews that, while the Aeginetan standard was used for silver, the Euboic was used for gold and silver, being in fact the only standard used for gold. Solon framed for the coin^e of Athens a standard founded on that already in use for all transactions in gold. Possibly to adjust his silver currency to the standard gold unit, he augmented the silver stan- dard, making 63 old minas go to his new talent of 60 minae. Thus, while about 70 Aeginetan drachmas are equal in weight to 100 Attic drachmas, rather less than 63, or, strictly speaking, 62I Euboic minas are equal in weight to 60 of the Solonian standard. The above note refers to the average weight of coins of the Euboic standard. In the case of coins of /«// weight, that standard is practically identical with the Solonian, the staters of ioth weighing 135 grains (see Head's Brit. Mus. Cat. of Coins of Corinth, 1889, p. xix). liriSi,cv£|j,i]6T)irav] ' The minae were divided into fractions consisting of (lit. 'were apportioned out by') the stater and the other weights.' imduw^pua, " ' to distribute besides,' Philo 2, 651; twI n Josephus, B.J. 2, 6, 3 " (L and S). o-TOTJj/) is the general term for a stand- ard unit of weight and (more frequently) of money. It here denotes the weight of a fiftieth part of a mina. The weights here meant are probably coin-weights alone, market-weights being apparently left out of consideration. Solon made no change in the weights used in com- CH. io,l, 8 — CH. 11,1. 10. TTOAITEIA 41 11. Biard^a^ Be ttjv iroKoreuiv ovirep e'iprjTaL rpoirov, i-TreiBfj irpoaiovTe's avrw irepl twv vofiav rjvco'xXovv, ra fiev iirirtfiSvTe'i TO, Be dvaKplvovrei;, fiov\6fji,evo0ovov, 6Xfc)s Se rah iropUus iTeKffTTJvai povKb/ievos Kal Stav &iro- STipXav alTi](Tdnfiios. ^Xirtfe ycip iv tQ Xp6v(p Toirif Kal Tois vb/wis airois IffeaBai (Tw^Seis. TTpwrov nkv oSv ds Atyvirrov i^UeTo Kal SiiTpi\j/a>, £is airbs ^»?ffi, NelXov iirl irpoxogirt Kavu^lSos iyyiOev &KT7JS. i]Vilf)(\ovv] This form is found in Xen. Cyr. V 3, 56, Isocr. 5 § 53, Aeschin. i § 58, Dem. Zacr. 16, Olymp. 19. In Lacr. 30 the MSS vary between ivurxKov- fiev (2 and other MSS), ivoxXoOficv (Aug. i), ^i;ti)xXoC;iiec (vutgo). The H&et. ad Alex. 1445 b 2 has ^dix\rik tffraral ir0i. Xen. Anab. i 7, 18, oi fiax^trai diKa iniepCiv. Plat. Gorg. 516 D, iva airoD SiKa irwv /lA] &Koiceiav rijs (piiiVTjs (of Cimon's exile). ov ydp oteo-Sai S^Kaiov S.vax — irapwv] The nom. c. inf. after SUaiov etKoi may perhaps be defended (i) by Dem. 15 § 16, wv oidevbs a^rol Sovvai biKTjv SUatov &v etvai (where, however, several editors prefer SlKaioi Sv, which involves a hiatus) ; (2) by Dem. Prooem. p. 1439, 14, h^ lt£V Srj StKaiov iiireLkijtpa trpGyrov airdvrtav airbs eiireiv. In the text the construction after SUaiov eXvai is apparently identical with that often found after Suv (Rehdantz, Ind. Dem. s. v. oUaBai). § 2. a(ta 81 Kttl ktX.] Hut. Sol. 16 init. , ijpe(re S' oiSeripois, dXX' eXrfiTTjo-e Kal Toils irXovffiovs dveXdjv rd trv/i^bXaut Kal ImWov h-t rois irivqras, 6ri Y^s AvaSacrfibv oiK iirolriorepoi, rpoirov eaj(ev 0" t SXKol a-vfieXa}v out eTrope^dfievoi, ot B' el')(ov Bvvafiiv Kal ')(^pi^fiaaiv rjaav dyriTo\[\, Kal Tot? i propter homoeoteleuton exciderat. cTx^i' K-w. 4 Ahmol yipas : Kpiros Plut. iwapKcl : iirapKei Plut. (b), ubi diropra coniecerat Coraes : inrapKetv H-L (nisi forte iiriipKU legendum). 6 — 6 ArropeidiM6N0C0C0l. 7 Toia' H-L. 12 Xlrfv Plut. ^ta^i/ioios : irie^d/ievos Plut. Testimonia. XII 4—9 Plut. Sol. 18. 11 — 14 Plut. Comp. Sol. et Popl. 1. XS>ria6.ii.ivav dTrdrj; irpos hp^mipovi iitl reading irapKa, translates : ' I gave to the (raTr)plg. rrjs TrAXeus iiroaxiaSai Kp6(pa Tois people as much strength as sufficed for uiv dirdpois Tip viixtjaiv, tois Se xPWTt- their needs ' ; but iirapuftv must mean Kois jSejSaiwiro' twv trvfi^oXaXav. either (a) ' to supply ' or (i) ' to be strong dvdSao-Ta] Dem. 24 § 149, 7^5 dwSoo-- enough ' (whether to help or to hinder). libv, Plat. Leg. 684. Plutarch's iirapKet is the only instance of 4j(5vavT$KTX.]ParaphrasedbyAristides, the absolute use of the verb given in L ii 360 Dind., irapliv aiTif orao-tafoiiffjjs and S, except Soph. .,4k/. 612, eVapitArei T^s irSXeus ivoripinv /3oiJXoito irpoiTTdvTt v6iu>i oS', 'this law shall prevail' or Tvpavvelv, iirexOdreaeai. imWov ipuporipms 'hold good,' = SiopK^ffet. Such is the eilXero ijjr^p toO Sixaiov. satisfactory explanation given by Professor XII § I. Siiiuji— dSCKus] These six Jebb, who adds that in the only other lines are quoted in Plut. So/. i8=frag. 5 instance, i.e. in Plutarch's quotation from Bergk. Solon, ' we must surely read iirapKei with 1. 4. dirapKei] 'is sufficient,' as in Coraes.' This opinion is conclusively Aesch. Fers. 474, Soph. 0. C. 1769, Eur. confirmed by the reading given us by the frag. 892, 4 Nauck^, uv oix &TapKeT ttXi;- papyrus. , (Tfiov^, Arist. frag. 395 oiK dwripKa, 'it § z. Stjuos— Pioto|ievos] ' quoted in was not enough^ (L and S). Grote (ii Plut. Solonis et Poplicolae comparatio, c. 326), who had before him Plutarch's 1 ; frag. 6 Bergk. CH. II, 1. II — CH. 12, 1. 25. TTOAITEIA 43 TiicTei ryap Kopo^ v0piv, orav ttoXu? oK^o's etrTjTlai] avdpmiroKTiv oaoi^ fir) v6ovedv, KaBoKovv eKadaX\_fioi]<; opwcri, 7rdvTe' &piraya.tv — ^XW^^'J tAXis in frag- ment! Berolinensis pagina prima continentur. 27 -crlyro Sik H-L. 28 oiVeico, in poetis Atticis a criticis suspectum, saeculi quinti et sexti in titulis legitur, ciA iv b 491, 8 ipeT^s oili/exa Kal 0tX(as (saec. v), CIA i 487, i oiiveKO, irurrbs l(pvi (saec. vi — v). Meisterhans, p. 177". eivex' K-w. etvexa ^vv^yayov Piatt, coll. Pol. 1285^ 7 Sii t4 avvayayelv (t4 rrXijdos) iylyvovro /SoiriXets iKbvTuv. oiveKa ^.v/i- 70701/ H-L. Equidem OYNeKASYNHfArON in papyro cerni posse, puto, recte tamen animadvertit K supra litteram i scriptutti esse o, et litteras fAr Utteris Xat aut c&T prorsus esse similes, oii/ex' d|oi'^XaToi' K^; dvex' d.^ovf/XaTov K-w', dfovTjXo- rwp K-W^. oiiveKa ^evfiXarov Jackson et Tyrrell (cf. Plut. Sol. 13 iirl ttjii |6'))c iri'irpaaKdiJ.evoi, ib. 15 di'^7a76i' dir4 J^cijs, et inf. vv. 36 — 39). oSvck' l^av^ayop van Leeuwen. Aut fvy'^\aTov (quod nusquam adtiuc inventum est) aut ^vytiijibpov (quod a papyri scriptura nimis remotum est) Marindin. tSi' iiev oiiveK' d|o- vij'KAtovi' drj/MV, H Toiroiv irplv Tuxeu/ ^Travaiiiriv ; quondam Blass, coll. dp^uoTj/XoTeS' (Hdt. Xen.), fevyriKaTeiv (Xen.), ir6\i.v vavK\iipeiv (Aesch. .S". C. T. 652, Soph. Ant. 994); eadem fere Crusius (Philol. L p. 177). rCiv liiv oUvcKa ^vvfiyayov Sijfwv, ri ToiTiDv irplv Tvx^'V eTavaififiv ; R C Jebb, cuius interpretationem unice veram esse patet. iwfiyayov etiam Blassio postea placuit. § 4. 1. 28. The doubtful reading d?o- vi]\aTov is found in Aesch. Suppl. 181, aipi,yye% . . . dJoniJXoToi, ' whirling on the axle' (L and S); 'the sockets (in the naves) pressed by the axle, or through which the axle is driven ' (Tucker). It seems impossible to interpret it (with Mr Kenyon) as a metaphor indicating ' a tor- ture such as that of Ixion.' Much less can we understand it as an allusion to the aloi/cs of Solon. — dJociyXdrow, impf. of a^avifKarav , has been suggested; this is supported by O. Crusius (Philologus 1, 177) as a metaphor from the race-course which he considers characteristic of So- lon, comparing 1. 47 K4i'Tpov...'\aPiSiv, and fragm. 23 Bergk, which merely mentions fuivvxes iTTvoL. ^ev/jKaTov, ' driven from the country as strangers, ' though not found elsewhere, is implied in ^ein]\aTeiii, and might be defended by Plut. Sol. IJ, ^iri T'qv j^hfiv TrnrpcuncbfievQi^ and zb. 15 apij- 70701' ari I^Kijs followed by a quotation of 11. 38 — 41, y\ii' irplv Tv\(iv iiravjd/aiv, K^. 5rjfi,6v ti roiroiv irplv Tvx[ei]v iiravsiixipi , K-w, alii; roioirav Sidgwick, rotoiirui' irplv tv/uiv van Leeuwen. tI Toi- Tuv irplv Tvxeiv iiravad/viiv ; recte Blass et Jebb. 30 xp^'ov etiam Aristides habet: Kphvov /iifiip Clavigerus apud Bergk^, qui ibidem ipse conicit iv Mkiis $p6vif. Kpivov li.irr^p fieytari] Saiiiivuiv t' 'OXv/iirioiv Poste. 33 TroXAaxJ: an ttoXV ?T)j? J B Mayor. Testimonia. 30 — 54 Aristid. ii 536—8. 33, 34 Hut. Sol. T5. 11. 30—54. (TUHHOpTDpoCl] XvKOS] Qvioted by Aristides, ii 536 — 8, in two portions, (a) 11. 30 — 49 ending oiiK av Koricxe S^iwv, and (i) el yh,p i\Be\ov to the end. (b\ is Introduced with the words : eTra ri (fyrifflv 6 SfiXwc ; 1. 30 . iv SCktj xP^voi)] possibly ( i ) ' be- fore the tribunal of time,' a bold expres- sion, but less bold than that in Eur. Bacch. 88g, iapiiv xpovov iroda. Or, less probably, (2) 'in the justice of time,' i.e. 'justice which time eventually brings.' avf^iuip- TvpSv is combined with XP'"">^ i" Xen. Heli, iii 3 § -2, ffvveiJUipTipr}(re di toCt' airif Kal 6 dXijfi^cTTaTos Xeyo/ievos xfi<>^°^ etvM. Solon appeals to Earth to bear witness before the tribunal of Time that he had attained the ends he had in view. 1.31. (MlTTip — rij] Even the Attic land set free from its encumbrances is boldly personified as Mother Earth. Cf. Plato, Leg. 740 A, del rbv 'Kaxovra Ti)v X^fiK Toiinji' vo/il^eiv jiiv koiv^v airrriv Trji jroXeus ^vixiraciji, irarplSos di oiSarti t^s xt^P"' 9e- paireietv ain-^v 6ei /ieti^yios 17 liriripa iratdas, rlf koL Siairowav Seiv aiTijv oSaav Bvryrwv ivrav yeyovivai., and 741, t^s 7^s iepas oi(s \i.iv &vi(yayev Airb ^ivijs yXwo'trai' oukct' 'Attiktjp — e)(pvTa9. 1. 33. opovs] Sir George Cox, Ifisi. of Greece, i 201, has suggested that this means boundaries, and similarly' in the Edinburgh Review, 1891, p. 493, 'These boundary stones were the marks of the religious ownership of the Eupatrids.' This view is refuted in Mr Evelyn Ab- bott's History of Greece, i 407. As regards the meaning of opos and cognate words in early Greek literature, the ambiguity in //. xii 421, d/»0' oCpoicri Si/' avipe SiipiaaaBov, is made clear by other passages, which prove that the oBpa are ' stones (xxii 405) marking off the allot- ments, and are easily moveable by a frau- dulent neighbour (xxi 489), ' Leaf ad ioc. In Hdt. i 93 oipoi. is used of stones bear- ing inscriptions. In the present passage we have the earliest instance of Spoi in the sense of ' mortgage pillars, ' ' stone- slabs or tablets set up on mortgaged pro- perty, to serve as a bond or register of the debt ' (L and S). This use is common in the time of Demosthenes, e.g. Or. 31 § I, tIBtijiv Spovs iirl /iiv ttiv oldav Siirxi- \luv, iirl Se rb X'^P^O" raXdvrov, 42 § 5, o^Seis opos lireffTiv iirl rjj itrxarif, and § 28, iKiXevov dei^ai 8pov eiirov ^ireffn, 49 § 13, ToiJs Spovs dv4(riraKe, ' has (illicitly) removed the tablets,' and § 1 1, ■^ oiala iirbxpewi riv airaaa xal Spot airTJs iara- aav, ib. § 61, dio'ois airoO ^ oiala, dijiijipur- /livij riv, 25 § 69, oi TeBivres opoi ipot irepl yrjs Spmi T&s fiAxas iroiovvTai, tiiuv Si is iratrav, tjp viKTiBwuev, efs Spas oix AvtCKcktos iray'fi- (rerat. 1. 36. irpaS^vras] Solon ap. Dem. F. L. p. 421, tGsv 5i irevixftjsv \ iKvovvTai toKKoI yaXav h i.Wo5air^v | irpaSivTes kt\. Cf. Grote, i;. II, ii 310 n. 1. 37. dva'YKaCr|S iliro xp^i'Ovs] Cf. //. viii 57, xpetol aVa7)fa£T;. 1. 38 — 41. y\SnT^vovs] 'trembling at each mood of their masters.' CH. 12, 1. 34— 53- nOAITEIA 47 [e\]€v0epovi} e0r]Ka. ravra fiev Kpdrei vofiov, ^iav T6 Kal SiKr/v (Tvvapfi.otj-a'i, \ep'[e^a, koI BitjKOov to? inre(j'')(op,7fv. 6ecrfiov<; 8' 6fioio)<; rm KUKa re Koryadm, 45 evdelav eti exaa-Tov app,6a-aHN: iffrpd^riv Arist. (K, K-w, H-L, B). 55 airiiv Blass (k-w, k^): avSts h-l. 57 Aii\c>pd.AHN: SMipdSiiv Kontos et K-w (k', b): li' ijicjiiSriv Piatt (h-l). 64 npiN&NTi\p&5&cnYApe?eiAeN: irplv av Tapd^as irtap i^i^xi "ydXa Plut. (et K-w'), unde Adam ad Plat. Crit. 44 D coniecerat wplv AvTapd^as — i^eiXev, etiam Gildersleeve Avrapd^as legendum esse olim viderat ; eadem postea protulerunt Sidgwick, Blass, H-L (k^). irplv ij rapA^as map l^eiXev ydSa K-W*. Testimonia. 63, 64 Plut; Sol. 16. 65 — 66 Cf. Aristid. infra exscriptum. on 1. 40, SouMijx. In Soph. O. C. 459, (iXkV iroietirBai means 'to succour.' 1. 54. us iv Kvorlv — l(rTpci<|>T]V Xvkos] A reminiscence of Homer, //. 12, 42, iv re Kived&i]v] SiaippiS'rpi is unknown. Sia(ppaS4- aTi)aav, wo-njnji', dxo'TiJ/to'ai ; //. xxiv 756, OKO-TiJo-eis ; Od. v 320, dvv lioivuv, i^alperov ixeralxiubv Te rriv yrjv iKnj/Uvuv. opos, 'landmark,' or 'wall,' seems a harsh metaphor, ex- cept perhaps in one who, like Solon, had the Spot, the boundaries as well as the mort- gage-tablets, of Attica much in his mind. The passage is paraphrased in Aristides, ii 360 (of Solon), Iffrii S' iv pteBopUp vdv- Tuv avdpeL&raTa Kcd SLKatoTara, wairep Tt- v4s us aXijSdJs iK yeoipLerpLas irepiypaiTTois tpvXdTTWv Spovs. XIII § I. airoST||j,Cav liroiijcaTo] c. II §1. SoXuvos — T{Topo7|iivijs ktX.] ' When S. had gone abroad, although the state was still disturbed by divisions, yet for four years they lived in peace, but in the fifth year ' &c. iiroSijiiciv has two meanings (i) to be abroad, and (2) to go abroad, (ij is found in Poi. 1303 6 -23, and Foei. I7i 1455 ^ I7i o,TroSTipio!JvTos : (2) in the present passage. The fact that rerapay- p.iviis precedes, accounts for the article in T^ 8J ir^HiTTip fierd Ti)v SoXiovos opx'!"] The archonship of Solon is usually placed in B.C. 594/3 = 0/. 46, 3. This is the date given by Diog. Laert. i 61 on the authority of Sosicrates of Rhodes, the author of a work on the History of Crete and on the Succession of Philosophers, who flourished between 200 and 128 B.C. The archons about this time are given by Clinton as follows : 01. B.C. 46, 2 = 595 Philombrotus 3 = 594 Solon 4=593 Dropides 47' ' = 592 Eucrates? 2 = 591 Simon 3 = 590 [Simon, in Marmor Parium\ Jerome places Solon in 592 : and the Armenian version of Eusebius in 590. 592 is already occupied by Eucrates, and 590 (in the Marmor Parium, see § 2 n) possibly by Simon. The text of c. 14 § i appears to place Solon 31 years before the archonship of Comeas (B.C. 560), i.e. in 591. But if Solon is placed in 591, Philombrotus and Dropides must be placed in 592 and 590, which are already S. A. assigned to other archons. Again, if Comeas is (by another method of reckon- ing) assigned to 561, Solon falls in 592, the year assigned to Eucrates. Eucrates, however, may really belong to a later date. Sosicrates (ap. Diog. Laert, i loi) places him in Ol. 47 (592 — 58^) and makes Anacharsis visit Solon durmg the archonship of Eucrates. But Solon left Athens for ten years when his own archonship was over, so that, if Sosicrates (our only authority for Eucrates) is right about the date of the visit of Anacharsis, Eucrates cannot be earlier than 583. On the year of Solon's archonship, cf. Clinton, Fcisti, ii 298; Fischer's Gr. Zeittafeln, p. 114 ; and Busolt, i 524. If Solon was archon in 594, and if ' in the fifth year ' means four years after Solon, then the first year of anarchy falls in 590, and the second in 586. Then, if 5ta TUK airdv xphvw) is retained in the sense, ' after the same interval of time,' i.e. four years later, the archonship of Damasias begins in 582. This is Mr Kenyon's view. In this calculation the first period of four years of peace must include either the year of Solon's archon- ship or the first year of anarchy; and the second period must include one of the years of anarchy. On the other hand, if the first 'four years' extend from B.C. 593 to 590, then the first year of anarchy is 589 ; again, if ira TT^/iiTTip is taken as meaning ' five years afterwards,' the second year of anarchy is 584. Further, if Sta tSv airwv }(pbvti)V is regarded as an inter- polation, the beginning of the rule of Damasias follows at once in 583. This is the view of Bauer, and of Kaibel and Wilamowitz. But the first year of Damasias coincides with that in which the Pythian festival was transformed into an iyiiv ffreipavh-ijs, and the festival was held in the third year of each Olympiad, whereas 583 is the second year. The opinion that it fell in the second year of the Olympiad, which has been inferred from Thuc. iv 117 and v i, is refiited in Clinton's Fasti, ii p. 195 = ^453. Again, if the archonship of Solon is placed in 591, the years of anarchy may be put at intervals of four years in 587 and 583. Then, if Si4 tuv airav XP^"'^" 50 AGHNAIfiN COL. 5, 1. 3—7. ap'xrjv ov KariffTTja-av apypvTa Bia Trjv ttjv avTrjv alriav dvapx^av iiroirja-av. fierh Se 2 ravra Sia twv aiirmv 'xpovcov A[a/it]a[o-ia? alpeJOeli; ap')(a>v err] XIII 4 OYK&reCTHCdiN (k-W, k'): oix ivijrrijav n} (h-L). 4 apxoPTa — 18 diiiKeiv continentur fragment! Berolinensis in pagina secunda. 5 add. e papyro Berol. AiTl&NApx&lAN: oWaK ivapxlav Campbell, Jackson, Housman, Burnet, K-W, H-l, k'. 6 Sm rdy airuv XP^"!^" seel. K-W; SiA, rod airov xp^vov? Herwerden. be omitted, we get 582 as the first year of Damasias. This is the view of T. Reinach and of Poland. It has the advantage of leaving the text in c. 14 § I untouched, and it gives a date for Damasias which is consistent with Pau- sanias x 7, 5, where the first Pythian ayiif (TTe^avlTTis, which coincided with the first year of Damasias, is placed in 582. If so, the archonship of Simon which, according to the Scholiasts on Pin- dar, was five years before Damasias, may provisionally be placed in 587, instead of 590, the year assigned to it by the Parian Marble ; but 587 was on this view a year of anarchy ; hence it is not improbable that Simon was really archon in 586. All the above views agree in placing the beginning of the archonship of Dama- sias later than 586 B.C., in or about 582. The following is a conspectus of the views above mentioned. Mr Kenyon Bauer and K-W. Reinach and Poland Solon, archon 594 594 591 First period of 4 years i 594-1 (593-0 593-590 591-588 First year of anarchy 590 589 587 Second period of 4 years . 590-87 589-86 588-585 586-583 Second year of anarchy 586 584 583 Third period of 4 years S586-3I ( 585-21 nil nil Damasias, archon 582 583 582 A space of 13 years, 594 to 582 in- clusive, does not allow of three periods of four years, and four years besides. It only admits of three periods of three years (and four years over). But these can only be obtained by altering rirrapa into Tpia and tr^fiirrtp twice into re- Tdpnp. This, however, would perhaps be going too far. § 2. Aa)Uio-Cas] On the discovery of the Berlin fragments, much controversy arose respecting the Damasias there men- tioned. It was at first proposed to identify him with Damasias I, the archon of 639 B.C. This opinion was conclusively refuted by Diels (Berlin Acad. 1885, P- 12) ; and, now that we have the context of the fragment before us, it is obvious that Damasias II can alone be meant. Hitherto the determination of the date of Damasias II has depended on a mu- tilated passage in the Parian Marble. (This important chronological document was bought in Smyrna by an agent of Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel and Surrey, 1585— 1646, and sent to Arundel House in 1627. It was first edited by Selden, 1628. In 1667, at the instance of John Evelyn, Letters, Aug. 4, 1667, Diary, Sept. 19, Oct. 8, 17, 25, it was presented by the Earl's grandson to the University of Oxford, and in 1676 it was edited once more by Prideaux. After being preserved for many years in the Ashmolean Museum, it was removed to the University Galleries in 1889. It has been edited by Boeckh, CIG ii 2374, and C. Miiller, fhg i 535—590. The authority for the chronology recorded in this Marble is probably Phanias of Eresos, a pupil of Aristotle. The dates are reckoned by the number of years that had elapsed before the archonship of Diognetus, B.C. 264 — 3.) CH. 13,1.4—9. nOAITEIA 51 Bvo KoX Bvo firivw; fjp^iv, Iw? i^TjXddr) 0ia ttj? apx%. eiT eBo^elv] avToi^ 8ia rb a-raaid^eiv ap'^ovra'; eXecrOat Siiea, -rrevTe fiev eviraTpiBSv, Tjoets Se d[Tris i.px9js H-L. 9 laolKuv Berol. ; litterae p partem inferiorem cerni posse putat K. Testimonia. 9 Hes. aypoiQnai' dypoixoi (locus infra exscriptus). The passage, with which we are con- cerned, is restored as follows : 11. 53 — 54, [d0' ou 'AiMpiKTioves hlicqaav iKy>vTei Kippav, Kal 6 Ar/iSjv yvfiviKiis MSri XP^P-aTh-qi iirb tiSv \a, ir-q HH[Hi AAPII (327), S,pxovToi 'X6iivij) Chandler and Clinton, A (10), making it 322 ; while Dopp (the latest editor) proposes AI (11), making it 323. The corresponding dates B.C. are : (a) 582/1 or 581/0, according as we reckon exclusively or inclusively; or {d) 586/5, according as we reckon in- clusively with 323 or exclusively with 322. But the archonship of Damasias coincides with a Pythian festival ; this excludes 581 and leaves us the choice between 586 and 582. It has been urged in favour of 586/5 that Diog. Laert. i i 22 describes Thales and the other Wise Men of Greece as flourishing in the archonship of Dama- sias ; and that 586/5 would be an ap- propriate year to mark their epoch, be- cause the eclipse predicted by Thales took place on May 28, 585 B.C. (Cf. Busolt, i 493.) On the other hand, 582/1 is supported by Pausanias (x 7, 4 — 5), who implies that the first dydv irTeB-i}(!av iirl t4s dpxiis. Cf. Hesych. s.v. i,y poiwTaf iypoiKoi. Ka.lyivosk.0-li- vrjffiv, ol AvTiSieffTiXKovTO irphs toOs E^Tra- TpLSas^ Tjv Si twv yewpywv. Kai Tplrov tS TWV Srifuovpywv. (Landwehr in Ehilo- logus, Suppl. V, 1889, p. 139 — 155, Die drei Stdnde in Attika.) § 3. voo-oSvT«s] of faction, c. 6 near end. 01 {ii^v...ot Si...ivi,oi 8y The first two are different sections of the Eupatridae, some of whom resented the loss of money involved in Solon's treio-dx^fia, while others lamented the loss of political influence; besides these, a few were actuated by the mere spirit of factious rivalry. § 4. o-rao-tis Tp(is...T(5v irapaXCuv . . . TWV ireSiaKMv . . . twv SiaKpCcDv] Hdt. i 59, (Peisistratus) aTaaia^vTuv twv ira- p&Xwv KoX TWV cK ToO veSlov 'A9ri- vaiwv, Kal TWV piv TpoeaTewros M.eyaK\iQS ToO 'AXKfjtiwvos TWV Si ix tov tcSIov Av- Koipyov 'ApuTToXatSew, KaTatppovfjaas rr/v TvpavvtSa TJyeipe Tplrriv aT&nv, (rvKKi^ai Si (rTcurulrras xal T(f XAyij) twv iirepa- Kplwv, irpoarks iMfxavaTaiToiASe. (Dion. Hal. i 13, lis ivepaKplovs Ttvas Kai irapa- \Covs 'AB-^rjiriv.) Plut. Sol. 29, oi Se h> cwrret ^O'Tao'iaf'oi' d'TroS'ijfioOvTOS tov ^\upos' Koil irpoeuTT'^KeL twv fiiv HeSiiuv Av- KOvpyoSj TWV Se UapdXwv MeyaKXrjs 6 'A\KfJLaiwvos, ILeLffiffTpaTos Se twv Ata- Kplwv, iv oTs TJV dTJTLKOS S^XoS Kol fiakuTTa TOLS TrXovatois dxOSp.evos. id. 13 (of the (TTaVcjs just before the legislation of Solon) , Tijv iraXaihv aSdis aToaai virip TTjS TToXireias iffTcuria^ov, offos ^ X^P^ Sui(t>opd,s eXxev, els Toaavra p.ipn) Trjs 7r4Xeais SiaaToo'Tjs' ^v yip tS liiv twv ^laKplwv 76/05 STjfioKpaTiKiirraTOVf SKi- yapxiKdrraTov Se tS twv lieSiiuv TplTM 5' oi ndpaXot fiiffov Ttvd. Kal fiefiiyfiivov alpoifievoi, TroXtreias Tp6irov ifiToSijv rfuav KoX SiexdiXvov Tois eripovs Kpar^irai (Mo- ralia 805 D twv AiaKplwv...Twv JleSiiw ...TWV napaXibiv, 763 D TlapaXwv, 'KTra- Kplwv, HeSiiwv). tleSieXs is the form found in Diog. Laert. i 58, and Schol. on Arist. Vesp. 1223, a confused account (founded on this passage, see Tesiimonia),mvfhich. the rdfeis, as they are there called, are apparently regarded as the result of So- lon's legislation. Suidas j. v. Ilii/jaXoi mentions the TleSLaaioi and AtaKpiot. On these three parties, cf. Schomann, Ant. p. 327 f., E. T.; Gilbert, i 126 f.; Duncker, 6, 447 f. For the form irc8iaKuv,cf. Pol. viii (v) 1305 a 21 — 24, irdvTes Si toCto (Spav M ToO SilliOV TUTTevBivTeS, T) Si vlaTlS TfV 4 CH. 13, 1. 10 — 26. nOAITEIA S3 5 TO?, Si7/i[oT]t[K]&)TaTo? elvM SoKwv. wpoa-eKeKoa-fiTjvTO Be tovtoi Tvpdvvmv KaraXvcnv eiroirjaav BiayjrTjtfxKT/JiOV mi.(!iiJi>v scripsi, idem scripserunt Blass, K-w, H-L (k''). dir^fea rj Tpbs rois irXovjlovs, ohv 'A9ij- VTial re Ueiirla'TpaTos aTcuncuras irpbs Toiis VtSMKOis. ST)|i,oTi,K(^TaTos] 14 § I ; 16 § 8 ; 22 § 3. § 5. irpodpov] The faction of Peisis- tratus was joined by those whom Solon's legislation had deprived of the debts due to them. The allegiance of these was prompted by their losses. Peisistratus was aJso joined by those who were not of pure descent. The latter were afraid of the oligarchical faction gaining the as- cendency and depriving them of the privileges of citizenship in consequence of their inferior birth. , Landwehr, who doubts whether the parties really existed before the time of Solon (Philol. Suppl. V 155), suggests that oi i,' yeviuBai, § 15, irepX cLtravrtov tUv Stj^iotiSv dtd^lfrj^ia'affdat, § 62 rrj irporipq. Sta\jirf(l>iirei. Hitherto, the ear- liest known revision of the roll of citizens has been that in the archonship of Lysi- machides B.C. 445/4 (Philochorus in Schol. on Ar. Vesp. 718 ; Plut. Pericles 37. Phi- lippi, however, contends that the pro- cedure of hia^ipunx was not resorted to on this occasion, Burgerrecht, pp. 34 — 49). The next was in the archonship of Archias, 346 B.C. Cf Harpocr. j. v. Sia- \lnflov SidwKe irepl toO aiifi.aTos, oa-Tts 'Adtivaios 6vtijis iirrl Kal Ha-ris p,-fi). ivTe\ia-raTa di dielXexTai. vepl twv Sia^rj- iplaeuv, lis yeybvaaiv M 'Apxtov apxovTos, 'AvdpoTliav iv t^ ' AtBISi. Kal *i\6xopos iv S" TYJs 'AtBISos. Cf. Schol. Aeschin. i §§ 77, 114; Hermann, Staatsalt. § 121, 19, and Meier and Schomann, p. 989 Lips. ctxov 8' ?Koo-Toi — l7€«p70vv] ' These parties derived their respective designa- tions from the districts in which they held their lands,' the Plain, the Shore 54 AGHNAinN COL. s, 1. 18—27. 14. hrjfiOTLKcoraTO'; S' elvai SokSv 6 YleiaiaTparo'i, koI <7(f)6Sp' evBoKtfirjKQx; ev rS tt/jos Meyapeaf iroKeficp, icaTarpavfiaTlaa<; eavTov avveTretfae tov Srjfiov, 0)9 [i']7r[o] toov dvTicrracnairmv ravra 7re7rovO[a)]<;, (j>v\aKrjv eavra Sovvac rov awfiaTO's, 'Apia-ricovo^ 5 [y]p[a}\lravTO'i rtjv jvcop'rjv. \aj3mv Se toii? Kopwrj^opovi koXov- XIV 2 TiiSoKi/xriKiis H-L. 3 ivi K-W (k', b) : irapi, kK and the Mountain (or Highlands). The men of the Mountain led a hard life in the uplands of Fames which afforded pasturage for sheep and goats, and were scantily supplied with the fruits of the field or of trees. (2) The men of the Shore enjoyed more abundant means of support in the building of boats, in ferry- ing and fishing, and in the manufacture of salt. (3) The men of the Plain formed the wealthiest class, with their groves of olives in the valley of the Cephisus and their fields of com stretching inland from Eleusis. (Cf. Curtius, //. G., i 311 E. T.) Grote, c. 1 1 , ii p. 300 n, observes that Plu- tarch's description of the men of the Plain, as representing the oligarchical tendency, and the men of the Mountain, the demo- cratical, is ' not quite accurate when ap- plied to the days of Solon. Democratical pretensions, as such, can hardly be said to have existed. ' Plutarch (or the autho- rity he follows in c. 13) possibly makes these parties come into existence too early ; elsewhere, c. 29, he places them after Solon's time, probably on the autho- rity of the text, which distinctly describes the men of the Plain as oligarchical in spirit. XIV § 1. ev8oKL|i.i]Kiis — iro\e|ua] Hdt. i 59, Trpbrepov ei5oKi.iii\aax h t% vpis Me- yapias yevofiivri dTparriylri,' Niiroidi' re ^Xdjv KoX aXXa d7ro5ei(£/Aepos ix€y6Xa ^pya, Plut., Sol, 8, mentions the long and dis- tressing war with Megara for the pos- session of Salamis, and describes Peisistra- tus as taking the lead in supporting Solon in his endeavour to rouse the people to fight once more for the recovery of the island. At the end of c. 9 he says of Solon, ivlKrii> i^airarriffeis, ISuKi ol TUK darSiv KaraXi^as dvSpas Toi- Tous ot Sopv^dpoi fiiv oiK iyivovro Ilet- triffTpirov Kopvirti^6poi di' fiiXwc yi,p Kopii- vas ^o^/res ciirovTi) oi &vi.(T8e' (niverava- trrivTes di oSrot d/ia lieKnarpdnp IffX"" tV aicpbiToXiv. Plut. Sol. 30 § i, Kararpii- (Tos airbs iavTov 6 JleurliTTpaTos. Polyaen i 21 § 3 and Diogen. Laert. i 60 have KaraTpiliiras, or KarirpiiKrev, id. § 66 iavrif rpaiftwra irof^aas. Diod. Sic. xiii 95 end, (of P.) iat/rbv KaTaTpavp.aTlffa.vra irpoc\8eiv. KaTarpavpuTli^u is also found in Polyb. xv 13 § i, Dion. Halic. and Dio Cass. 'ApuTTCuvos ktX.] Plut. Sol. 30 § 2, 'ApiffToiyos (sic) di yp6,\l(avTOS, Sirm SoOioffi irevTiiKoVTa Kopwri6poi. Tif Ileicri- ffTpdTxp (fivXaKi] TOV fftbjxaTOS. KopuvT|()>opovs] Plat. Rep. 566 B, t6 5?) Tvpavnmv aXTi)p,a to voXvBpiXiiTov ...alTfiv TOV dijpLov (piXaxas Tivas tov ffiipjiTos. Ar. jihet. i 2, 19, IleLfficrTparos in- PovXeioiv ^rei (pvXaKijV Kal Xa^iiv irvpiv CH. 14, I. 1^-13. nOAlTEIA 55 fiAvovi, eiravaara^ fiera tovtwv tw Sijfia) /carecri^e ttjv aKpoiroXiv erei 'fBevripqy'f' koI TptaKoarm fierq, ttjv twv vo/icov Beaiv, iirl 2 K[o)/a]eou dp^ovro^. Xeyerai Be XoXcova, Heia-iarpdrov tt)v ^vKaicrjV alrovvTO'i, dvTiKe^ai koX elTrel\y ojrt t&v (lev eirj cro^coT6pos libv Triptp-as fbp/j.7jfii- vovs xapifeirSat rif Tlec' 6vpwv W/iexos eis tSv STevwrirbv, "kfUoX fiiv" elirev "ws SwaTOv fiv /SejSoijSjjKa tiJ warplSt Kal tois vofiois." Moralia 794 E, 6 Si S6\wv, Trjs JleurtffTpdTov STj/iaywylas oVi TvpavviKov fp/ jxrixivriiJU ^avepaj yevoiUvqs, liT/Sevos 56 AGHNAIQN COL. s, L 27— 37- TT] irarptBi xad' oaov rjv hwarof {r}hri ykp a-^oSpa trpea-^vTiq^ tjv), 15 a^iovv Se Kol tov/ ayopiki' ycyripaKilis, Kal Tois deois iirifiapTvponevos l^rijc naX Xo'yy Kal Ipyif TTj varplSi KivSwevoiffri pepor)8r)K4vai to Kar' airrov /iipos. Grote, ii 352, says of this incident, as related by Plutarch: 'As a last appeal, he put on his armour and planted himself in military posture before the door of his house.' dijixvoi, however, is not used absolutely, but must be construed with iirXa. § 3. iroXiriKus |td\Xov rj rvpavviKus] Cf. inf. c. 16 § 8. Hdt. i 59, ofire n'pM tAs ia\)ixa% avurapd^as oiSre Biaiua /ieraXAiilas, iirl T6 Tolai KaretTTetSffi Ive/ie tt/v vSKiv KOff/iiuv xaXoi: re Kal ev. Thuc. vi 54. For iroXiTiKus, cf. (with Mr Wyse) Isocr. iv 7p, 151; 1x46, £p. ii 3. oiiiru Sk — IJ^PaXov awrdv] Hdt. i 60, fiera Si oi iroKKbv xP^^ov Tiavrh tppov^- aavTes ol re toC MeyaicX^os (TTao-iwroi Kal ol Tov AvKovpyov, i^e\avvov? fiev 'lip6Sor6<; ^ffiv 15 eK Tov hrjfiov roov Tlaiaviicov, co? S' evioi Xeyovaiv eK tov KoWwtoO iTTe^avoTrwKiv ©parrav, y 6vop,a ^v-r), ttjv deov d-rrofiifiTja-d/jbevo^ rai Koap,(p avvleiarjlya/yelyl /tier' avTov, Kal 6 (lev lIeierv(rTpaTOV 20 duScKirifi (K, h-l) : TerdpTtj) Thompson (k-w^) ; irifiVTif K-w''. 21 ToDra : raiixTjc Bauer. 23 Apx^lKCOC ApxaXxuis (k, H-L, B), cf. Met. 1089 a 2 Bonitz i,fr)(aCKWi &irofnj(rai : ipxaiui H-W, cf. Pol. 1330 i 33 \lav ipxalas iiroKaii^&vovai,. 25 ^KoX^ ywaxKa K-w^. (ftriinv: ,evos d^ t^ (rrdau 6 MiyaKXijs iveKiipvKeieTO TleururTpdri^, el ^oiXoirh ol rijv BvyaT^pa ?X"^ 7Vi'awca iirl t^ Tvpav- Ml. 6\iywripa\ Kouripav, Schol. Arist. JVub. 49, 800, and Suidas, s. v. 'Hpi58oTOs] i 60 ad Jin., iv tijJ SiJai^j Tifi Uaiavik. This is the only passage in which any writer of prose is named in this treatise. The only poet quoted by name is Solon. KoXXvrov] Wachsmuth, Siadt Athen, ii 262 f. $iJt]] The Schol. on Arist. Eq. 449 calls her Mvppivri. 58 AGHNAIfiN COL. s, 1. 37—6, 1. I. i(j> HpfiaTO'i elcrrjXavve Trapai^arovo'r)^ T'^9 yvvaiKO^, ol 8' iv tw 30 aarei Trpocricvvovvre^ iSi'x^ovTO Oavfia^ovret. 15. 17 fiev otv irpmrrj icddoBo'; e[yev]eTO roiavTr). /jLera Se Tavra, ws e^eireae to hevrepov eret fjidXtcrra e^Sofico fiera ttjv KaOoSov, — oi yap ttoXvv ■^(povov KaT6l')(ev, dW\_a\ Bia to firj ^ovXeaOai rf} rod M.eyaK\eovi dvyarpl avyyir/vecrdai cj)o^r]6el<; dfi- 5 (liOTepa<; ra? ardaeLi} vire^XOev Koi Trpwrov fiev avvmKiae irepi 2 Tov @epiialov koXttov ')((opiov o KaXelrai 'PaiKTjXoi, exeiOev Se TrapijXdev et? roix; jrepl Udyyaiov tottov}, o6ev 'X^prj/iaTtaa- 30 TpoaKwovvrei delet Gennadios tov davfiAl'ovTes interpretamentum arbitratus. Bav/idi^ovTes delet Richards (h-l), defendit Gennadios coll. Xen. I/e/i. 16, n. XV 2 T&YT«>£*)CeI (K, B) : ravr' i^^ireire K-w. raOr' avffis i^iireae Gennadios (H-L). k^Sbfu^: TplTif coni. K-w. 3 KATecxeN, Kareixev Wyse (K-W, H-L, k'): Sia- Kariffx^" B. 4 CYPfiN (k-w). S avvi^Kiae: t^Kurc coni. Gennadios, Hude I A (h-l, b). 6 p^khAoc. irapaiPaTOvin]s] A noteworthy lonism, but not derived from the account in Hdt. The same word is used as a reference to the same incident in Cleide- mus, afi. Athenaeum, 609 C, aTe^avbim- \is 5^ riv, Kal airriiv i^iSwKe wpiis yd/iov Koivaviav 6 JleurlffTpaTos 'linr&pxf Tiy vl<^, C)S KXetSrifios Icrropei iv 6yd6ip vdarcaV "l^iSuKe Si Kal 'Iwirdpxv '"'? vUi t^v irapai^aTiria-affaii airi^ ywaixa ^irf, rijv ^uKpdTovs ffvyaripa " (Miiller, FHG i 364). Cleidemus, who wrote an 'AtBIs (Athen. ^235 a), has been identified with Cleitodemus, mentioned by Pausanias (x rs, 5) as the most ancient writer of Athenian history. Plutarch (Arist. 19) refers to his account of the battle of Plataea ; so that his date is after 479 B.C. The story is also told in Polyaen. i 21, I ; Val. Max. i 3, 3 ; Hermogenes de Invent, ii 185, 21 Spengel, with Schol. ; and Phylarchus «/. Athen. 6ogC (Mayor). XV § I. 'ira naXurra £p86|Ui>] It has been urged by Bauer (p. 51) and Riihl (Rhein. Mus. 1 891 , p. 442) , that it is impro- bable that Megacles waited so long as six years to avenge the neglect of his daughter by her husband, Peisistratus ; and the text Implies that the duration of the second TvpaDvU was short. Bauer accordingly suggests that Itm should be altered into /irivl, and for similar reasons K-w alter ipSdfup into Tpirip. On the other hand it is plausibly suggested by.Gomperz (p. 23 n) that tlje compact between Megacles and Peisistratus was made before the daughter of the former had attained a marriageable age. Tg To5 MeyaKXiovs OiryoTpl] Hdt. i 61, ofo Be iralSiav ri ol inrapxtnTUv verivUiiiv KoX Xeyofiivup ivayitjjv etvai riJov ^AKKfiewv- iSiav, oi PovXdfievis ol yeviaSai ix Trjs veoyd/xov 7waiK6s riKva ifjUcryerd ol oi5 Kardi, vSfwv, vireif\\9a/] Hdt. i 61, iiraWdiraeTO iK T^s xiipas t4 wapdirav, diriKdiievos Se is 'Epirpiav ipovXeiero a/ia toTs Tauri. Herodotus mentions the help offered by the Thebans and Argives, and byLyg^amis of Naxos, and then continues : i^ 'Epe- Tplrjs Si 6p/«)ff6'Tcs StA ivSeKirov ft'eos iirUovTo dirlau. Eretria alone is there mentioned in connexion with this period of exile. § 2. 'PoCkuXos] The Schol. on Lyco- phron, 1236, states that this was the old name of Afxes in Macedonia. It is identi- cal with the Atveia of Hdt. vii 123, and is situated to the S. of the promontory at the extreme west of Chalcidice, opposite the mouth of the Axius and Ludias. (There was another ATkos in Thrace, near the mouth of the Hebrus.) Toj^s irepV ndyyaiov Toirous] the region near the mouth of the Strymon. Though Herodotus says nothing of this region in connexion with the second exile of Pei- sistratus, the account in the text is illus- trated by the passage in which the historian says of the tyrant on his final restoration: (i 64), ippi^uffe T^v Tvpavvida iTiKoipouri re TroXXoiiri, Kal xptP^''''^'' ixwoSoicri, tSui fjtiv airSSev, tGiv Si i/irh STpv/ibvos tto- Tafiov ffvvibvrtav. Here twv fikv and twv Si naturally refer to xpTj/ndTUK alone, and avvibvTiini in the second clause echoes CH. 14, 1. 29— CH. IS, 1. 12. TTOAITEIA 59 fi,evo<; Kal arpaTiaira irpwrov dvaa(paaadai, ^ia rrjv dp-^^rjv iire'xeipei, (rvfnrpoBvfiov/jLevcov avrm iroWaiv p,ev koX ahXwv, 10 /idXiara Se ®r)fiai(ov Kal AvyBdfiio'i rov Na^t'ou, en Se twv 3 hnrkwv twv e')(pvTa>v ev '^perpia rrjv iroKneiav. || viKrjcra^ Se Trjv 9 Ti5 Blass (iC-W, H-L, k'). \tiiKCOiCb,cQ\\, ivaai^aadai. K^, B; C ANAKTHCdkCGM?, avaxHiaaaBai. Herwerden (K-w). Testimonia. 12 — 13 *Schol. Arist. Acfi. 234 IloXX'^i'oSe : ol ^aWriveh 5r}/ji6s Ian T^s 'Atthc^s, ^Ba TleiamTp&T^ pov\ofiAv(j> rvpavveiv xal 'ABrjvaloLS afiwo/iivois airbv ffwicTri T6\6fios...fi4fiV7jTai de toOtov koI ^ AvSporloiv koX 'Ap. h ^A$. iroX. (Rose, Frag. 3552, 3933). awoSoin (=irpo(ri5o«ri) in the first. We may therefore agree with Thirlwall (ii p. 61), as against Grote (iii 92 n), who refers Tuy ijiv to xP'jMt'W' and tQv Si to ^m- Koipoiffi. Thirlwall had said of Peisis- tratus that he 'possessed lands on the Strymon in Thrace, which yielded him a, large revenue.' Grote thought this im- probable, adding: 'If Peisistratus had established any settlement at the mouth of the Strymon, we must surely have heard something of it afterwards.' The text does not indeed tell us that Peisis- tratus made an actual settlement near that river, but it supplies us with exactly the kind of evidence which would have removed Grote's hesitation in accepting Thirlwall's inference from the account in Herodotus. The text tells us more than the historian. It informs us definitely that Peisistratus visited the region near the mouth of the Strymon, and thence drew his supplies of men, as well as of money. It is interesting to notice these details respecting Rhaecelos and the country around Mount Pangaeus. The Pangaean Mount is plainly visible across the gulf of the Strymon from the neighbourhood of Stageira ; and the bold promontory, north of Rhaecelus, is in full view across the plains that extend to the mouth of the Ludias from the Macedonian capital at Pella. These topographical considera- tions may serve to support the ascription of the treatise to the authorship of Aris- totle, who was a Macedonian by birth and spent the first seventeen years of his life, and seven years besides, at his native town of Stageira. In the Hisioria Ani- malium, pp. 592 a Jt.ggj a 10, Aristotle makes special mention of the eels and the pelicans of the Strymon. irtiXiv] confirms the account of Hdt., implying that Peisistratus had in the first instance retired to Eretria, though we are not expressly told so in the text. dvaa-<^irao'9ai...'n]V dpxijv] Hdt. i 73, dvaffipaanBai. r^v Apx^", and in the same chapter ivaKa^eiv and avaKTaadat ttjv ipx^v. 0T)PaCv] Hdt. i 6l, ifoWuv Si /ieydXa ■Kapaax^VTUV xp^/juvra, Ori^aioi inrepe^d- Xoyro Tj 56(71 ruiv xpij/idTwi'. Av78d|jLios] Hdt. i.e., xal yhp 'Apyeloi /lurBiiiTol AttIkovto & XieTiOTovv/iaov, Kal Nd^i6s ff0t dp7}p dTiyiUvot IBekovriis, T

<^vlas, oVi &pa fjv T^caff/ta /tarA TWJ/ oirXtav. The 'AvdKeiov, or temple of the Dioscuri or'Ava/ces (Plut. Thes. 33, Cic. Nat. Dear, iii 53), mentioned by Polyaenus, stood S.E. of the market of the Ceramicus (Curtius, Text der Sieben JCarten, p. 53 ; Stadtgeschichte von Athen, pp. XLVI and 82). It was probably some way up the northern slope of the Acropolis. Lucian, Piscator, 42, humorously describes the philosophers 'planting their ladders against the 'AvAKeipv, and swarming up the Acropolis. Andocides, De Myst. i 45, mentions a cavalry muster at the 'AviKetov, and Thucydides, viii 93, says that the hoplites who had destroyed the CH. IS, 1. 13 — 20. nOAITEIA 61 iroirjadfievo^ eKKXifaid^eip eTre'^eLpei, [t^? Be fiiicpov 01) (fjaaxovTCOv Be KwraKovetv eKeXevcrev avTov<; 7rpoaav[a]- ^fj[vai} irpo's TO TrpoTrvkov Trj<; a/CjOOTroXea)? iva ryeyoivrj /jloXKov. iv m 8' eKelvoi Bierpi^e Btjfirjyopwv, dveXovre'; 01 eVi towtw 20 17 T^s Si av7js ixdXaffev coniecit Kontos (laudant H-L in praefatione, accepit k') : [09^776(rfioi 5' i8iyyiTiu, Steph. 45 § 77, XoXeii' fiiya., Lysias r5 § 19, fUKpbv SiaXe- yb/ievoi. iairoiSaaev is not, however, convincing. TO itf&itvKov] Apparently used on purpose to avoid the grander term irpoiri- Xoia, which would have been an ana- chronism in so far as it would have suggested the Propylaea of the time of Pericles. TpSirvKov itself is' seldom used in the singular. Cic. ad Ait. vi i, 26, audio Appium irphirvKov Mleusine facere, Plut. Mor. 363 F, iv Tij) irpoTriXip tov lepov TTJs 'XBnvas (at Sais), Plin. N. ff. XXX V 1 o I , Minervae delubri propylon, xxxvi 32, in propylo Atheniensium.. Pliny may have borrowed this exceptional form from Heliodorus, who possibly lived under Ptolemy Epiphanes, and wrote a work on the Acropolis (Wachsmuth, Stadt Athen, i 36). The word is found (in pi.) in Hdt., Hippocrates, and in an inscription from Smyrna. Mr H. Richards accord- ingly suggests that it may be an lonism. But the word is also found in an inscr. of the 5th century from the Peiraeus, ciA ii 521 e, p. 122, irpoiTiiKov Sriiioaiov 8pos. Traces of the foundations of this ancient portal have been noticed S. of the E. hall of the Propylaea. It faced S.W. (Milch- hofer in Baumeister, Denim, i 201 a). yeyiivin'] Ar. De Anima ii 8, 420 a i, 5ih, Tb ij/advpbs etvat 6 djjp oO yeyojvei. irepl &KovffTuiv, 804 If 24, tpBiyyovTai fiiv &\K oi SivavTai yeyuvetv, dXKa /ibvov avovnv, cf. 802 i 6, a 23. Probl. 917 b 21, 6 aiTbs TrI aiTy ^ojvy iroppojripu yeyiavei /ict' aXkiav ^Suv t\ /i4vos, cf. 901 ^31 yeyibvaai, 904 b 35 yeyiavtbs (Index Ar.). Antiphon, de caede Herod. 44, TroXXy ttX^ok yeyavetv ljp,a]Ta 7r/)o? ra? ipyaaia^, &aTe BiaTpi Kontos (h-l). TCTO'vii^voi] Pol. 1298 a 23, rhi &p%hs Tis ^0' eKdffTOLS TerayiUvai. TerdxSoi may have iirl with the dat. or ace, the former is found in Xen., and both in Plato. Plat. Sep. 345 D, i'' 1^ TiranTai, Crit. 50 D) oi ^irl to^ti^ rerayfi^vot v6fiOL, Leg. 952 E, Tois ^Tri toiJtois apxovras Terayjiivovs, il>. 772 B, ixl vdvra xal iKaara TOxffe(s (xptoos), Tim. 47 C, XAyos eir' airk Tama riraKrai., The gen. is comparatively rare. § 5. d6u|ic!v] Met. iii 5, 1009 b 37, ttus oiK ol|(oc ddi/yu.^o'ai. dvaBvfuZv (Hdt. viii 10) is not found in Ar. Iirl T«v I8tv (tvai] c. 16 § 3. Pol. viii (v) 8, 1309 a 6, oi yi,p iiropoi. 06 ^ovKijeovTai. apxew T(fi jiifS^v KepSalvav, dXXct Tpiis TOIS ISlois etvai /mXKoVj ol d^ eiTopoi SwiiaovTai Sii, rb /irjSevbs vpoa- Set(r$ai tuv koivuv. XVI §2. etpnTai] i4§3, Kal Si^ Kal] § 10. Tots oirdpois — 7«oaiTo. For the general sense, cf. Pol. 1320 b 7, (even under a democracy) xop'^w ^ffTi koX vovv txbvTux yvuptliajv KoX diaXa/i^dvofTas toi)s d/jrbpovs d^opfiAs 5i5&Tos rpiveiv iir ipyairlas. irpoiSdvale] In this verb irpo does not mean ' beforehand,' but ' in advance.' ■irpoSavel^eiv, originally 'to make an advance,' develops the meaning ' to lend without interest. The conjecture irpoir- cSdyetfe, 'he also lent money,' is with- drawn. It rested on the assumption that irpoedivei^e meant 'he lent beforehand,' a sense unsuitable to the context (Wyse in Class. Pev. vi 254. § 3. niJT6...ciX\(i] Pol. viii (v) 8, 1308 CH. 15, 1. 21— CH. i6, 1. 16. nOAITEIA 63 KoX OTTO)'; [euTToj/joui'Te? rmv /ierpimv koX tt/oo? rot? [tJSi'ot? oVre? /ij^T* iiridvfiwcn fiiJTe a'x^oXd^^cocriv] hriixeKelarOai, rmv koivwv. io 4 &fia Se (Tvve^aivev avrm Koi ra? irpoarohovi r^l'^veaQai /^[et^'oji'? i^epya^ofiivrii; ttji 'xmpai' eirparTeTO <^ap airo twp yiyvofiivmv 5 BeKaTTjv. Sio Kal tou? /caT ocrret f?c roils j3ouXo|U^i/oui, Similarly, in the abstract of Aristotle, by Heracleides, oix iiriTpiirwii iv darei, ijp/ (Rose, Frag.' 611, 20). C£ Aelian V. H. ix 25; Max. Tyr. xxix 3; and Dion Chrys. Or. 7 i p. 257 f. R., i 520 — I R. (Mayor). TMV (lerpCuv] 27 § 3. irpos Tois ISCois ovTEs] See note on '5 § 5> ^"■i rSni ISlav eXvai. (lYlTS crxoXa^aicriv] Similarly in Pol. viii (v) II, 1313 b 23, the object of the Peisistratidae, in beginning the building of the Oljrmpieum, was do^xoXtay (Kal Vivlav) TWV dpxopAvav. Cf. ib. ig flf. § 4. 8«KdTT]v] Hitherto, the main evi- dence for this has been the spurious letter of Peisistratus to Solon, Diog. Laert. i 53. The present passage supports the vievif of Boeckh (iii 6), Arnold (on Thuc. vi 54 § 5) and Thirlwall (c. xi, p. 72 — 74), that Peisistratus levied a tax of ten per cent. Grote demurred to accepting this, on the ground of insufficient evidence. (It is mentioned in Zenobius iv 76, Man- tissa Proverb, i 76, and Proverbiorum Appendix, ii 66.) Thuc. I. c, after mentioning Hipparchus, says iverijSevaav ^irl irkeiffTov Sij rdpavvoc ovtol dper^v Kal ^ivetTLV, Kal ' AdTjvaiovs eUoffTTiv fibvov TpaffirdfKvoi Kr\., and the scholars above- mentioned accordingly assumed that the tax wras reduced by the Peisistratidae. The text implies that this assumption was correct. § 5. Tois Kaxd Si^fious — SiKaoTcls] The origin of these ' district-judges,' who went on circuit through the demes of Attica, is here for the first time ascribed to Peisistratus. Their number is stated as 30 under Pericles (c. 26 § 5). After the time of the Thirty Tyrants the number was changed to 40, four from each tribe (c. 5.S § I)- , § 6. roi.aiTi\s ydp tivos I|oSov ktX.] Zenobius, Proverb, cent, iv 76, Kal ffipd- KeXoi iroiova'iv dT^Xeiac( = Suidas j.w. Kal aaiv, 6 ripavvos SeKd- TTjv TWV yettipyovfUvtjiv dTyrei Toi/s ^Kdi)- valovs' irapiisv di vorre, Kal iBiiv irpea^intv ir^Tpas ipya^dfievov Kal t6tovs TadCtiSeiSf T^peTO rhv irpea^&TTjVt rlvas iK tuv Tdirojv Kofd^oiTO Tois KapTTois. b Sk dTeKplvaro, 'Odivas Kal ff^aKiKovs, koI ToiTtav beKdrrjv TleurtcrrpaTos ipei,. Bav/idiras Si 6 Ileicrl- arparos ■ripi irapprjo'lav a^oC ttjs SeKdrris &T4\eiav §d(OKe Kal ix to&tov ol 'ABrjya'toi Ty irapoiiilq, ixp'^TO, Mantissa Pro- verb, eeni. i 76 ( = Apostolius x 80 ed. Pontini). Diodorus Sic. ix 57 Bekker, ...bipydrris lipijffe'Xa/j.pdt'ap iK rod xi^ptov KaKas d5i)i'as, dXX' oiBiv air^ pAXeui' Toi- 64 AOHNAIfiN COL. 6, 1. 22— 43. yiyvofiivr]^ avfJL^rjvai (pacrc ra irepl tov ev ra> [ T/ui;t]to3 yetop- yovvTa TO KKtjdev v<7Tepov ^((opiov dreXes. i^aiv yap riva 7ra[TTd]X^ irerpai; aKonrrovTa ical ipya^o/ievov, ][Sia to davfidaai^ tov 7ra[tSa] 20 eKeXevev [^ep^eadat tI yiyveTai ix tov ■y^eoplov 6 B , Sera icaica xal ohvvai, €T], Kal TOVTcav twv kukSv kov twv \o\hvvmv Yleia-CaTpaTov Set XajSeiv ttjv Be[Ka]Tr]v. 6 p-ev otv avOpcoTTOi; [d]7re[Kpi]vaTo dyvooov, 6 Be Ileto-iffT/jaTO? rjcrdel'i Bia ttjv Trapprjcriav kuI Tr)v v^ toov viecov ttoWw yeviaOat Tpa'XVTepav ttjv dp'xjrjv. fiiyiaTOV Be trdvTwv rjv [tcSj/ 8 30 eTraivovjfievmv to Btj/motikov elvav tw 'qOet, Kal ^CKavO pwirov. ev Te yap rot? aXXo[t? Trpor/peiTo] irdvTa BioiKelv KaTa tov<; v6fiov<;, oiiBefiiav eavra ifKeove^lav Bi,B\ov<;, Kai Trorje irpotrKXrjdel's ^ovov BiKTjv €49 "Apeiov Trdy^ov^ avro? p,ev anrrjvTr^crev m? [diroXo^ytjao- 17 rw TO H-L. •^N\.N\.HTUi\'> 18 iroTTiiXif; K ; 7r...Xii)[s] K-W, iravreKiai Wessely, b; sed exspectares potius iiriiiekCis vel iimrbvoK: ■irpeif^'lm)v invita papyro H-L. 19 irirpas: nerpdilC?, [iv] Trirpais K-w et Wessely. 5id ri Savfidaai seel. K-w, ' BavfiAaas scriptum malis ' H-L. TroiSa K-w, H-L, k', b : iriTToKov K^, sed spatium non sufficit. 20 [7re/«]vi7>'e''ai K-w invita papyro. 21 tCk kukSiv KoX Ttjov dSvvCjv om. H-L; Tujy ante dSvvCjp seel. K-w. 23 -caOrif^- iyvowv H-L. 25 TTdipcoxAei (k): 7rapi;»(ix^ei J B Mayor (K-w, H-L, b). 26 fr^pei ttJI' V^x'"" (k', k-w, h-l, b) ; iiTTipclas Tiavx^av coniecerat Blass. 27 [7rapi();iiidf jero K ; [tout' A^]7eTo K-w, [iaTefiov i\iyero\ H-L ; iBpiXtfaav Wessely (litteras priores saltern cum papyri indiciis obscuris congruere existimat k) ; e9[pu]XX[cr]To B. 28 5io[5e|a- lUvuv] E Bruhn (b) : Sm t^v Sppw Sidgwick, Gennadios, K-w, h-l, k'. 30 iirai- vovi).hiiav J B Mayor, Newman, Bury, K-w, H-L (k', b). 31 eliliBa K (H-l); irpo^peiTO K-W, B. Twc 7ip t6 fdpos HeuruTTpdrip SiSdvai. 6 'A^T/voiot iirb roS ASeXipoO airov 'Ijttt/ou, 8k Svvdarqs . . .yeK&ffa^ iiroLTjere to x^P^^^ '^^^ irdvTuv dv twv irdXaiuv "^Koviras, otl dreX^s, Kal ivrevdev t) irapoifiia ' Kal (r0d- TauTa fi6va Tct ^tt] rvpavvh iy^yero iv /ceXot TTOioCo'u' driXeiav.' Procopius in 'AflTjKats, tok 5' aXXo;' XP^'O" iyyit n (^av Villoison, Anecd. ii 40. ' Kirivaiot. iSaTrep iirl Kp6voy pairtXei- The story has been traced to Demon, oi-tos. The same proverbial phrase is ap- the writer of a work on proverbs, who phed by Plutarch, Arist. 24, to the happy is probably the same as the writer of an condition of the Athenian allies finder 'At9(s, earlier than Philochorus (Zenob. the administration of Aristeides, and in Athous ii 4 quoted by O. Crusius Anal. Cimon 10 to the liberality of Cimon {inf. ad Paroem. p. 132 f). But, if this Demon c. 27 § 3). is the same as the nephew of Demosthenes mviipr) — dpx'nv] c. 15 § i. bearing that name, he is later than the § 8. 8t)|i.otikov] c. 14 init. date of this treatise. KaC irore irpo(rKXT|6Els — S^nrev] Pol. § 7. irapux^C''] TopoxX^u is found in viii (v) 12, 1315 * 21, ipaal Se Kal UeurC- Theophr. C /". iii 10, 5. irapevoxXiw is a-Tparov iiroiieival wore wporKXriBivTa SiKi)V less uncommon. els 'Apeiov vdyav. Plut. Sol. 31, 6's 7c koX 6 lirl KpiSvoi) pCos] 'the golden age.' (p6vov irpo(rK\ri$els els 'Apeiov vdyov t)Si) [Plat.] liipparch. 229 B (after the death Tvpavvuv dirijVTrttre Ko^idas diroXoyqiri- of Hipparchus) rpta Irrj irvpavveidiriaav tievos, 6 Sf Kariffopos oix iir'^Kova-e. CH. i6, 1. 17— CH. 17, 1. 2. nOAITEIA 65 9 /i6i/o?, Be vpoffKoXeadfievoi (f>o0rideU eXiirev. Sib xal •jroXiiv Xpovov efieivev [t^ af>xy, kuI] or sKirea-oi ■jraXiv dveXdfi^ave 35 paBuoi. e0ovXovro yap koX rmv yvapifimv Kai t&v [Sij^ojrtwcuj' ot iroXKob' Toil's fiev yap rat? ofiiXiaK tov ttj? TvpavviBof. v6fiov eyKaTeyrjpaae rfj dpjffi koI dir- [ed'lave voaria-a[, deinde quinque sexve litte- rarum spatium. eneAAMBiiNe (k'); dTreXd/i/Sai/c Wyse, Gennadios, Ferrini, H-L, K^; iveM/ipave K-w (b). 38 d/i^oripas H-L. 39 np&OI (k), cf. v. 5. 41 (caflTiKUi/ K (b) : dv^Kuv K-L; Ka[6e(rT(is] K-w. THNTHC: Tck t^s H-L. Kardg-Taffiv addidit post TvpavrlSos K, post t^v B; lacunam indicant K-w. 42 'ASiivaiots Kontos(B): ' A9r!vaJ[ rvpavvlSi, Richards coll. Pol. iioS a 22, Lycurg. Leocr. 125. ikv ris iirl rvpamlSi iwaviffTTfrai ^ avyKaBlarri Tijv TvpavvlSa Hager. <'^> tks> k^: cum in papyro^ et ti. prorsus similia sint, fortasse nihil nisi ^ legendum suspicatur K; ij K-w, B 44 etvat (cai H-L {'fortasse recte' k), b : etvcu K. XVII 1 eNKATernpAce (probat Rutherford). § 9. ti& — iirecliiiKEi KoXus] Cf. the to death and their property to be confis- sketch of the best means for maintaining cated. It also declared each of them to a Ti//)aw/s in /V/. 1314a 30 — 1315*10. be dTiiJu>v...Kai rb yivoi to ix roiroiv 8t' ^Kir^irai . . . dvcXd|j.pave] Optative (Pseudo-Plut. mV. .,4«ft^^. § 28). of indefinite frequency, followed by the Cf. Arist. Thesm. 338, el Tis...Tvpaiiiiea' impf., as in Ppl. viii (v) 5, 1 305 a 7, iirl Si imvoet ij rhv ripavvov (vyKaTayeiv, Vesp. rav ipxaliiiv, 4Vc yivoiTo b airis Sri/iayu- 495, 498, '502, Lys. 630. The text shews 70s Kal (rrpaTtiybs, els Tvpavvlia /ieri- that in Andoc. /. c. Dobree's suggestion, /SaXXov. For di'eXd/ijSace cf. Hdt. iii 73, 'cM T(f> rvpavvav, is unnecessary. (TTfi aprxjlp) miahipeiv. XVII § i. cyKaTryijpao-c] used meta- § 10. Kol 811 KoV] as often with oX re phorically in Dinarchus, Aristog. § 3, tto- dXXoi preceding; supra § 2. vriplav ipxa/i-iviiiy, contrasted with^Karo- idv Tiv«s — Kol 74vos] Andocides, Z>e yeyrtpaKviap, 'inveterate.' Plut. Phocion Mysteriis, § 97, idv ns rvpavvetv iravaffr^ 30, irevlav iv ^...iyxaTey^paje. iyyqpda- ^ rhv ripavvov ffvyKaraffr^ari. In later xeiv is similarly used c. dat. times such an offence would be met by a Cf. Thuc. vi 54, 2, n. yripawv reXevr'/i- KOToXiio-cus rod Sijjuou ypaii, and the pe- o-oiros; Val. Max. viii 9 E 2, 'decrepitum.' nalty would be death and confiscation of HKovva Apxovros] B.C. 527. The property. The decree against the orator name of the archon of the year is now Antiphon and Archeptolemus (one of the ascertained for the first time. The date Four Hundred) required them to be put of the death of Feisistratus was known S. A. S 66 AGHNAIfiN COL. 6, 1. 43— coL. 7, 1. 11. 'TTpcoTov Tvpavvo'i, €Trj Tpt,d[Ko]v[r]a Kal rpia ^ia) (j)d . peN : l^vyev k\ b. 5 AHpOYCI: Xfipowai ol K-W, H-L, Lacon, Hude (K*, B). 7 CaAaaaginoc. 9 rrpoAr^roNTec : corr. Rutherford, J B Mayor, Blass, k-w, h-l (k'). 10 <'At- TtK^s> yafierris H-L. Testimonia. 3 Heraclidis epitoma (Rose, Ar. Frag. 6ii, 4') HeurUrTpa-Toz \'y h'ri Tvpavvciffas yqp&irai &wi6avev. already. He died in the beginning of B.C. 527, the latter half of Ol. 63, 1. The date is fixed by Ar. Pol., quoted below, and by Thuc. vi 59 § 5. The former makes the rule of the vPeisi- stratidae last 18 years; the latter says that the battle of Marathon was in the 20th year after the expulsion of Hippias. 490-I-18 -^ 19=527 (Clinton, Fasti, ii 254)- !tt) TpiaKovra Kal rpCa] Pol. viii (v) 12, 1315 h 30, ^ TU)v UeLtnffTpaTiSujv (apxi)) 'AB'^vriffiv. oix iyhero Se avvcx/is' Sis yap ^(pvye HeuriffTpaTos Tvpavvwv' t^ffr iv ^TCffL Tpi6,K0VTa Ka.1 Tpifflv iirra- KalSeKa Iri; Toiruv iTvp&vvevaev, dKTUKal- dexa Si ol iratSes, wffre ra irdfTa iyivero iri) Tpi&KovTa Kal irivre. The passage is part of a pars^raph regarded as an inter- polation by Susemihl, ed. 2 and 3. evAs S&vra cKkoo-i] In Pol. quoted above, the rule of Peisistratus is said to have lasted 17 years. It has been pro- posed to reconcile the two accounts by supposing that fractions of a year are in- cluded here, and excluded in the Politics, See, however, note on 14 § 3. § 2. IpufiEvov] Ael. V. ff. viii 16, X^7erai yap airrov iraiSma yeviaBai. Mcyap^as] c. 14 § i. dir^Savcv] Solon died not long after 560 B.C. (Plut. Sol. 12); Peisistratus, in 527- , . , § 3. TOV awTov Tpoirov] Thuc. vi 54 §§4f-6- Ik TTJs 7aii£TTJs] The name is not known. Ik TTis 'Apvefas] Hdt. v 94, Tieuri- <7TpaTos...KpaT-riSiii " ( Wyse, Class. Rev. v 226 b). In i 20 § 2, after stating that Hippias was the eldest son, he adds that Hipparchus and Thessalus were his brothers. The name of Thes- salus was probably given him out of com- pliment to the Thessalian allies of the house of Peisistratus. The Thessalians ineffectually sent 1000 horse to defend Hippias shortly before his expulsion (Hdt. V 63). Plutarch, Cato major 24, calls Thessalus the son of Peisistratus and Timonassa, but we now know for the first time that this was another name for Hegesistratus. As regards the nationality of his mother it will be remembered that Peisistratus was aided, during his second exile, by mercenary troops from Argos (Hdt. i 61). irap(iivv|J.iov] = iirviifi,ia (c. 45 § i). CH. 17, 1. 3— CH. 18, 1. 2. nOAITEIA ^7 "A/370U? dvBpb^ ^Apyeiov dvyaripa, o5 opofia -qv Topyi\oTri<; rwv Kv\jre- XiSmv odev koL fj tt/so? toii? 'Apyeiov^ iviffrrj (f>t\,ia, koI ffwefia- 15 X^aavTO ■)(tXioi, ttjv irrl HaWTjviBi fid')(r]v 'Hyrjcrurrpdrov ko/jll- cravro<;. yrj/^ai Si <})acn rrjv ^Apyelav ol /xev iKireaovTa ro irp&Tov, ci Se KarixovTa ttjv dpj(riv. 18. ^aav Se Kvpioi /Mev twv irpay/Mdraiv Bta ra d^tcofiara jcal Bia Tas ^XtKt'a? "iTTTrap^os Kal 'iTTTTias, trpea^vrepo'i 8' wv 6 14 Jo-xe H-L. 15 6NeCTH: ffwiffTIJ H-L. detexit J B Mayor (k-w, h-l, k', b) : JleururTpATov k}. XVIII 1 TOJN MeN : /ih/ T&v Blass, Richards, edd. 16 'Hytina-TpiTov primus Plat. SopA. 128 c. The adj. iropwui/tios is found in Plat. Le^. 757 D, and the corre- sponding verb in Ar. Phys. vii 3, 245 b II, 28, TTopwxu/iidfoj'Tes X^o;iic», and Eth. Eud. iii I, 1228 a 35, Ta.piai'viua!^e(r8aj,= irapuvj^fiias irapd tl '\4ye(j'daL. The ordi- nary form of the adj. in Ar. is irapdw/ios. § 4. 'Apxivos 6 'A|i,irpaKicdTi]s tuv !Kvi|(eXiSuv] Cypselus (tyrant of Corinth for 30 years from B.C. 658 or 655) was suc- ceeded by his son Periander. Among the contemporaries of the latter was another Periander, son of Gorgus, who was either a son or a brother of Cypselus. This second Periander was a tyrant of Am- brada. The establishment of a branch of the Cypselidae in Ambracia was in accord- ance with the ambitious policy of that dynasty. They attempted to occupy the coast of the Ionian sea as far as Illyria (IMuller, Dor. i 8 § 3). Periander was deposed probably after the death of the Corinthian tyrant of the same name (b. c. 585). Pol. viii (v) 10, 1311 a 39, Ile/H- dvSp(fi tQ iv 'Afi^paKlq, TvpAvvif, and 4, 1304 a 31, iv 'A/i^paKlg. ...itcpiavSpov po)v eVeo-Taret t?)? ap'^rj^. 6 8e "l7r7rffl/j;^o? TraiSuuSri^ koX ipeoTLKOi; ical (pCKofiowo^ 5 r]v, Koi Tovs TrepX ' AvaicpeovTa koX 'Xifiavi^v leal tou? aWov? TTOiTyra? owto? ^v 6 fieraTre/iirofjLevoi' @eTTa\6<; Se vecarepo'! iraiXi) 2 ical rm ySt^ dpacrii<; koX v^pia-riji;. d(f ov koX crvvi^'q Ttjv apj^ijv 6 — 7 QiTToKhs — i^puTT^s delet Herwerden : defendit Heiaclides infra laudatus. Testimonia. 4 — 7 Heraclidis epitoma (Rose, Ar. Frag. 6ii, 4') "iTrra/Jxo! » uiAs HeuruFTpdrov iraiSiiiSris 7Ji> Kal ipaTiK&s Kal ^iXi/uoi/cro;, SeiriraXos S^ veijiTepoi Kal 6pa vpta^iraToi wv fjpxe Tuiv TleiaiffTpATov vUuv, "linrapxos Se Kal OeaffaXis iSe\(pol rjaav airov, and vi 54 §2; 55§§i. 2. In [Plato], Hipparchus, 228 B, Hippar- chus is wrongly described as the eldest son. <|>i,X6|u>v(ros] Hipparchus is said to have set up in the demes of Attica Hermae inscribed with verses. Hipparch, 229 A, liVTJiia t6S' 'Iirirdpxov ffreixe dlxaia ^povu)v...^ffTi d^ tQv TOLTj/xdruv Kal aXXa iv aWois 'E/J/Attis TToXXA koI Ka\d. iiriye- ypanpAva. The Homeric recitations in- troduced by Peisistratus at the Panathe- naea were improved in certain respects by Hipparchus (ib. 228 B, Aelian, V. H. viii 2). Tois irepl] 'Formula ol vepl Ti.va...m- terdum ita usurpatur, ut ab ipso personae nomine non multum differat, ol repl 'B/tire- SoK\ia Kal ^riiibxpiTOV de Caelo ii 7, 305 b I (cf. 'B/i7reSoicX^! koX li>.i]p,hKpt.To% 305 a 34). 0! Trepl '\TCiroKp6,Ti\v Meteor, i 6, 342 b 35 (cf. 'IirTOKpdrr}! 343 a 28). i] tuiv irepl T4- \iava TvpawU Kal vvv i] rOni wepl rbv Aio- viaiov, i) jjjkv r^Xuvoj Pol. v 10, 1312 b 10. Cf. de Gener. et Corrupt. 314 a 25, Pol. \ 61 i3°5 ^ '26', Index Aristotelicus. In such cases the proper name has no article (Eucken, Sprachgebrauch, Praep. p. 66). 'AvaKp^ovra Kal Si)uiivC8t|v] Hipparch. 228 C, (Hipparchus) iv' 'Avaxpiovra rbv TifCov TevTriKbvropov (rreiXos ixbuiaev els T^v t6\iv Xipnnvldriv di tov 'K.eiov del irepl airbv eXxe, ii.eyd\oii iu' oS] Whether o5 is neuter or (more probably) masculine, it is clear that the troubles of the Peisistratidae are here ascribed to the fi/Spis of Thessalus, who is naturally the subject of the next sentence CH. 1 8, 1. 3 — 14. nOAITEIA 69 aiiTOK yeveadai iravrav tmv kukoSv. ipai\Lai, ov KaTel')(e ttjv opyi^v, dW ev re rot? oXKok ivea-rj/ialvero 7rtK[jo](»?, kuI to reXevTaiov 10 /ieXKov(Tav avrov ttjv aBeXrjv Kavrjtjiopeiv Tlavadr]vaioie rh iriKpbv k}, ivearifialvero t4 viKphv Richards (h-l). 13 Trapo^vvShras H-L, sed 'spatium deest.' 14 fiercxivruv iroWSiv 'satis clare legitur' Blass: /leri woKiTiov ttoXXSi' k; fieri, toKituv oi iroWSit' Genna- dios ; fierd, irwei < 54 > rav < 01} > ttoWQv J B Mayor (K-w) ; jueri awuiimGiv oil iro\- \uv Thompson ; /ut' SKlyiav oXXaiK Richards ; fier' [aXkav oi] iroWuv H-L. ipaaSeU yap kt\. This is so completely at variance with the account in Thucy- dides that Mr Kenyon in his first ed. felt constrained to throw the description of Thessalus into a parenthesis. But the writer does not hesitate to disagree with Thucydides in several of his details, and he may have deliberately disagreed with him in this important point. It does not follow that Thucydides is wrong. The whole of the episode on Harmodius and Aristogeiton is apparently written with extreme care to refute a popular error. It must also be remembered that (accord- ing to Hermippus, in Marcellinus, Fit, TAuc. p. ix, and Schol. on i 20) the historian was related to the Peisistratidae. ^£ ^155 § l> eidilis...Kal Ako^ &Kpi.p4(TTepov aXXu;'. On the other hand, the writer of this treatise shews in the latter part of c. 17 that he knows more than Thucy- dides about Thessalus, and Thucydides himself tacitly corrects in book i 20 some of the details in the account in book vi (Weil, yournal des Savants, avril 1891). cpao-Bcls TOV 'ApfioSCov] This is re- ported of Hipparchus by Diod. Sic. x 16 I 2, Plut. Amator. 10 § 27, p. 760, Athen. p. 602 A (Mayor). (vc(n)|j,aCvcTO iriKpus] On the other hand, Thuc. (vi 54 § 4), with greater partiality towards the Peisistratidae, says of Hipparchus, piatov ftiv oiSif ^/SoiiXero ipav. For iva-rifiaiveaSai., cf. Isocr, 20 § 22, iv(njfiai/eitr$e...Ti]v dpy^v^ |i^Xovcrav — lK6poL...ii\6xopos hi /3 'ArBldos ^rjalv (Js *'Eptx0oviov fiaffiXeiJovTos irpurov kwt^- ffTTjaav at iv d^iibfiaTi. irapd^vei ip^peai rd. Kava tJ 8eif, l^' oU iviKciTO rk irpis TTfv Bvalav, rots re HavaBrivaiots Kal reus aXXois Top,ircus (for other authorities, see Michaelis, Parthenon, p. 329 f.). The Panathenaea had been revived by Peisi- stratus, but even in 566 B.C., six years before his first usurpation, it was attended by a large concourse in consequence of the institution of gymnastic contests at that date (Marcellinus, Vit. Thuc. i). The Scholiast onAristides, iii 323 Dind., says of the great Panathenaea, neur/o-Tparos ^TToiijtre. |iaXaKoPoi. Cf. c._3 1. 7. p.eT€5(^6vT«v iroXXwv] This contradicts Thuc. vi 56 § 3, riffav Si oi ttoXXoI oi ^wopapjiKdres Aff^aXeias SveKa. % 3. iv oKpoiroXei] Thucydides (vi 57 § i) describes Hippias as marshalling the procession outside Athens in the (outer) Cerameicus, and adds that, on noticing one of the conspirators conversing with him, Harmodius and Aristogeiton, .fearing that the plot was discovered, rushed ■within the gates (daa tuv irvKav), found Hipparchus near the Leocorium and stabbed him to death. Hippias, meanwhile, had remained outside the 70 AGHNAinN COL. 7, 1. 20—38. IS T0t9 TIavaOrjvaioii; 'IirTriav {Irv'^'yoLvev 'yap outo? fiev [S]e;!^o/t6z/os, o \'!nrap')(o Sexblievos K-w, H-L (k', b) ; neTepxdiifvos s}. 19 XoiTruK B ; dKKav K, K-W^, H-L ; h-ipiav K-Vf\ 20 HApA : irepl H-L. 21 tV 5' K-W (K*, b) ; [t^ /liv oHv] K^ ; (fi tV h-l. S': yip invita papyro K-W. gates, and it was there that he disarmed the citizens. The text describes H and A as waiting for Hippias on the Acropolis. On observing some one con- versing with Hippias, they descend {Kara- ^vres) and slay Hipparchns near the Leocorium. The two accounts are im- possible to reconcile. In more than one point our author deliberately differs from the historian (««/. § 4). ISovTcs — iev(rEi.] 'in birth', as in c. 5 § 3. Ixvos] met. as in Antiphon, Tetral.ky 10, 0ai>epws 5e t4 fx""? "^^ vTo^jilas eU Tovrav (jiipovTa, and A 5 10, t4 txvq to5 06XOU. Ar. Hist. An. 8, 588 a 33, iv rots waiffl rtav Hffrepov ^^eojv itropAvwv iirnu iSeiv oroK txvr] Kal cvippara, a 19; 9> 608 b 4. 6 Xcy6|i.cvos \6yos] Thuc. vi^sS, (Hip- pias) iKi\iV lieff oirXcov, 5 aXX' varepov tovto Karea/cevacrev 6 Brj/io';. KaTTjyopei Be twv tov Tvpdvvov (j)l\correxi cum H-L, K-w, etc. (k*); ftr6/i7r6f iria Papabasileios (b). 31 -a-eiaf H-L. AceeNeic, litteris cSeN obscure scriptis, super AneXdvTes additum (k', k-w, b)j ayevveis K^, ivayeh H-L, etc. 33 iSivaro H-L: hAynato (k, K-w, b), quod in titulis non nisi post annum 300 A.c. invenitur, Meisterhans, p. 134^. 36 o6tv h-l. 36 TavA6A(j)0Y (retinent K-w, b). AeAcoKe (k, k-w, h-l, b). 37 K&TecxGN correctum in -eiXGN. XIX 2 TIMOipeiN niuapuv K-w. TdiAeAc|)WI (K-w, b). Kai dii, ri seel. K-w. aTreXdelv is a^b dvev twv 6Tr\(tjv. Kai ol liiv i,vexiilfil(yav old/ievoi n ipetv airdv, 6 Si ToTs iTtKoipois ^piffas tA, SirXa iTo\a- Pay i^eXiyero eidis ovs ivrinaTO Kai el ris et/p^$7] iyxstpiSiOV ^x^^ ' f^erd. y^p ^ffiridoi Kai S6paTos eldjdeiyav rets iro/iTras iroteti/. The conspirators purposely selected the festival of the Panathenaea (about Aug. 13), iv 5 lidvov Tjixipi} oix iiroTToii iylyvero iv offAois TOi>s riiv ttoiiittp wiiJ.\j/ovTas dBp6- ous y€v4' Mowtxicu' Stadtgeschichte, p. 222); in 307 the fort iSiiiv <£o! Karapjadisv ttoXiJi' xP^""' elreiv was destroyed by Demetrius Poliorcetes irpis Tois Tapovras, as rv\6v ian rov (Plut. Demetr. 10), but was soon restored p-iKKovTos ivSpmros: iKipayeiv y&p &v'Ad-q- in the Macedonian interest, to be evacua- valovs TOIS airHv dBovirw, el wpoxiSes QerraXois elaij\8ei> els r^v 'ArTiKT)v Kal rhv 'IrvLav alKait,icos of ' a boaster who breaks his word '. Both words are noticed by Lobeck, Phryn. 770 (L and S). § 4. 4(i,io-eMiP'''''^o/ji,evoi.iei (k, k-w, B); cf. 5, 19. 22 eiCTOy- TeYSecoc: correxit Blass e Schol. Arist. Lys. 1153 (k-w, h-l, k'). 24 cyNe- BaXAgto (k, k-w, b) : awe^iXero Richards (H-l). ai/dpes h AeX0o?, ivh Tuiv neuruTTpanSuv ol 'AKK/mujiviSat, ipvya56v64vTes inr' aCtrtov inr^^xovTO dvoi- KodoiMrjffai, xai Se^i/ievoi x/'^Mot" ""■i ffvvayayiiVTes Siva^iv ^iriBiVTO tols Iletfft- ffTparlSais, Kal viK'^aavres fier' eirxapi.- (XTTiplimi ifKeibuwv 6.vifKoSbii,i)(jav rif $eif rb rifievoS) ws '^iKoxopos IffTopei. Isocr. de Perm. 232 describes the Alcmaeonid Cleisthenes as having established the de- mocracy, Xo7^ Trefiras toi>s 'ApjpiKTiovas daveLffoi Ttav tov deov xPVf^'^^^ abrov. Similarly Dem. c. Mid. 144 says of the Alcmaeonidae : roirom d4 ipatrai iirb twv Tvpdyviov iwip toC S^/iov (TTaffidfoi'Tas iK- ireffely, Kal Sayeicraiiivovs xpi^M"'''' ^k AeXtpLijv i\evOepuj(rai rV irdXtv Koi Toits neiaiffTpaTov iraiSas eK^oKelv, n'po{!if>€pEv] This defends wpoipipeiv in Hdt. V 63, against vpotpalvetr (preferred by Bekker and Dindorf). KaCircp 8vT»v ^vov] Hdt. /. c, Kal (avlovi (r0i iovras to /utXttrra. oTivePaXXero — |i,oipav] Plat. Tim. 47 c, (X(i70s) lieylarrpi ^vfi^aXKonevos els airh pxiipav, and often with piipos. Ar. de Anima i, 402 b 22, ffu^/SaXXeroi p,hia. lUpos irpbi rb eldhai, Poet. 22, 1458 a 34; de Part. Anim. iii 12, 673 b 25, avii^aX- Xcrai TToXi) pi^pos irpbs iylaav. Pol. iv (vii) II, 1330 ^13, toCto irXeiffTw avp.- piWerai vpbs ttji' iyUiav, ii 9, 1270 a 14, trvpi^dWeffdai tl Trpbs riji' tjiikffXJP^p^Tiav, iii 9, 1281 a 4, (Tvn^aWoin-cu wXeiffTov eU — , vii (vi) 2, 1317 i 16, (rwyHjSaXXeToi rair-ri wpbs — . 1] irpds ' ApYcCovs — c|>i\Ca] c. 1 7 ad fin. § 5. 'Ayx£|ioXov] Hdt. v 63, Tripxavin 'A7x'm4^'<"' — Kori flaXoTTOK irXo/ouri. 'A7x(jiM>^o'' is the reading in the Ra- venna MS of Schol. on Aristoph. Lys. "53- CH. 19, I. 20 — 37. nOAITEIA 75 daXarrav ex^ovra (rrparidv. riTT7)[0ev]To^ S" avrov koI reXevrrj- cravTO';, Bia to K.i,veav ^(yifOrjcrab rbv ©erraXov 'i'XpvTa ')(i\iov^ iirirel';, irpoa-opyia-OevTe'; rm yevo/jievq), KXeofievrjv i^e7re/jL-\jrav rbv ^aaCkea (ttoKov €j(pvTa fiel^a) Kara yrjv, o? iirel tov<; twv ®eTTa\mv 30 tTTTret? eviKif^ev KcoKvovra'; avrov et? ttjv 'ATTiKr]v irapievai, Ka-ra- KXeiaav Tov'Iiriruiv eh to KoXovfievov TLeKapyiKov ret^os iiroXiop- 6 Kei fieTa twv ' A-dr^vamv. irpoaKaOTjfievov 8' avTOV avveTreaev vTre^iovTa^ dXmvai row twv IleicricrTpaTiBmv wi'ets" cSv Xrj^devTtov ofioXoyiav eVt Ty twv Traihwv (rajTtjpia '7roir)C!-dfievoi, Kai Ta eavTwv 35 iv Trevd' ^/lipaK iKico/j,iTas Wyse .T. (k-w, h-l, k^ b). 37 eninApTTdiKlAoYj ^""l 'ApiraKriSov (k, K-w, B, i4>' "Apir. h-l). KiWav] Hdt. /.c. Qc(r irhiTe tj/U- pTjffi iKx'^pfiC\ov<; 'la-ayopa^ 6 TeitrdvBpov, (piKo'i (ov tSv rvpavvcav, ical KXeiaOivqi rov yevov^ wv rwv 'AXxfiecaviSmv. i^rTw/ievo^ Se rat? eraipelaii; 6 K.Xeia-6evr}^ irpoarjydyeTO rov Bij/iov, d-iroSiSov^ tm 5 TrXrjOei Trjv iroXireiav. 6 Se ^\(ray6pa<; iTriXeiTrofievo^ rf} Svvdfiei 2 TToKiv eTTiKaXecrd/xevoi} top KXeofievijv, ovra eavrm ^evov, avviirei- (Tev iXavveiv to dyo<;, Sid to toi)9 'AXKp,e(oviSa7iffiv ^paroffOivtjSf iiri irt} V (50), ToO dxpt-^ous Smixapr&vuv, 'Apurrorffiovs (Bentley; legebatur 'Apurro- v rah iffx^rais X^jAais' 6/iolus Se Kal ol Kapxlvoi. SiKa toi>s irdvTas ffiiv ToXt xo^ais. Departib. anim. 683 b 3, ^|d)ro5a 5i to roMvra vdrr' iarl dip Tots dXnKoi! pioplois. It will be ob- served that in several of these exx. the numerical sense is prominent. In the spurious works near the time of Ar. there is no instance of vyov eh ttjv dxpoiroXiv' 6 Be SrjfjLo<; Bvo fiev riiiepa- iier' SKlfwv ■fryrjKiTH add. K-W^ ex Hdt. v ■jq, ayriKarei B, coll. Hdt. v 72. 11 MTOY ic. /lera tov. 15 A(t)ieCAN : d^cttroK (k-w, b). KAeiceeNHN (k-w, h-l, b); cf. 22 § i, et Kiihner, Gr. Gr. i p. 512^ 19 AvTiaraiTiA^ovTes H-L. wpbi roirovs vel Kara Toirwv desiderat Gen- nadios. 23 el Si; XPV dyoBdis minus bene Athen. 695 ; el St; xP'4 "'' iyaSoTs Bergk. •O- XXI 1 6TTICT6YeN) cf. 35 § 3 ^x^'P"" 'h i'6XiS. iirlirTevev 6 S^/ios K, H-L, B: iwl- arevov p 5^/ios]] Rutherford, Bury, K-w. 3 iir' H-L. § 3. w«J«X6oVTOs] Hdt. V 72, KXeofii- gal toi ^7rTa(c4(rio iwls evayias, K^eurffhris ixev § 4. tov Sij^iov irpoorrdTris] c. -^ § 2 airbi iire^iaxe. ij^iiXoTei] id. dytiXaT^ei ad fin. iirraK/una ivlana ASr/i/aliav. § 5. EijSuv] Nothing else is known of ravTa Si — ^uiroinrovSoiis] Hdt. v 72, this person. His endeavour to expel the TouTa Sk irovfjaat deirepa ri/v pov\i)v tyrants was doubtless one of the unsuc- KaraKieiv iireiparo, TpiijKOfflouri Si ToTpovii(ravTes iwo\i6pKeov couplet. This juxtaposition seems to airoiis i/iJiipas Sio • Tg Si Tplrrj iirbavovSoi. shew that both quotations were derived i^ipXovTai ix t^s x'^PV^ ^'^"^ fiaav airCiv from this work. kaneSaipivioi.. Isagoras withdrew vrith XXI §1. ?TeiT«TapT(B...4irl'I(ra7op(«i the Lacedaemonians (74) ; the rest of the apxovTos] The fourth year after the Athenians who had taken his side were expulsion of the Peisistratidae (511/0) put to death (72yf«.). corresponds to 508/7 B.C. The archon- jJiETEir^liilfavTo] Hdt. v 73, WKeiaBivea ship of Isagoras is plated by Dionysius 78 A0 H NAI n N COL. 8, 1. 42— COL. 9, 1. 4. avveveifie Travrai; eh Beica (f>v\ai; dvrl twv Terrdptov, dvafiei^ai 5 ^ovXofievoi; ottw? fierda-'xaia-i TrKeiov^ T17? TroXtreta?" odev ike'^^Brj 4 0YN6N6lMe : ffvv^afie Newman, Kontos, Gertz, h-l (k' coll. 41 § 2, b); oBk (riiv4vciii.e K-w, qui lacunam post ApxavTO! indicatara ope Ar. Pol. 1275 i 36 explendam censent. SUvuik Wyse, &viv€i.iis Thompson. dva/icT^ai K-w, H-L, K*; cf. 3 § 5 aifiiiei^is: AN&MiJdii. Hal., Ant. Hem. i 74, in 01. 68, 1 = £08/7 B.C.; and his second mention of the same date, in v i, shews that it was an Olympic year. The text implies that the reforms of Cleisthenes were subsequent to the ex- pulsion of Isagoras and Cleomenes. Cleisthenes begins by offering (47ro5i5oi5s, 20 § i) the commons a share in the constitution ; Isagoras appeals to Cleo- menes for his assistance against Clei- sthenes, and is defeated ; thereupon Cleisthenes carries out his proposed re- forms. Herodotus briefly mentions some of these reforms (v 66 and 69), and describes the calling in of Cleomenes as a counter-move on the part of Isagoras (70). Hence modern histdrians, e. g. Thirlwall, Grote, Curtius and Busolt, place the constitutional reforms of Clei- sthenes before the calling in of Cleomenes. This appears improbable, for (as justly observed by Mr Kenyon) ' there was not time to have introduced such extensive constitutional changes before the Spartan invasion; a remark which had already been made by Sauppe, De Demis Urbanis, p. 1 . The evidence of Herodotus, when carefully examined, is partly in favour of the account in the text. He begins by describing CI. as courting the aid of the commons (ric ifjiuai TrpoireTaipifeTai). He then adds that it was afterwards (fixrk Se) that CI. transformed the four tribes into ten. This part of his narrative is a digression, and the story is resumed in c. d^, %v re rhv Stjij.ov Tpoird^fievos iroXXt^J KarirrepSe tQv avTUTraautrriwv. In this view, I find myself in agreement with Lugebil, Philol. Suppl. Bd. iv 165. §2. €ls S^Ka VAas dvrV T(3v TeTTapuv K7-X.] Hdt. V ()(>, liera Si TeTpav\al re yip ^repaj. ironjTiai. irXelovs Kal (paTpiai, Kal Ta Tujp iSliav lepiov ffvvaKriov els 6\lya Kal Koivd, Koi irAvra v\al, after the reforms of Cleisthenes, ' no longer bore any relation to the 7^7), it was useless to enter on an examination of the tribes for the purpose of reviewing the lists of the yivq... A number of persons were admitted to the new tribes who had not been members of the old, and these were not necessarily entered on the rolls of any of the yivq. Formerly, on any review of the citizen- roll, it was no doubt usual to go through it tribe by tribe, following all the sub- divisions of the old patriarchal system. Now, the tribe-roll had no relation to that of the yivri, and consequently those persons who wished to examine the latter would have nothing to do with dis- tinctions of tribe.' In the words of Grote, c. 10, ii 273, ' the gentes had -no connection, as such, with these new tribes, and the members of the same gens might belong to different demes '. CH, 21, 1. 4 — 12. nOAITEIA 79 [Col. 9] Kal rb fir] ^vXoKpiveiv, || tt/jos tovs i^erd^etv ra yevrj ^ovXofMevovi. 3 eireira rrjv ^ovXr/v 7rei'TaKoo-t[oi;?] avTt rerpaKoaicov K[aT]ea-T7]aev, •n-evr^Kovra i^ eKaaTrjis (fivKfji' rare S" ■^[a-a]v exarov. Sid tovto Be ovK eh Sdi[Se']Ka vKd^ avvera^ev, '6'ir\a) dvaiiLayea-dab 4 TO ttX^^o?. Bieveifie Be ical Trjv X'^P"'^ Kara Br]fiov<: TpiaKOvra fiepT), 10 TTpoC corr. in k&TA. TerT&pwv: i. 11 oyc'eneinTeN? oixav trvviTmrrai Richards (h-l) ; oi (TvviTrmTev av Hude, K-W, k', B. Testimonia. 12 — 16 Michael Psellus wepl rOiy ivofuiTuv tuv diKwv, p. 103 Bois- sonade, p. lOij § 31 Migne, ^ Si rpiTris veurtpuv ivoixa irapb. rots 'Adrivalou iarl. 'SXauBivqi yip Tis, ds Tpi&KovTa iwlpas riiv 'AttikV airairav Sica>elp.as, iireiSii rb liiv tt^T^s iiriOdkaTTlSiov ■qv, to 8e iirl toO piaov KaBrjcrTo ttjs x'^P"'^! ^i Si irapi, ri &aTU awiaTpoTO, Sixa jxiv /wtpas tj iropaW

vXoKpivEtv] ' to draw distinctions be- tween tribes '. The word occurs in Thuc. vi 18 § 2, ^76 Tjtrvxdi^oiep irdvTes ^ (j>v~ XoKpivoXev oh xpeciv ^OTjBav, where, like rafueieffSai in § 3, and aropiirionev in § 4, it is a vivid metaphor characteristic of the speaker, Alcibiades. Cf. Lucian, Abdicatus, 4, oim is jSddos bpihvTdiv, o^5' dK/u/Sus ijtvXoKpaioivTm) (Schol. Siaxpovdv- Tuv, SoKi/UL^iiiTuii irepiipryus) rets viffovs, and Pkalaris alter, 9, tpvKoKpiveiv ri, AvaB^paTo. xal yepeoKoyeiv rd vep.irbp.eva, oBev Kal d0' Stou koX bwoia (in all these passages there is a v. I. ^iKoKpiveiv). In late authors we also have 0uXo/cpii'7)(ris, it>v\oKpivriTiov, and (pvSoKpaniTiKbi (see L and S). Pollux, viii no, after recounting the names of the Attic tribes, adds dir4 Si tpvKuv rb tjivkoKpiveXv fbvopdffdT) ; and Suidas explains ipvkoKpaiei by SiaKplvei, KaTaSoKip,d^et irepiipyws. Cf. Phrynichus, p. 71, 8 Bekk. An. vKoKpa>eiv KvpLas p.ev t6 rds 0uXds Tds h rah iroKeai SiaKptveiv, a-qpalvei Si xal to aWo tl SiaTdrreiv Koi SioKplveui, id. 'App. Soph. p. 81, 7, ^iXo- Kplvei (sic)' SiaKplvei, SoKipA^ei irepiipyus, KOTelcTdfei ', quoted ' by Schmidt on Hesych. 0vX[X]oKpii>»i'' rds ^uXds Sia- Kplveiv. ifcrdjEiv] Dem. 45 § 82, rbv iip,iTepov varipa ilfyra^es Sans Ijv (of one who was once a slave). Cf. note on Dem. Lept. § S- § 3. v^v PovXijv] From this time forward the Solonian Council of 400 is superseded by that of 500, t) tGiv irevTa- KoaLiav jSovX*^, or ij jSouX^ ol irevTOKOfrioi (Aeschin. Ctes. § 2) as it was sometimes called, to distinguish it from the Council of the Areopagus. The institution of the Council of the Five Hundred has always been attributed to Cleisthenes, in con- nexion with the introduction of the ten tribes ; but this passage is probably the first express statement on the subject in any ancient author. oirois — |iij (n)(i.poCvx|] Inf. ottws — //.eri- XVi and Iva p,ii... i^eXiyxaaiv. TpiTTVs] C. 8 § 3. o« (niviiriirrev &v — irXrj6os] 'quod si fecisset, non contigisset ut multitudo mis- ceretur ' Hude (placing ^o-oj' — TpiT-ries in a parenthesis). § 4. Si^v«|i,E — TpiaKovra jt^pt)] c. 30 § 3, Siave'ipui...T(rTapa pipri, Xen. Cyrof. ^i' 5) 3> ■''0 dTp&Tevpja Karheipx SiiSeKa p.ipi}, Plato, Politicus, p. 283 D SiiXuipjoi aiiT^v Sio pipr) (Kiihner Gr. Gr. §411, 6(jiii. Araphen, one of the Attic demes, is thus identical in name with one of the 100 ktIo-tu iiriSimp.oi of the demes. He therefore ac- cepts the statement of Herodotus. Others again (e.g. Corsini, Grote in his first ed., and Dietrich, de Clisthene, Halle, 1840, p. 32) connect Uko. with h Tcis 0uXds and contend that such a collocation is not un- common in Herodotus. Madvig, Adv. Crit. i 305, strikes out S^ko 5^. Bake (Bibliotheca Critica iv 272) alters it into KoL Si). Cf. Schomann, On Grote, § 6, and Ant. pp. 336, 356 E. T. Even supposing that 100 demes were recognised by Cleisthenes, that number did not remain unaltered. Early in the 2nd century B.C. (in the time of Polemon, quoted by Strabo p. 396) the number was 174. The number known to us from inscriptions is 182, besides 8 doubtful cases (Hermann's Staatsalt. ed. 5, p. 797). Out of these 182, there are 14 duplicate names, such as 'upper' and 'lower Lamptrae'' ; so that the number of known names of demes is 168. Landwehr (Philologus, Suppl. V, 1889 p. 161 — 166) holds that 174 was the original number, and that this remained unaltered. The , number of TpirrBs was evidently constant and it may be fairly assumed that the demes belonging to each Tptrris were, as a general rule, contiguous. If there were 100 demes, each of the 30 TptTTvs would contain '3 or 4 demes, twenty of them containing only 3 demes each, and th e remain ing ten as many as 4, (20 X 3 -I- 10 X 4 = 100). Dividing this numb er by ro we get for each tribe 2x3+1x4 demes, distributed in such a way that each tribe has one Tpirris con- sisting of 4 demes, and 2 consisting of 3. In the case of each tribe, one of these TpiTTvs would be situated in or near the capital, one near the coast, and one in the interior. The following scheme shows how it would be possible to distribute 100 demes among ten tribes while assigning ten trittyes of 3 or 4 demes each to each of the 3 districts : urban or the _ the suburban coast Ineerior Erechtkeis 4 3 3 Aegeis 4 3 3 Pandionis 4 3 3 Leontis 3 4 3 Acamantis 3 4 3 Oeneis 3 4 3 Cecropis 3 3 4 HippoSntis 3 3 4 Aeantis 3 3 4 Antiochis ' 3 3 4 33 33 34 Total: 100 demes. Out of the 160 demes in Smith's Diet. Geogr., 124 are assigned to certain tribes; no tribe has less than 10, though several have more ; Acamantis, Hippothontis, and Leontis having as many as 15, 16 and 17 respectively. Athens itself, vrith its immediate neigh- bourhood, was divided into several demes and those demes assigned to several tribes, as follows : Agryle (Erechtkeis), Kollytus and Diomeia (Aegeis), Kydathenaeon (Pandionis), Scambonidae (Leontis), Ce- rameicus (Acamantis), Lakiadae (Oeneis), Melite (Cecropis), Ceiriadae (Hippothon- tis), Phaleron (Aeantis), Colonus i.'^optiXak (Antiochis?). The Peiraeus was assigned to the tribe Hippothontis. (Lolling in I. Muller's Handbuch, iii 306.) In the case of the demes in or near Athens it would be difficult for them to be contiguous with the other demes in the same rpirris. It is not impossible that less than 3 demes may in some cases have constituted a rpir- t6s. On the distribution of the demes among the tribes, cf. Wilamowitz, Am Kydathen, i no; Hug, Gemeinden und Biirgerrecht in Attika, 19; Milchhbfer, Erl. Text zu Curtius und Kaupert, Karten von Attika i 28, ii 39 n. 3 (Busolt, i 614, n. s). ^ Sirciis IkcCott] (ut^xu iravroiv t«v rdirov] Pol. 1330 a 16, iva — iiMporipuv Twv tAttuc jrdvres, ficr^xi'ia'tv. Plat. Leg. 745 B-E (Newman). CH. 21, 1. 13 — 20. nOAITEIA 81 6ri/iOTa K-W. 19 — 21 *Schol. Arist. Nub. 37 'Ap. Si Trepl KXeiaB^vovs ^-qal " Kariariiae kuX Sri/idpxovs — ^Tolriaev" (Rose, Frag. 397*1 deerat in ed. 2). *Harp. vavKpapiK6.:..'A.p. S' h 'A$. TToX. (pri iTTipxav In Tots t6tois coniecerai Bury. 23 c^ATpiAC, idem habet corr. Berol. irpo(rr)-y(!pe Demis Urbanis, p. 4 ff.; but since many of them are obviously coined from the names of the demes, it is in these cases ^ inaccurate to describe the demes as desig- ' nated after their founders. Many of the demes were called after distinguished gentes who held property in them (e.g. Butadae, Thymaetadae, Cothocidae, Peri- thoedae, Semachidae, Scambonidae, Col- leidae). There are as many as 30 such demes (25 of them are given in Grote,c. 10, ii 2 7 3 n. ) ; and it has been suggested that all of these were constituted by Cleisthenes. ' It seems that Kleisthenes ' (says Grote, /.<:.)' recognised a certain number of new demes to which he gave names derived from some important gens resident near the spot. It is thus that we are to ex- plain the large number of Kleisthenean demes that bear patronymic names. ' If, under Cleisthenes, the number of demes was 100, it follows that before his time 70 demes were already in existence. (Cf. Smith, Diet. Ant. a. v. Demus.) ' The demes named after gentes are situated mainly in that part of the country which has been assigned to the Phyle of the Geleontes, and where accordingly the greater number of noble families and the most important of them lived ' (Scho- mann, Ant. p. 366 n. E.T.). It is not impossible that twv ktus&vtov is meant to include the ancestors of these famiUes as well as the ' eponymous heroes ' ; but the distinction is immaterial, as a deme might readily regard, as its eponymous hero, the founder of the family from which it derived its name. ov ydp — TOis Towois] 'for (from the time of Cleisthenes) the demes were no longer called in all cases from the lo- calities' (understanding irpoaayopcvdivres from irpoarrybpevae) ; i. e. they then ceased to be in every instance designated by ' local ' names. These old ' local ' names had often been derived from the vil- lages or hamlets included within the limits of the deme as constituted by Cleisthenes. Many of these were super- seded by gentile or patronymic or heroic names, — names derived dird twv KTuriv- TUK. oi yap Iti is inconsistent in sense with iirrjpxov, unless the latter is made to mean little more than ^v. Possibly the sentence implies that (even in the time of CI.) the demes had already lost their local designations, and had received names derived from persons instead. CI. gave official recognition to both classes of names, local and personal. Poland translates as follows: Denn nichi alle Gaue entsprachen mehr den alten Namen der Ortlichkeiten, adding in a note, that, in naming the new demes, CI. availed himself of the old names, but had often, for example, to break up an old deme into several divisions and thus create new names. Blass reads iv Tots Tdirois, with the following interpretation : non opines demi erant inter vicos qui iam exstabanf, itaque multos ab heroibus appellavit. CII. 21, 1. 21 — 26. nOAITEIA 83 Upeaxrvvai elaaev e^etv eKacTTOv; Kara to, TraTpia. Tail Se (jyvKal^ ■etroLricrev e7r&)viJ/[i[oi;?] e* toov 'irpoKpidivrwv eKwrbv dpj^rjyeTWV oi)? 25 aveikev 17 HvOia Bexa. 24 lepcocyNAC (k, h-l, b) : Upeuxripas K-w, Meisterhans, p. 36^. 25 errt*)- •NYMoyc Berol.; idem coniecerant J B Mayor, Richards: iTuvv/jtlias] K^. 26 — 26 Etym. M. iwiivvnoi (locus infra exscriptus). § 6. Tcl 8i yiv<\ — irdrpia] The parallel passage in the Politics, 1319 d 20, quoted on p. 78, implies that Cleisthenes increased the number of the phratries (and it was so understood by Buermann, yahrb. f. Ml. Phil. Suppl. Bd. ix 1878, 597 sgq.). The text states that he allowed every one to remain in his former phratria. It was once held by Busolt (Gr, Gesch. i 394, note 5, after Landwehr, Philologus, Suppl. Bd. V 168) that the reference to the phra- tries in the passage in the Politics did not necessarily apply to Athens, but to Cy- rene, which is mentioned in the same pas- sage ; and with this view Mr W. R. Paton agrees {Class. Rev. v 221 b). See also Duncker, G. d. A. vi 591 note. Busolt, however, has since admitted that the paTplai are those of Athens (I. Miiller's ffandbuch, iv i, p. 144 note 11); he adds that the present passage (as represented in the Berlin fragment) implies that the principle of the organisation of the phra- tries according to ~fh>7i remained un- changed. ' Probably the phratries before the time of Cleisthenes were larger bodies which, on the occasion of his reforms, were broken up into smaller portions. The number of the phratries is unknown ; but they must have been more than 12 ' {ib.). The present passage has been held to be 'somewhat out of harmony' with that in the Politics, and the question has been asked whether the statement as to priest- hoods can be easily reconciled with the fact that Cleisthenes converted a number of private worships into a few public ones ' (Mr W. L. Newman, in Class. Rev. V 162 a). If we are compelled to choose, one would prefer the definite statement in the text to the inference drawn from the less definite statement in the Politics, not to mention the disturbing influence of the mention of Cyrene in that passage. The two statements may, however, be reconciled. I take the text to refer to those who were already citizens connected with existing -yhT) and (ppa- Tpiai. Cleisthenes -allowed all these to continue as of old in their respective ■yivTj and {pparpiai, with their religious institutions intact. Among these insti- tutions would be (i) the sacrificial rites performed by the 0iiXo/3a(ri\eS's, who sur- vived the change from four tribes into ten (8 § 3 ; 57 end) ; and (2) the here- ditary priesthoods such as those held by the Eutnolpidae, Kerykes and Eteobu- tadae. Cf. Lex. Dem. Patm. p. 152, Sakkelion, (of the 30 yeiivriTal) uv ai UpuKTivai iKdffTOLS irpoaiiKovaai, ixXr/- povvTo, otov ES/io\7riSoi xal KiJpuKcs Kal 'BTeo/SouTdiSoi, ws irropel iv tt) 'AB. ttoX, 'A/aiffTorAijs ktX. (Rose, Frag. 385'). In contrast to the existing citizens there were a number of other persons who had hitherto not belonged to that body and therefore had no ylrr]. These are the veoTroXirai of § 4. It was for these that Cleisthenes provided new 0/)o- Tplai. At the same time he absorbed many of the minor local cults into public festivals held at Athens. In Class. Rev. v 222 b, Mr W. R. Paton observes that the veoiroKirai could not be received into the yivTi, all the members of which were allied (or sup- posed to be allied) by blood; but he considers that they could be received into the phratries, each of which was a group of v^/ij not claiming a blood-rela- tionship with each other and therefore more elastic. He assumes that Cleisthenes did not increase the number of phratries ; whereas it is not improbable that he did, and there is nothing in the present pas- sage to prove that he did not. Tats o\ ifivXats — S^Ka] In Etym. M., s. V. iirdvv/ioi, after mention of the ivdi- vvfioi Tiav tjXlklwv (c. 53), we have, con- trasted with these, ol S^xa a(j>' uv al ^v\al TrpoaTiyopeidTjcrav, otov 'Bpex^ei^s, A^7eiis, XlavSlwv, Aeiis, 'Axii/xas, Olveis, Khpo^, 'iTTKodbav, Atas, 'Avrioxos' TaCra S^ to d^KO. dvi/iara Airb p' ( = ^/tOTiii', codices &Tr6pois) 6 IliiSios e'l\eTO, KXcio-ff^Kous oCtw diara^afiivov to ttSLv ir\ridos els d^Ka 0v\ds. Cf. Lex. Dem. Patm., p. 15, Sakkelion {Bull, de corr. hellhi. 1877), ...rod 8eov TOVTO xp?J(rai'ros...Toi5roiis. y^p i^ dvofii- Tuv eKarbv 6 Seos ^feWforo, and Schol. Aristid. iii 331, 20 Dind. This is one of several instances in which the influence 6—2 84 AOHNAinN COL. 9, 1. 12—19. 22. TovTcav Se jevofievav Bi^fiOTtKoarepa iroXly t^? SJoXtufo? ijivBTo 77 -rroKiTela' koX jap avve^r} tov 'E/a/iOAcpeovTO? ap')(ovTO^ rjj / ^ovXfi Toh TrevTaKoa-ioi'i tov opKov iirouqcrav, ov €ti koX vvv 6p.vv- XXII 3 k(ai)noyc? (KAi...Berol.), k-w,k3,b: [xoyltlou! hl. 4 KAeicOeNH (k, K-W, H-l, b). 5 tirc/47rT<()t, an dySdif? K. 6 epMOY|KpeoNTOC (k). Testimonia. XXII 5 — 39 Heraclidis epitoma (Rose, Frag. 611, 4^): koI rir irepl dffTpaKifffiov v6fiov elfftyy^ffaTO, 6s iT4$7) 5t& toi)s rvpavytuvras. Kal dWoi re liaTpadaBijaav xal SdvBiTiros xai 'ApurrelSr]!. of the Alcmaeonidae with the oracle at Delphi was of important consequences to Athens. ap)^T|7€T<3v] The i-jrdiyvfioi are them- selves called apxty^o-i- in Aristoph. Frag. i86 Dind. (Trapi rois dpxw^'''")' ap. Bekk. Anecd. i 449 : l^pxTfiiTo-i. ■ iiye/ii- ves ol kirihvviwi Tuiv ^v\&v. XXII. Ostracism. % I . (TTOXOjdlMVOV TOl? IfXljOoVS] Pol. vi (iv) 12, &v . . .SKiyapxMoiii roils vdfwvs Ttd^ (TTOXiif fO"^at xpV T^^ pip6,av ISiojv ffvvaWay fidTuy'iv 5iKa iifUpaLt fiera' arrivai ttjs n6\eas Iri) Sina {pffrepov Si iy4' vovTO TT^vre) KapTroifj.evov tA eaVTOu fiij iiri- patvovra ivros Tepaurrov (Dobree's cor rection of iripa tov) Ei^otas iKpurriplov fjtbpos Se 'Ttt^p/SoXos iK tuv dSo^wv SoKet iioffTpaKiffSTJvai Sid, fwxBvP^av Tpbruv, oi Si {mor//iav rvpavviSos' /actA tovtov Se KaTeMBrj tA IBos, ip^i/iei/ov voiioBeriiaaiiTOi 'K\ei(rBivovSi fire toOs Tvp&vvov^ KaT^\vffeVf Situs ffweK^dXj; Kal toiJs <)>l\ovs airrwv. According to Ephorus and Theopompus the object of ostracism was to check vTepoxil (cf. Diod. xi 55, Nepos, Them. 8, Cimon 3 ; Plut. Arist. 7, Them. 22, Nic. II, Alcib. 13). This opinion is shared by Ar. Pol. iii 13, 1284 a 17 and 36, and viii (v) 3, 1302 b 15. The checking of virepoxi] may well have been its original purpose, but in process of time it was made the means of preventing mischief arising from irriirets by suppress- ing the leader of the opposition and leaving the majority free to carry out their wishes viithout hindrance. See Grote, c. 31 ; Busolt, i 620, and in Muller's Handbtech, iv i, 121 ; Lugebil, Das Wesen und die historische Bedeutung des Ostrakismos in Athen, in Jahrb.f. cl. Phil. Suppl. Bd. iv, 119 — 175; Gilbert, Gr. St. i 446-6 ; Abbott's Hist, of Gr. i 48 1-3 ; and Smith, Diet. Ant. s. v. §2. irei ir^iiimp] The text, as it stands, implies 504/3 B.C., four years after the archonship of Isagoras, 508/7. But the archon of 504/3 is already known, Aces- torides (Dionys. v 37), and not Hermo- creon. The year is the 12th before th{ battle of Marathon 490/489, and must therefore be 501/0, the archon of which year has not hitherto been known. It is just conceivable that the reforms of Cleisthenes may have taken three years to get into complete shape, but nothing is said to this effect in the text, and it seems therefore necessary (as suggested by Mr Kenyon) to alter the 5th year into the 8th (e into ij). T015 ircvTaKoo-Cois] So called to dis- tinguish it from the Council of the Areopagus. The addition of these words is not inappropriate here, as the establish- ment of the Council of 500 was one of the recent reforms. tAv opKov] Xen. Mem. i i § 18, tAk §ov\evTi.Kbv SpKov 6fi6(ra5, iv $ ^ fcOTi Tois i/6/itou! pov\di. Lys. 31 § i, dubffas eljijXBov els tS povXevrfipiov to, pOcrtiTTa (pvXrjs B, [...0u]X^s ^xdiTThs] Berol. K-w. 12 — 17 Harp. "Iirvapxas (locus infra exscriptus). 13 ToO 6(npaKi(Tf,oO TWP \ax6pT0JV dveiriT'^deLov ovra ^oxAeCeiv. [Dem.] 59 § 4, diua/WKiis rd jSAtktto ^o\)\e6(ycLv t^ S-^fufi twv ^Adifvaiuv, In Solon's time the ^ouXtj swore toi>s SiXwcos 116/10115 ifiireSiiireiv (Plut. Sol. 25). The oath included a clause, oiSi SriJkv SiaXetireiv TroXiij' XP^"""! Hist. Anim. 523 u 8, 5. iv Itos. OappovvTOS — TOV 8if|iov. The con- nexion here and elsewhere established (cc. 24, 27) 'between moments of elation and self-confidence at Athens and con- stitutional changes for the worse ' may be compared with Isocr. Areop. § 3 sqq. and Panath. § 133 (W. L. Newman, Class. Rev. V i6i a). ir«pl TOV ooTp.] c. gen. in § I. ' Ad significandam earn rem, de qua agitur ac disputatur, xepl etiam c. ace. ita usurpatur ut ab usu praep. Trepi c. gen. non videatur discern! posse, veluti...^i?/. 1300 a 8, 9 ; 1322 i 30, 31, 1286 b 34 et 1287 a I ; Rhet. 1414 a 28, 1418 a 2' Ind. Ar. kT&it\ Sid Trjv iwoiJjCav— 'Iinropxos Xdp)iov] Archon in 496/5. Harpocr. /. v. "iTTTrapxos. . .oXXos hi kariv "lirirapxos 'K.&pnov, us 0i)(ri KvKovpyoi iv rif Kara AewKpdroi/s (§11 y'lTirapxav rbv Ti/mpxov, who, -in his absence, was condemned to death for TrpoSoo-ia ; nothing else is known of him and it is not impossible that TtjUdpxou in Lycurgus may be a mistake for %dpiJLOv) ' Trepi Si to6tov 'Avdporibjv iv TV ?' (fra-g. 5) ipi\(sXv Sti ffvyyeviis fiiv ijv IleuriiTTpdTov toO Tvpdvvov Kal vparos i^avvfii,os &px^ V" wff '■'? Kv6.ii.tf Xaxii" ix rav yevQv ti2v ri lUyLura niiiiiiaTa K£KT7jfj.4vwv ous irevTaKQcriofiedifivovs irpotr- T]y6p€Vov {id. c. i) : the admission of iirweis then, according to Demetrius, is after 478. We see now that there is not necessarily any conflict between Idomeneus of Lampsacus and Demetrius, except as to the year when Aristides was archon, Idomeneus, like Plutarch, may have as- signed Aristides to the year after Marathon {id. c. 5) : in which case his statement {id. c. I ap^ai ye rbv 'ApuTTeLSTjv oi Kva- fievTov a\X' iXofiii/uv ' k.6rivait>iv) agrees with the 'AS. IIoX.' (Wyse). McyaKXTJs] son of Hippocrates (Hdt. vi 131), grandson of Megacles (the op- ponent of Peisistratus c. 14 and 15), and nephew of Cleisthenes. Through his sister, Agariste, he was the uncle of Peri- cles. There was another Megacles in the same generation (victor in the Pythian games, Pind. Pytk. vii 15), a son of Clei- sthenes, and grandfather of Alcibiades. The ostracism of this second Megacles is mentioned in Lysias, Ale. 14 § 39. Ac- cording to Pindar (/. c.) the house of Megacles' was subject to T&iTip Sta^ipovaa fibvov tup &ira6cv avuiMLxiuai (alliances, of which the mem- bers live apart), ib. 18, et riva oIkoUv Xwpis fi^v, fiii ixivToi roaovTov airudev (so far off) (Sore /lij Koivtaveiv. ' ol avtaffeVf syn. ol dyvuTes, opp. ol yi/dipi/wt, ol avvii- Sets, ol avyyevcti.' Rhet. in, 1371 a 12 ol avv/i$eis Koi ol iroXirai {/mWov) tuv airwOev: c. gen. in Thuc. iii iii § i, airoSev rijs "OXir?;s, Aristoph. Plut. 674 S.irij)6ev TTJs KcipaMjs. QdvSiiriros 6 'Ap{povos] During the excavations on the Acropolis in 1886, a fragment of a late black-figured vase was found in the pre-Persian stratum E. of the Parthenon, with the following inscription clearly incised upon it. x^AN®inno^ AI^I^ICDPONOS The fragment was published by Stud- niczka, Arch. Jahrb. 1S87, p. i6i, who observed that the position in which it was found proved that the ostracism of Xan- thippus took place before B.C. 480 (Class. Rev. V 277 b). CIA iv 3, 568. In March, 1 89 1, after the first publication of this treatise, another fragment was found at Athens in the oShi TiapaiHi with the first five or six letters of the father's name written (with the double p) above that of the son (ciA iv 3, 571). Xanthippus impeached Miltiades in 490/89 (Hdt. vi 136; Grote, c. 36, iii 312). The present passage shews that his ostracism falls in 485/4, before that of Aristides (484/3). Of its causes we know nothing ; but it is natural to suppose that the friends of Miltiades had something to do with it. In 480 Xanthippus left Athens with the other inhabitants at the approach of Xerxes: Plutarch, Them. lo, tells the story of his dog, which could not endure to be left behind on this occasion. Xan- thippus was the archon of 479 (Diod. xi 27). He commanded the Athenians at Mycale (479, Hdt. ix 114) and at the siege of Sestos (ix 121). By Agariste, daughter of Hippocrates, and sister of the Megacles mentioned above, he became the father CH. 22, 1. 25 — 29. nOAITEIA 89 /jiera ravra 'NiKoBijfiov app^ovTO?, to? i i^i,vi\ Richards (ib. 226). of Pericles (Hdt. vi 131) and Ariphron (Plut. Ale. I, Plat. Protag. 320). The elder of the two legitimate sons of Pericles was named after his grandfather, Xan- thippus (Plut. Per. 24, 36). § 7. mi...TpCTiy after 486, would bring us to 484/3 for the archonship of Nico- demus. It was iv Toiirois Tots xaipois that Aristides was ostracised, and in 481/0 all the citizens who had been ostracised were recalled Si4 tV S^plou (TTparelav (§ 8). But Nicodemus, according to Dionysius Hal. viii 83, p. 1711 Reiske, was ar- chon in the consulship of L. Aemilius Mamercus and K. Fabius, 270 A.u.c. (Cato). In Baiter's Fasii Consulares this is identified as A.u.c. 269=8.0. 484. This would support Mr Kenyon's view. See, however, note on § 6, iT-r\ rpla. NiKo/i'^Sous is the reading in the papy- rus ; N(iico)AHMO(u) that of the Berlin fragment, and similarly in Dionysius. Mr Kenyon, perhaps rightly, holds that, in this conflict between the two Mss, ' the au- thority of Dionysius may turn the scale.' The name J^iKo/i'^Sris ('victor in coun- sel ') is formed from //.i^Sofiai on the analogy of 'Xya/i'^dyjs, ' AXi/i'/iSris, ' Aiii.iJ,i]5't]s, 'AkS/io^ihJSijs, 'ApuTTOfi'JriSris, 'AffTU/i^S?;!, Airrofi'^Sris, AiOfi'fidris, B^/U^St^s, Ei/ju^itiJSijs, Qeofi'/jdri^, Qpaxrvfi'^dTjSf Ka\Xt/AiJ5i;s,*KX€t- ( = E\eo)/;C^$7)s, KXuTo/iiJSijs, Aao/«}5i;s, AvKOiiriSris, Neo/i^577!, Sci/ojuiJSi;;, 'Ovaaai- (i.e. 'OvaeiyovTai KwraSi^aaBou. xal Tois drijuovs iiriTipiovs t6 XoiTrdv] [Dem.] 26 § 6, ^ A.pi.aTdSi)v fih yAp ^offLv iirb tQv irpoybvbiv fieTatrra- BivTa h> Alylvri dtarpl^eiv Sois 6 dij/ios aiirbv KareS^aro. Hdt. viii 79, i^ Al- ylvris Sik^ri. Suidas, s. v. 'ApurrelSris, Siirpi^ev iv Alylvri tpvyuv. Sip^ov di tlis airbv iv Ty pow airy t^J d|iii|UaT(, 'gave place (or 'precedence') to it in rank' (or 'reputation'). The simple dat. may here be equivalent to if — . The latter is found in Magn. Mor. ii I, 1 198 b 28, 6 hi Toirois irapaxapl'i' ImeiK'^s, but I can find no exact parallel for the dative alone. liroXiTEv6r]o-av — koXus] With the sub- CH. 22, 1. 42— CH. 23, 1. 17. TTOAITEIA 93 revdrjaav KOrfvaloi KaXwep6fievoi trpo^ 9 Kal (ante kotA) seel. K, K-w; retinent h-l (b), coll. 33 § 3. 10 k(at«.) supra scripto rrepi (b). xwrk rbv xpitvov tovtov seel. K-w. 12 AKONTCON (k, k-w, b): ixSpTuv J B Mayor {Class. Rev. v 112 b), Gennadios; eUbvToiv Naber (h-i.). 14 TToAeMlA (k, k-w, h-l): iroKeiuKi, Blass, Richards, Thompson; ■iro\4fua defendit K coll. Thuc. i 18 eff irapeaKevitravTo to, iroX^jU'Oi et iv 80 iv tojs iroKc/ilois yeyevijaOai. iy K, K-w'. sequent context, cf. Isocr. Areop. 51 (of the Areopagus), ^s iTUTTaroiirris oi Slkwv oils' iyK\TjfidTUV oi8' elff^optSv oddi Trevias oiSi TToXifuav t) ir6Xts (yeiiev . . .irapeixov yap fftftai ainoi)s rots fihf "BXX?;(rt TriaroOsi rots Rk ^appipois o^epoir Tois fiiv yap ttju dpx^v ttJs 6a\6,T- TTjs ?\o|8oi', SbvTiav nii> riZv &X\av 'BX- XtJcWC, oilK dp.lplff^'rjTOT^VTUy di Ttav VVV Tjflds i^aipelvBai ^oimwv, de Pace 30, Trap' ^k6vtuv Tutv 'BXXtjj'wi' t-^v iiye/jioviav i\ii- jSo/tEK, Panath. 67, ol aiiifuixoi- ttiv -fyye- fioviav Tjfuv Tijv KaTCL ddXaTTav ^boav. None of the above passages shews that the Lacedaemonians were really willing to surrender the su- premacy ; and in Thuc. i 96 the reference is not to the Lacedaemonians, but to the allies of Athens who smarted under the overbearing conduct of Pausanias. Hence dKbvTiav should be retained. § 3. irpocrraTai toC Sijiiov] c. 2 § 2, and c. 28. Holm, Gr. Gesch. ii 43, no. NeoKXeovs] Plut. Them. 1, N. oi tuv dyav iTi0aviiiv 'A6TjvTjffL. rA, iroXE|UKd] Pol. 1305 a 14, iirapla rwv To\ef/.iKU3V, 1285 d 18, ijyepLovia twv iroXe/uKiov. Ind. Ar. On the other hand, voXifuoi is rare in Ar. Cf. c. 3 1. 7. SiKaioo-vvg] Plut. Arist. 3 Jin., and 7, rbv Ukcliov. Tu f.\v a-Tpan]Y^, t(^ Si (ru|i.pouX(a] Aristotle obviously refers to the rival claims of Themistocles and Aristides in Pol. viii (v) 8, 1309 a 39, ixei S' diro- piav, OTav fxij avfi^aivrj TauTa irdvTa {i\tav Trpbs ttjv KaBearwirav iroXu-elav . . . 8iva/uv /j.eyio'TTjv rGtv ^pyiav ttjs dpxv^... dper^v Kal SiKaiocrivtjv) Trepl t6v airbv, TTtUs XP^ TTOLeiffBai Ti]V atpeffiv... iv ffTpa- TTiylq. iiiv (5ei jSX^TTeiy) eh ttjv ifireiptav /jidXKov TTJs dp€TTjs...iv 5^ tpv\aKy Kal ra- fueif ToivavHov. On the other hand Isocr., Panath. 143, strangely maintains that the best ai/i^ouXos will also prove the best general {Class. Rev. v 161 a). § 4. T«ixwv "yeviaBai (caret tA ^\r/yei/h Kal Havaavlq, /li) ijnTpiireiv. Plut. Arist. 23. On the other hand Hdt. viii 3, irpb- 0affLV T7}v Ilav(ravie(a ii^pLp Tr/joiffxoM^vot aTeiXovTO t^v Tyye/MovLav roi>s AaveSatfiO' vlovs. On Pausanias cf. Pol. 1307 a i, 1333^32- §5. Tois opoDs]' tributes.' Thuc. 196, ^Ta^av as re #5et irap^etv rCov irSKctav Xp^lMKTa irpbs rbv ^Ap^apov Kal &s x'aOs... Kal iWi)VOTaii.lai rdre rrpuTOv 'ASrivatoiS KareaTTj dpx^, ot id^xovTO rbv tpbpov' oihoj yap livop^affOt) rdjv xp'7MtiTW»' t} ^opd. V 18 § 4, ras irSXeis tjiepoiaas tov os Kal wfwtrev {tirep tCsv ^AdTjvaltav, fjiOSpovs ifi.pa'Kibv ivl rats ipais els t^v BiXaTrav. The same symbol of an irrevocable oath is recorded in Hdt. i 165, ol '^tnKoxhs itroL'^a'afTO i(rxvpd.s Kardpas tQ iiirdKeiiro- fi4v(p iuvTwv TOV ffTbXov irpbs bk Tairrfat Kal fiidpov (TiSiJpcoc KOTeTrivTUffoi' Kal ttjfioffav fii] irplv els ^djKairjj' TJ^eiVf irplv ^ Tbv fiiSpov TovTov dva^^vat, and in Horace, Epod. 16, 25. XXIV § I. Sappovo-ns] c. 22 § 3. KaTapdvras «K tov aypuv ktK.^ In contrast to Peisistratus who encouraged agriculture with a view to preventing his subjects from living in Athens (c. 16 §3). ^ „, § 2. XapovTcs n^v apxi^v] The simple verb is similarly used in Isocr. 4 § 72 ; S § 61 i 7 § 7 ; 8 §§ 30, 69, 74, 104 ; 16 § 103. He has vapaXa^eiv t^v ipx^" CH.23, 1. 18— CH, 24, 1. II. TTOAITEIA 95 Se(nroTiK(OTepo) Trap', Richards, K-w. 9 apxevres ' dictum erat de cleruchis ' K-w. 10 avvi^aaie H-L. 10 — 22 ' idoneam sen- tentiamnonpraebent...certe ipsi auctori tribuenda non videntur' h-l. 11 4)0pwN: el(7v Whibley (h-l). Kal tuv i6p<«v] See note on 23 § 5. Ti3v T«X»v] ' taxes.' With the ex- ception of the produce of plunder in war 96 AGHNAIQN COL. 10, 1. 12 — 16. wXetov? r] Siar/j,vpiov^ dvBpai; rpk^eo'dai. SiKaffral fiev yap f)[cra]v e^aiCKT'x^LX.coi, ro^orai 8' i^aKoa-ioi Kal y^lXioi, xal Trpoq rovToi.'i 14 tTTTret? ^tXtot KaX hiaKoaioi, ^ovKrj Se irevTaKoaioi,, Kal ^povpoX 12 AlKACTAi: iTrXiToi? van Leeuwen, Gennadios. and sale of prisoners, the (pbpoi was at this time the only source of revenue from foreigners. (The duty on merchandise passing to or from the Euxine was not levied until 409.) Hence the reference in tcXCk is to taxes imposed by the Athenians and levied at home, whether (i) ordinary taxes, such as harbour-dues, market-dues, court-fees, and payments made by resident aliens, or (2) extra- ordinary taxes. The latter were levied for special purposes, viz. the property- tax [da^afiC] which was practically a war-tax, and the Xxtrovpylai, or compul- sory services. These last did not contri- bute towards the support of the citizens except by relieving them of expenses which might otherwise have fallen on the public chest. Lastly, there was the income derived from rents of public lands, and from the mines at Laurium. In Thuc. vi 91, 6, Alcibiades enu- merates some of these sources of revenue, viz. the mines, the public land and the law-courts and the tribute paid by the allies {ttjs diro t(^v ^vfifidx^^ irpotrSSov). There is a fuller enumeration in Aristoph. Vesp. 656, Kal TrpuTov lih XoyLaai ^aiiXus, fi^ ^^00(9, dW iirb xet/)6s, rdv ^6pov ijfiiv 6,Trb tS>v iritkewv |w\\t5/35i7P Tbv irpoff- idxTtt" K&^ia Toirtov rh T^Xi; X'^P's i"*^ rds TroXXis iKaTocrris, Tpuraveta, fi^raW, dyopdSf \ifiivas, fiL(T6ois Kal STj/uiyjrpara (making a total of nearly 2000 talents, of which the 6000 SiKatrral received 150). As the aiixiiaxoi contribute no payment except the ^ipos, it is clear that the mention of them in the text is super- fluous. ' The text, as it stands, appears to imply that the citizens of Athens derived main- tenance from the allies over and above the 06/>ot and the tAij paid by them ; cf. [Xen.] Rep. Ath. i 16—18. Fees paid by the allies in lawsuits may be included in the reference, for these helped to main- tain the dicasts (Gilbert, i 382, 4). There was also an iiri^opi {id. 397). The visits of the citizens of the allied states to Athens would be another source of profit ' (Newman). irX(tovs 1} SurfiupCovs] The numbers actually specified amount to 15,750. If to this we add (with Mr Kenyon) ' 4000 men for the 20 guard-ships at the usual rate of 200 men to each ship,' we obtain a total of 19,750, not including the orphans and other privileged persons mentioned at the end of the chapter. SiKao-ral] As these were not paid until the time of Pericles, this must be (as Mr Kenyon notices) an anticipation of the results of the policy initiated by Aristides. l£aKurxf^u>i] i.e. 600 for each tribe. This is apparently the number of the dicasts in the times of the democracy after Cleisthenes. The Heliastae were instituted by Solon ; but their number in his days is unknown, though it was probably not very small. Tolorai] The context shews that citi- zens serving as bowmen are meant. The figures in the text are partly borrowed from Thuc. ii 13 § 7, where Pericles, on the outbreak of the Peloponnesian war, estimates the number of the ro^/rrai at 1600, and the iTnreU at 1200 ^itv iTnroro- ^/yrais. In Thuc. vi 25 Nicias requires for the Sicilian expedition to^otwv tuv airbdev Kal ix Kpi}T7)s. Gilbert, Gr. St., i 305, quotes CIA i 79, Tofiroi oJ dffTLKoi ; i 45, [Kara) tpvXki TO%[ffbTai U)Ka; and i 55, 433, 446; ib. i 79, oi Tb^apxoi. The 1600 freeborn bowmen in the text must be distinguished from the 1200 Scythian bowmen of Andocides {i/e Pace, 7) and Aeschines {F. Z. §§ 173— 4). The latter were a police force instituted in 480 B.C. when 300 were purchased for this purpose by the state (Andoc. /. c. 5). iTTirets] The same number is found in Thuc. ii. 13 § 7, and in Andocides and Aeschines (/. c.) In 490 Athens had no cavalry (Hdt. vi 112). The number gra- dually rose to 1000, Arist. Eq. 225, Phi- lochorus h T^&prrtf (B.C. 450 — 404) ap. Hesych. s. v. ; and this number was main- tained in the fourth century (Xen. Hip- parch. 9, 3; Dem. 14 § 13). The number 1200 in Thuc. includes the liriroTo^brai.. As the latter were Scythian slaves, it was a discredit to an Athenian citizen to serve in this force (Lys. 15 § 6). The fact that only 1000, out of the total 1200, are really citizens is apparently overlooked in the text. Gilbert, Gr. St., i 305, n. 5, quotes Philochorus, /. c, Si&tjmpa y&p riv iTririuv irMiBri Kara XP^""" 'A.8rivalots, but holds CH. 24, 1. 12 — 16. nOAITEIA 97 vempLwv irevTaKoaioi, koL irpo's tovtoii; iv t^ iroXei ij)povpol irevrr)- 15 Kovra, ap'^aX S' evBrjfioi fj,ev elf emaKoaiovf avhpa<:, virepopioi B' 16 T^ seel. K-W", B. 16 m(6n) hcan eic. that little credit can be given to any statements giving 1200 as the total num- ber of the iirirets alone. ijipovpol vEupCuv] I cannot find any other passage in virhich these are ex- pressly mentioned. In Thuc. ii 13 § 6 half the circuit of the Peiraeus and Mu- nichia is described as ii> ^uXa/cJ, and the total number of ottXitoi twv iv tois ^pov- plois Kal Tuai Trap' IwdK^ty is 16,000 (ii. § 3). This number is the force employed on the outbreak of war. iv TTJ iroXei i|>poiipol] The mention of the veilipm in the previous clause might at first sight suggest that these ^povpoi were concerned with the upper ttAXis in contrast with the Peiraeus : but, if so, we should expect iv tiJ aoret as the normal term to express this contrast. It is there- fore probable that T3 TroXet refers to the Acropolis, and it is so translated by Th. Reinach. This view (as Mr Wyse sug- gests to me) is supported by an inscr. of the 5th cent, published in the Bulletin de Corr. Hellenique, 1890, 177 — 180, and ascribed to 447 B.C. in ciA iv 3, 26 o, [tJ^k irHkai . . u . . . . [a]{Ko[d]o/i^a'ai S[7rws] av dpaTriTTjs p.ii ^alju fiTjde X(u7ro6i5r[7;s]' TOUTtt Si {ui/7/)[d]^ot /liv Ka\\iKp[d']Tri{v) Stus ipiara Ko[i] iiiTcXiaraTa i!K\e\va- [(r]oiy[T]o, iua6waa[i'\ Si Tois iruXijTas Srrdis av ivrbs i^'^[K]ovra ijfiepwv iiri(rK[e]va 14, we have ret /card ir6\iv Kal ra ^vStjfia Kal TO. iwepipia irwexiSs ripxov, and the term iirepopios occurs again in 1. 18. Cf. law quoted in Aeschin. c. Timarch. 47, p.riSi ipX^" dpx^" fiTiSepiav, /ii}re SvSr}pj)v /li^Te imepbpiov. Mr Kenyon's translation dis- tinguishes between magistrates 'within the city' and 'those whose jurisdiction lay outside it ' ; Mr Poste (more satisfac- torily) between ' home ' and ' foreign ' magistrates. The latter would naturally include the officials in the Athenian KKripovx^ai. The first KKifpovxla was that settled near Chalkis in 510 B.C. The number of cleruchs sent out between 460 and 427 amounted to 9,450, not includ- ing those sent to Lemnos, Imbros and Aegina (Gilbert, Gr. St. i 421, note 4). The cleruchs were subject to military orders, and we sometimes hear of civil magistrates being sent out by Athens, e.g. apxovTcs sent to Lesbos (Antiphon, de Caede Her. § 47). Cf. the iirliXKoirot, of Aristoph. Av. 1022, 1050 (see Wilamo- witz, Aus Kydathen, p. 75), and the iiri.- fieXrjTal sent to Miletus (ciA iv i, 22^) and in later times to Delos, Haliartos and Paros (Boeckh, i 508 a, and n. 709 Fran- kel). The dpxat ivepopioi. would also include the (ppoipapxot, as at Erythrae, ciA i 9 (Ditt. no. 2), and ro. (ppovpapx^"- is mentioned in Xen. Mem. iv 4, 17, and tj>poipapxo<- possibly in [Xen.] de Rep. 98 AGHNAIQN COL. lO, 1. 1 6 — 24. ei? eirTaKoaLovf irpo^ Se tovtoi^, iirel avvea-rrjaavTO rov iroXefiov varepov, oTrXiTai fiev hia'xJXiot, koI TrevTaKoaioi,, vijev Be (ppovplSei ig elKoai, aXkai he vrjei} al rovpovpov rbv 7r6Xe- liovV K-w; KariaTiiffmi h Tbv irtiKtuov K\ch2aAs. 19 ct)OpOYC K, et (lacuna post ayoviTtu, indicata) K-w : ippovpois van Leeuwen et Blass, coll. 62 § i ; i^Spovs ' vox aperte corrupta,' h-l; iua0o Herwerden. Ath. 1 18, Tois iKirXiovTas 'Xdrpialuv M- fitav av fMfovs, to6s re ffrpar'^oiis koI rods povpapxom (MSS tpirjpdpxovs) xal Tois vpiapeis (Wilamowitz, Aus Kydathen, pp. 73 — 76). Cf. inScr. ascribed to the beginning of the Peloponnesian war (ciA iv 3, 27 c), otraie% ' kBtivaXmi cipxovffi iv tj virepopiq.. o-«ve Si Tro\e/ws... oiSels ^wiiTTTi, and Hdt. vi 108 has avv- fffxeuTas BoiwTofffi for 'engaged in conflict with' the B. Here, if to efe were to be inserted, it might mean ' organised,' as in Xen. Anab. vii 6 § 26 I'jriruiv aw- €(TTi)Kbi, cf. t6 ffrpdrev/ia ffiiveffTijKbs, of 'a standing army.'in Dem. p. giJin. oTrXirai] The number 2,500 is diSicult to reconcile with the figures mentioned elsewhere. The number of Athenians who fought at Marathon was 9,000 (Pausan. X 20, 2) or 10,000 (Justin, ii 9) ; at Pla- taea, 8,000. In Thuc. ii 13 § 2, Pericles estimates the number of hoplites at 13,000 fit for service in the field, and 16,000 (of the oldest and the youngest of the citi- zens) as fit to sei-ve on garrison duty and to man the walls. In Thut. ii 31 § 2, the Athenians march into Megara with a force of not less than io,doo hoplites who were citizens, and not less than 3,000 who were fih'oiKoi. Acharnae (the largest of the demes) could put into the field 3,000 hoplites. Possibly these numbers are exceptionally large and represent the maximum number of hoplites available on an emergency; but the number in the text professes to be that of the hoplites on the outbreak of war. The armament for the Sicilian expedition included not less than 4,000 hoplites (Thuc. vi 31, 2). In Thuc. vii 20 the hoplites ix KaraXbyov number 1,200. It seems certain that these 2, 500 hop- lites (as partly implied in irpbs to6tois) are in addition to such of the citizens who were available in time of war. Most of these have already been enumerated under previous headings. Thus, if we add to the 2,500 hoplites the 6,000 dicasts and the 500 members of the povMi, we obtain a total of 9,000, the exact number of Athenians who (according to Pausanias) fought at Marathon. Again, if we further add the 700 home officials, we get a total of 9,700, only 300 less than the 10,000 Athenian hoplites who marched into Me- gara early in the Peloponnesian war. Blass understands by biMriu qui con- tinuo in praesidiis erant. VTJ£s — <^poup£8es] 'guard-ships.' In Thuc. iv 13 § 2 the Athenian fleet at Pylos includes Twy {ppovpLSiav nvh tQv 4k Nouxd/tTou : the ships from Zacynthus are 50 in all ; of these 35 were already at that island in u. 5, and 4 ships came from Chios, leaving eleven as the number of guard-ships from Naupactus, which had been an Athenian naval station ever since its capture in 455 B.C. (Thuc. i 103). The only other passages in which 'guard- ships' are mentioned are Xen. ffell. i 3, 1 7, where they form part of the Spartan fleet in the Hellespont, vaSs at TJaan hi t^ *'Eh\7iairbvTip KaToXeXeLfifiivai (ppovpldes, and CIA iv 22 a, at Miletus, [iro]s avSpas cannot be construed. Hence the sug- gestion ^povpois, which follows naturally CH. 24, 1.17 — CH. 25, 1. 4. TTOAITEIA 99 Kvdfiov hw)(p\,iovavol /cal Sea- 20 fitoToov v\aKe<:' airaai yap rovTOi^ dirb rmv KoiviSv ■q SioIkt]- 25. 77 fiev ovv rpoiprj T

tdX- 4 20 ' irpvTavetov vix verum' K-w. 21 oxotriK B. AloiKHCIc: Siacrl- Tijiris H-L. XXV 1 eriN (k-w). Testimonia. XXV 4 Heraclidis epitoma (Rose, Frag. 611): 'E^idXTTjs. after (ppovpldes and enables us to take Tois ivSpas in apposition with it. In addi- tion to the guard-ships stationed at places like Naupactus, there would be transports to take the j>ovpol to the places where they were to be stationed. These ijjpov- pol were appointed by lot by the demes. Even when changes were made in other appointments, the ^ovKeural and the tt>pov- poi still continued to be thus appointed (c. 6i § i). irpwravetov] i.e. the persons maintained in the prytaneum, e.g. citizens who had done good service and were entertained at the public expense, either on a special occasion or for life. Among the latter were victors in the panhellenic games, dis- tinguished generals or statesmen, and the representatives of Harmodius and Aristo- geiton. The archons and other oflRcials are not included in this list, as they have already been included in the dpxol iv- Sirifwi ; and besides, in historic times, the archons probably dined in the Thesmo- thesion and the prytanes and Certain other officials in the Tholos (see Diet. Ant. s.v.). Cf. Hermann, Staatsalt. % 127, 17 f. dpijiavol] The sons of citizens who had fallen in war were maintained during their minority at the public expense. The regular phrase for this was Srnwcrli/. rpi- ^eix. Cf. Thuc. ii 46, Tois tralSas &ir(> ToSSe Sriiuxrlq, i} irAXis /t^XP' ^^"0^ Bpixpei. Pol. ii 8, 1268 a 8 (rois waial T iv ti^ 'iro^fi(f TereXcvrriKiTUV ix drifJUKrlov yi- vcffBai T^v rpo(jyliv)...iaTi. Si koX iv 'AB'tfiaii oStos i vdfios vvv. Plat. Menex. 248 E. The institution is said to have gone back as far as the time of Solon (Diog. Laert. i 54). Cf. Schulthess, Vormundschaft, pp. 13 — 26. '6pv^aKcs] The Eleven had the management of the prison and had under them subordinates, such as jailers, executioners and torturers; but as these were SrnnbaMi., or public slaves, the refer- ence may possibly be to the Eleven them- selves, who are called Seiriioi\aKes in the Schol. on Dera. Androt. § 26, Timocr. § 210, and on Aristoph. Plut. 1108 where the tenn is corrupted to fleir/to^i^Xaices. 8ioCKT|iris] lit. 'administration.' Pol. iii 16, 1287 a 6, iroietv iva Kipiov rrjs 5ioi/ci}(7«i)s, and 1331 6 9, irepl 7pa0os SiKUK xal ■riiv aXKr/v tt)V ToiaiTifv SiolKricm. iv (vii) 10, 1330 a 7 (it is not easy for all the citizens to pay their share in the %. In the text it in- cludes maintenance {aWiiais) and payment of money. XXV. Ephialtes. § I. 2n) cirrd Kal SIku |idXi(rTal From 478/7 B.C., the date of the Con- federacy of Delos (23 § s), in the first year after the Persian wars, to 462/1, the archonship of Conon. wpoeoTMTWv TOV 'Apeoira7iT(5v] See c. 23 § I, and Politics there quoted. Isocr. Areop. 51 ^s hru!Ta.Toia'ri% ktX. v7ra(fi€pop.^vT)] c. 36 § I. 'E]epcov irepl rdSv Bi^/crj/ii- veov eireiTa rvf ^ovXr}^ iirl K.6v(ovo'...^oj3epoi' iii'Ta tois SKiyapx^nois Kal irepl rets eidivas Kal dnij^ets tQv tov hyjp/iv AdLKoivToiv dirapaiTrjTov. £phialtes had made himself feared by his opposition to Cimon in particular; Cimon's party was in a minority, as may be inferred from his being ostracised, probably in the spring of 462 (Busolt, i 454 n). — Cf. Oncken, StaalsleAre, pp. 492 — 505, ' Ephi- altes und die Gerichtsreform.' htX Kovuvos] B.C. 462/1, Diod. xi 74. Hitherto the date of this attack on the Areopagus has not been accurately known. It has sometimes been assigned to B.C. 460 (Diodorus xi 77, followed e.g: in Peter's Zdttafehi) or about 458 (e.g. in Smith, Diet. Ant. j. v. Areopagus). Cf. Philippi, Areop. p. 256 — 9. irtpwCXtTo] Inf. § 4, TrepietXovro. See note on TrapaipnaBai, and irtpiaipetadat in 27 § I. On the overthrow of the Areopagus by Ephialtes, cf. Pol. ii 12, 1274 a 7, Kal rrpi /liv ev 'Apelip ir&y(p povXrjv 'B^idXri;! eK6\ovffe Kal Ile/JucX-^s {Kal II. bracketed by Sauppe). It was not until a later date that Pericles deprived the Areopagus of some of its remaining privileges, c. 27 § I. The text implies that he was not the leader of the present attack. Philo- chorus (fhg i 407), 'E0. idva /tarAiTrc T]) ^1 'Apetov Ttayov ^ovXf ra imip tov o-iifiaTot. Theopompus is supposed to be the authority followed on this point by Plutarch: Pericles 7 (Eph.) KaTfKva-e t6 KpaTos TTJs i^ 'Apetov irar/ov /SouX^s, iroXXV (kotoi Tbv nXaruKo, Kef. 562 C, D) Kal atipajov ToU TroXfrats eXevdepiav olvoxowp, and id. 9 (of the Areop.) CiaTe Trjv iih iaipe8Tjvai, ris vXelcTTas xplffeis Si' 'B0i- oKtov. Cimon 10, (Cimon) irpbi 'E^ieiX- rijv iirrepov xiip'" tow S^piov KaraMoDTa ttiv i^ 'Apetov jrdyou /SouX^y Sirivix^Vt i^- 15, 'E0tdXTou TrpoeffTtoTOS itpeiKovTo ttjs i^ 'Apetov vayov Pov\ijs ris Kplaeis tr\rji/ 6\tyu)v airdcaSf Kal twv SiKatTTTjptwv Kvptovs iavTois TTOf^iravTes els dxparov SrifiOKparLav ivi^aXov Trjv iroXiv. Praec. Ger. Reip, 10 § 15 (II 805), ^ov\i\v Twes iiraxBij Kal 6\iyapxtKrjv KoXoiaavres, uavep 'B^iaXrijs 'AflTjcTjfft..., Svyafuv S/la Kal So^av iffxo't lb. 15 § 18, lis XiepiKKris...Si' 'E^utXrov TTjn ^1 'Apetov wdyov /SowX^ irairelvaffe. Pausan. i 29, 15, 'B0. 8s ret voiu/ia ret h 'Apetip wdytf fwXurra iXvixijvaTo. Cf. Philippi, i}er Areopag, pp. 256 — 271; Eusolt, ii 460. In the Eumenides (681 — 706) we have a well-known defence of the jurisdiction of the Areopagus in matters of homicide, the main point which was left un- touched by the reforms of Ephialtes. The date of the play is fixed by the hypothesis to the Agamemnon as the archonship of Philocles, Ol. 80, 2= 459/8; and the list of viKai. AiovviriaKal found on the Acropolis in 1886 describes Aeschylus as exhibiting in that year, i.e. in March, 458 : 'E0. 'Apx- 1886, p. 209, quoted in Haigh's Attic Theatre, p. 322, [^Tri $iXo]kX^ous. . .TpayiaSav, SwokX^s 'A- ^i8i'Oi[os] ^op5)[7«], AlaxvXos iStSa/rxev. it was held by Meier, Boeckh and K. O. Miiller that even the cognisance of cases of homicide was taken away from the Areopagus by Ephialtes and not restored until after the expulsion of the Thirty. Miiller {Dissertation on Eum. § 36) went so far as to affirm that the motion of Ephialtes was carried after the represen- tation of the Eumenides, whereas Dio- dorus places it two years earlier (460) and the text four years earlier.' The fact that they retained their jurisdiction in cases of homicide is clearly stated by Philochorus (/.c.) and has been conclusively proved by Forchhammer (1828). The very privi- lege that the reformers left untouched is prominently brought forward by the poet. CH. 25,1. S— II. nOAITEIA loi irevTaKoaboi,<;, to, he t^ Btj/i,^ Kal rot? SiKaaTrjpbOK ofrreBcoKev. 10 3 eirpa^e he ravra avvaiTiov jevo/j,evov ©e/ittTroKXeov^, doi. prior to Herodotus, is quoted by Plutarch, Them. 27 § i, as making Themistocles reach the court after the death of Xerxes. The authorities there quoted, as making him arrive before the king's death, are Ephorus, Deinon, Cleitarchus and Hera- cleides ; but the account of Thuc. is accepted as 'agreeing better with the dates, although these again have not been firmly settled beyond dispute.' 103 AGHNAinN COL. II, 1. 3 — 6. ii Twv 'ApeoirayiTwv, efieWe Be Kplveadat /irjSiafJLOv. ^ovXofievoi Be If the narrative in the text is accepted, Themistocles was at Athens in 462, a- waiting his trial on the charge of Medism. This must be the first accusation, prior to his ostracism, and on this charge (ac- cording to Died, xi 54) he was acquitted (Grote, c. 44, iv 36, 37). The second accusation, which is the only one men- tioned by Thuc. (i 135 § i), and Plut. (Them, ■zs), was not brought forward until after his banishment. We should then be compelled to place his ostracism not earlier than 461, and his flight to Persia about 460, when Artaxerxes had been on the throne for about five years. To reconcile this with vewar! in Thuc, Mr Kenyon suggests that ' the fifth year of a king who ruled for forty might well be spoken of as in, the beginning of his reigii.' But the incident connected with the siege of Naxos makes it impossible to make the narrative in the text agree with the account in Thuc. Mr Kenyon pro- poses two alternatives: either (i), the story of the flight of Them, should be connected with some operations about 460 B. c. and not with the siege of Naxos ; or (2), there were two inconsistent accounts of the latter years of Them., that adopted by Thuc. and that in the present text. We can hardly hesitate in choosing the second alternative, and in following the authority of Thucydides. Cf. Abbott, Hist. Gr. ii 386—8. The chronology of this period has been investigated anew by Bauer, who im- plicitly accepts the statement in the text, and accordingly alters the date of the siege of Naxos. His dates as compared with those of Clinton are as follows : Siege of Naxos battle of Eurymedon revolt of Thasos third Messenian 'war defeat at Drabescus Clinton Bauer 466 460 (spring) „ ,, (autumn) 465 459 (spring) 464 ,, (summer?) 465 „ (autumn) Thasos subdued by Cimon 463 457 (spring) expedition to Egypt 460 456 (spring) ostracism of Cimon 461 455 (spring) recall of Cimon 456 452 (winter) end of Egjrptian war 455 450 (spring) death of Cimon 449 448 These dates involve setting aside the text of Thuc. iv 102 in two points: in § I we are told that the defeat at Dra- bescus was 32 years after the failure of Aristagoras to establish himself on the Strymon, and (ib. § 7.) 28 years before the founding of Amphipolis (in 437 B.C.), Schol. Aeschines ii 31. It is more in accordance with the narrative in Hdt. V 1 26 to place the failure of Aristagoras in B.C. 497 than in 491. Again, the alliance with Argos is placed late in 457, whereas the Eumenides of Aeschylus, which contains a clear reference to this alliance (1. 290, 757 — 766), was performed in March, 458, more than a year earlier {Athenaeum, 1891, p. 317). See also Mr E. M. Walker in Class. Rev. vi 95 — 99. It is remarkable that in Plutarch's Life of Themistocles not a word is said as to his having taken any part in the attack on the Areopagus. In this connexion Plutarch mentions Epdiialtes and Pericles alone (note on § 2, irepi.el'KeTo). We must infer either (i), that Plutarch had no first- hand acquaintance with this treatise ; or (2), that he carelessly omitted to notice this narrative ; or (3), that he had no such narrative in his copy. Against (i) we may set the fact that in 10 § 3 Plutarch quotes Aristotle as his authority for a statement found in c. 23 § I , and also for the murder of Ephialtes mentioned at the end of this very chapter. But this makes Plutarch's silence on The- mistocles all the more singular. (Cf Abbott, Hist. Gr. ii 518.) Against (2) it may be remarked that the story would have admirably illustrated the duplicity of Themistocles, and as such would naturally have been welcomed by the biographer. Mr Kenyon suggests that the omission ' can hardly be explained except on the theory that in actually writing his lives he used the notes and extracts he had previously made without having the complete work before him'; but this puts the difficulty only one stage further back, and compels us to ask how Plutarch came to omit to make any note of this narrative. He accepts the state- ment in Thucydides that Themistocles reached the Persian court after the death of Xerxes as in better agreement with the dates. This implies that the biographer had paid some attention to the chronology of the time. It seems possible therefore that he rejected the narrative on theground that it did not fit in with the date of the siege of Naxos, which Plutarch, following Thucydides, mentions in connexion with the flight of Themistocles. But even sup- posing he deliberately rejected the narra- tive, it is strange that he says nothing about it. His treatment of his authorities is, however, by no means systematic and uniform. In his Life of Themistocles, he quotes no less than 30 different authorities of very various degrees of importance. Even Thucydides does not command his CH,. 35, 1. 12 — 18. nOAITEIA 103 KwraXvdrjvat, ttjv ^ovkr)v 6 @efiiAip6eeNTAC (k): alpeB4vTasJ K (k-W, b); alpeBivTas iirb Richards; ^^ai- pcdhras H-L, coll. Thuc. iv 38; i^- Poland. OY : of H-L. undivided allegiance. With regard to the _ adventures of Themistocles in Asia, vfhile respecting the chronology of Thucydides, Plutarch disdains to reproduce the his- torian's account of those adventures, fol- lowing by preference the untrustworthy romance of Phanias of Eresos (Holden's Inirod. §§ 17, 22). Such a fact detracts considerably from his authority as a judi- cious critic of the materials which he had before him. As to (3), Prof. Tyrrell in the Quarterly Review, 1891, p. 344, infers from the silence of Plutarch that he 'never read the work before us. But he had certainly read some other treatise ascribed to Aristotle on the Athenian Constitution; therefore there must have been other editions of the Athenian Constitution cir- culating under the name of Aristotle.' Yet both the passages, which Plutarch in his Themistocles quotes as from this trea- tise, are to be found in the edition which we possess. Prof. Tyrrell regards the description of this attack on the Areopagus as 'very bald and feeble.' Such a con- sideration might point to its not being by the same hand as the main bulk of the treatise ; and suggest that, without our assuming that it was absent in Plutarch's copy, it might on this ground alone be regarded as an interpolation. But the style of the narrative does not appear to me to differ materially from that of the context, and I should therefore prefer to attribute it to the same author as the rest of the treatise. But, while the narrative may be genuine, we can hardly regard it as authentic. The celebrated story of the proposal of Themistocles to burn the Hellenic fleet at Pagasae is described by Grote (v 27, note 1) as ' probably the in- vention of some Greek of the Platonic age'; and the present narrative has pro- bably no earlier origin. ■^v TOV 'Apeoira^iTOv] He owed this position to the fact that he had been archon in 482/1 ; see note on c. 22 § 7. irvvapirdjciv] The object of Themisto- cles perhaps was to inveigle the Areo- pagus into exposing itself to a charge of attempting to ' pounce upon ' an influen- tial citizen. It was one of the things remembered against the Thirty that they 'pounced on' citizens in this way, Lys. 12 § 06 (Newman). Tovs aipeS^vras] 7-oi!>s a^aipeBivras, if retained, means not ' the persons de- spatched by the Areopagus,' but 'mem- bers of the Council of the Areopagus selected and set apart for the purpose.' ffist. An. 6, 22, 576 i 23, upa S' oOk itpaipeirai oiSe/ita 6upupiiTfti»ri {Class. Rev. V 164 a), d^oipefcrflat, however, is very rarely used in this sense. 'In Lys. 13 § 23 the Codex Palatinus has al SiaipeBivres twv 8ov\evTuv, where Reiske's correction ol alpe64vT6s has been generally accepted ; Weidner, however, proposes ol Sixa alptdivrei ' (Wyse). o5 SUrpipEv] usually understood as ' the house of Ephialtes. In c. 16 we have iv Tif & ®efJbunoKKr\<;, km ttoKiv ip Tea Srjfiq) tov avTov Tpovov, ea><; irepieCXovTO avT&v Trjv Bwap,tv, Kal <6 fiev ®efiiaTOK'Kr}, avppedr] Se koI 6 'E^taXri?? SoXo- ^ov7i6ei 9e/i. K-W, H-L, B. 22 nepeiAoN'' \ovTo H-L. 23 KoX < 6 ixh QeniirTOK\TJs J B Mayor, Blass, (h-l). XXVI i Post ijyc/idva adiectjvum (velut l/iirapov) desiderat Richards, (rrovSatov Gennadios; an riyepidva Ix^'^" luavby"! 6 vc^epov: viadpirrepov'! Kontos, K-w; idem mavult Herwerden qui Avoiffrepov coniecerat ; ' fort. vaBpbv ' B ; vu>0i(rTepov vel iveiirepov Weil (Journal des Savants, Avril, 1891) ; aliquid eiusmodi desiderabat Wyse; quondam ip^repov conieci ; aTpwriunKurepov (coll. Polyb. 23, 10, 4 aTpaTuariKiirepos T) Tro\iTtKi!iT€pos) vel iroXepuKdyrepov Richards, cf. Plut. Praec. Ger. Reip. c. 16 § 22 y\v yap 6 fiiv (Ilept/fX^s) irpbs TroXiTeiaVf 6 5^ CKifiuv) irpbs ir6\epi.ov eii^viffTepos. Testimonia. XXV 23, 24 *Plut. Per. 10 (infra exscriptum). peculiar. If the ' house ' of Eph. is meant, it implies ' the family altar.' Otherwise, some notable altar may be intended, such as the ' altar of the twelve gods' (so Milchhbfer in Curtius, Stadt- geschichte, p. cxxi), or that of Zeus AyopaTos. The latter was near the (rrod, jSoo-iXeios where meetings of the Areopagus were sometimes held (Dem. 25 § 23). Cf. Lys. 13 § 4 KaBl^ovaiv iirl rbv ^wfibv Mowi- XiaffLV and § 54, iwl tov ^lafiov iKaBtjTo. rav irevTaKoo-Cuv] added to contrast the j3ot\<) of the Five Hundred with that of the Areopagus mentioned in the context. aviQp^0T|] Plut. Per. 10 ad fin. 'EtpiiXriiv . . . iiri^ovXeiffavTes ol ix&pol 5t' 'ApiffTobiKov TOV lavaypiKov (v. I. -a.lov) KpviA\Triv ^l\ov yevbfievQv Kal Koiviavbv 6vTa t^s h t^ TToXtrei^ TTpoa^p^treus 5o\otf>ovijffavTos dik l'r]\oTvwtav Kal ipSbvov ttji S6fi;s. Diod. xi 77, 6, TTji vvKTbs 6,vaipedels &87]\ov ^cx^ t^v ToO piov TeXeuri)!/. [Plat.] Axioch. 368 D, irov S"Eii\Tov TrpoeffTUTOs d^eiXoKTO rijs ^| Apelov irdyou /SouX^s Ti,s Kplaas irXijii dXiyoiv ariffas, Kal Tav SiKa(TTT)plo)p Kvptovs iavTois iroii}- (TaxTes els AKparov SriiiOKpaTlav ivifioKov TTjv ir6\a>, fjSrr) Kal IlepiK\iovs SvvaiUvov Kal tA twv ttoKK&v ij>povovvTos. The time to which Plutarch refers is later than Cimon's subjugation of Thasos (463 Clin- ton ; 457 Bauer). He is following those who place the beginning of the influence of Pericles at an earlier date than that assumed in the present treatise. To4s — 8T](iaYW7owTas] Pol. 1274 a 14, S7j/Ka7ti)7oi>s fKa^e ai\ovi. Vfi^TEpov] possibly means 'rather young' CH.2S, 1. 19— CH.26, 1. II. TTOAITEIA los pov ovTa Kal tt/so? t^v -rroXtv o^Jre irpoaeXOovra, vpoi Se TOVTOi ""' ^v 'AS^i'ais dru- XoivTOiv irei^ ol yvibpinoi ^Xdrrous iyivovTO Sii, t4 iK KWraKbyov (TTpaTeietrBai iirb rbv AaKuvLKov irdXenov. diroXXvo-Bai] Between 462 and 457 B.C. the Athenians were defeated by the Corinthians at Halieis (458 ; Thuc. i 105, i), and by the Lacedaemonians at Tanagra (457 ; id. ro8, i). The opera- tions in Egypt, which had been begun in 460, came to an unsuccessful conclusion in 455 {id. no, 1). On the other hand, they were victorious over the Pelopon- nesians on the sea at Kekryphaleia, and over the Aeginetans in a naval engage- ment in 458 (Thuc. i 105, 1 — 2). During the absence of the main body of the Athenian soldiers in Egypt and Aegina, Myronides defeated the Corinthians in the territory of Megara (458, i 105, 4). In 456 the Athenians defeated the Boeotians at Oenophyta, and in the same year Aegina yielded to Athens. io6 AOHNAinN COL. II, 1. 13 — 20. Tmv (vttopwv. ra fiev o5v aWa irdvra StcoKOvv oi}p^ 6fiouoidX,Tov ddvarov 15 eyvmaav Kal sk ^evyirmv irpoKpiveaOai Tov ^evylrai Tdvo<; Twv xarriyopav 6 irtj>oSp6- TOTos) in favour of her brother. The re- sult was that Pericles iv ye tj SlK-g irpfo- TaTOK yeviaSai Tifi Klfiavi Kal vpbs ttjx Karrjyopiav &Tra^ &vaffT^vaL fwvov, tainrep i^oaioiiiepop. In Plut. Pericles 10, he is described as ets tuv Karryyopuv . . .i/Tb tov S'/i/iov irpoPe^XTifi^vos, and as having done less than the rest of the prosecutors to damage the cause of Cimon. Cimon's expedition to Thasos has generally been placed in B.C. 463—3. The date sug- gested by Bauer for the revolt of Thasos is 459, and for its reduction (rplTif It«, Thuc. i loi) 457. cvSivas] 59 § 2, (rrpwr'Tiyois ei96vas. TUV 'ApefMra^iTuv ivM irapcCXero] Plutarch, Pericles 9, describes Pericles as attacking the Areopagus after he had instituted pay for the law courts at the instance of ' Damonides.' He also states that it was by the aid of Ephialtes that he deprived the Areopagus of the greatest part of its jurisdiction. In the text, which Plutarch professes to follow, by quoting Aristotle as his authority for 'Damonides,' the present attack on the Areopagus is placed brfore the account of the payment of the law courts ; and Ephi- altes is no longer alive (c. 25 § 4). vapaipeiaBaL, in mid., is used of 'dis- franchising persons' in Pol. iii 5, 1278 a 32, eiiTopovvTes 5?) o'xXov Kara /uxpiv irap- aipoSvrai Tois iK SoiiAou irpOrov f; 5oi5\i7S, 14, 1285 b 16, rCiv 6x\uv Trapai.povii.ivav (of the withdrawal of royal privileges on the part of the people), viii (v) 10, 131 1 b 6, yvvaXxa irapeKiaSaL, to seduce. In Hdt. ii 109, TT. tI Tivos is used in the general sense of 'taking away from,' 'stealing away from.' In u. 15 §§ 3, 4, and twice in 37 § 2, it is applied to oT\a. irepiaipeiaBai is similarly used of ' strip- ping off' and 'taking away,' e.g. Dem. p. 246, 23, ctirdvTiuv . . IXevBepiav vepielXero, Pol. vii (vi) 2, 1318 a i, (riToiauTa St/^io- ■ri.Ka)...ia.v Si ns /coTaXe(09J ^| dpxatas liiTa^oKrii, TOTS rrepiaipeiffSai t^v 5i)- vafuv oiir^s Kal i^ alperuv KK-qpwroiii Toiav. Both words are equally defensible and the MS reading may therefore be re- tained. We have TepiaipciirBai t& iirlBera in 25 § 2, and ttjv Siva/uv in 25 § 4 ; we also have vepiaipeicBai. ariipavov in c. 57 §4- vavTi.KT|v Svva|j.iv] Pol. vii (vi) 7, 1321 a 14, ^ 5^ ^|/LK7j 5ivap.t.s KOi vavTiKT] SrjiwTiK^ Ti,p,itav. viii (v) 4, 1304 « 22 (immediately after mention of the in- fluence of the Areopagus), Kal ttAXiv 6 vavTiKbi oxAos yeviptevos ahtos t^s Tepl 2a\aiuva vIktis Kal Sid, toiJtt/s (Tairriv coni. Susemihl) rqi iiyepiovlas Sid r-qv Hard Bd\aTTav Sivap,o> t^iv SripjiKpaTiav Urxvpo- ripav iTolTjaev. The inhabitants of the Peiraeus, consisting mainly of the vavTMbs ix^o^t were distinctively democratical. io8 AOHNAinN COL. 1 1, 1, 20 — 26. vapprjaavra'; roiif ttoWov? aTroffav rrjv TToXtTelav fidWov dyeiv et? avTOvi. nera Be ttjv ev XaXafiivi vavfUfx^iav evo<; Belv trevrr)- 2 KotTTm erei i-jrl Ilv6oSaip[ov] dp')(pvToopa rd SiKacr- njpia] Pol. ii 12, t4 Si JiicoirTiJpia /uaBo- (pbpa Kariarriai IlefifcX^!. Plut. Per. 9. Aristides, ii 192 Dind. Boeckh, 11 xv; Grote, c. 46, Iv 103 ; Gilbert, Gr. St. 1325. TvpovviK^v — oVio-Cov] Cimon, son of Miltiades, was (on the side of his mother, Hegesipyle) grandson of the Thracian king Olorus (Plut. Cim. 4). The fine of 50 talents inflicted on Miltiades was paid by Cimon. X||Tovp7Cas «XflTO«p76i] XrfTovpyetv and \i)Tovpybi are quoted as Attic forms by ancient grammarians (Ammonius 89 ; Moeris 202 ; Bekker's Anecd. 277, 0! iraKfuoX 'ArrtKoi bik rou t] ^^yov \7jT0vp- yelv) ; and the forms in X17- are found in inscriptions of the fourth century. In 386 B.C. we have [X'ini'Tovpyi.uv, CIA ii add. 554 * 14; in the time of Demo- sthenes and Aristotle, Tct[s S]XXos X»;i- [rovpyllas Ka\5is X7;iTOu[/37]ei..., ih. 557, 5; in 340—332, \riiToHpy]7i(rav, ib. 172, 4. Meisterhans, Grammatik d. Attischen Inschriften, ed. 1888, p. 29, note 174 (Introd. to Dem. Lept. p. iii). Toiv 8t||«>T(3v ^pc^c iroXXo^s ktX] Plut. Cim. 10, rwv re yap iypiav toi)s ^paypMis daipuv, STrws 6irapl(a(TU> ol jSoi/X^/uxoi, Toirois b IlepiKX^s KaraSrip/iyuyoipLevos rpixerai rpbs T^v Twv bT]p,oaiwv Si.avop.iiv, The CH. 27, 1. 6 — 19. nOAITEIA 109 Twv €Tpe Aa/xuvldov 'Oadcv Wyse (Class. Rev. v ■227), cf. Wilamowitz, Hermes xiv 320. Qlriiev h-l, k^ (Meisterhans, 45^); Otrfieii K-w, B. 19 * Plut. Per. 9 (Ar. Frag. 365^, 403'), infra exscriptum. story of Cimon's generosity appears in an exaggerated form in Theopompus, Philip- pica X (FHG ii 293, ap. Athen. 533 a), Kliiuip 6 'A6r]i'dtos iv rots dypoU xal tois Ki^TTots oiSiva Tov Kapirou KaBiffTa 0i5XaKa, oVus ol jSovXdjUerai tuv ttoKituv elaiovres dwuptl^avTai. Kal "Kaii^dvoiciv el ticos 5^- oiPTO Tuv iv TOis x^P^^^^- ^irecTa rijv olxtay irapetxe koi,i>t]v &Tra(n' xal SSirvov det eirreK^s TrapaffKevA^ecdai troKKois dv- $pilnrois, Kal rods diropovs Trpoaiovras tQv 'AOrji/atuv elffiovras Seiirvetv. This exag- gerated account is recorded by Plutarch to be corrected on the authority of the present passage. Aristotle's pupil, Theo- phrastus, was no less careful in adhering to the truth, Cic. de Off. ii 64, 'Theo- phrastus scribit Cimonem Athenis etiam in suos curiales Laciadas hospitalem fuisse: ita enim instituisse et vilicis im- peravisse, ut omnia praeberentur, qui- cumque Laciades in villam suam dever- tisset.' The excerpts ascribed to Hera- cleides tell the same story of Ephialtes : 'E0. Tois Ihlovi dypois dvwpl^eiv irapeixe Tois povKo/Uvois, ^1 wv T6\\ois idetirvil^e. The text is apparently the authority fol- lowed by the Schol. on Aristides, iii 517 1. 30 Dind., Tois yi,p tjipayiioiii iTavecpyvv Tois povXa/juhiois 6irupli^e(r0aL tuv airoO xal tV ohclav apurrovaiv alpandai, (?), and ib. p. 446 1. 18. Cf. Nepos, Cimon 4 § i. The various forms which the story of the generosity of Cimon assumed have been examined in Mnemosyne, ix 58. AaKiaSuv] The i-rijiorai. of Cimon, Plut. dm. 4. The deme itself was also called Aa/ciddat. rd )i,^Tpia] 'moderate provision,' Xen. Lac. i 3, would be quite out of place here (Goodwin, Moods and Tenses, § 333'). § 4. £iriXciird|xevos] iirCKelveaBai in pass. c. gen., 'to fall short of,' is found in [Plat.] Epinomis 978 A. iTiXelirecv is far more frequently used in act. in the sense of 'to fail.' In Ar. we have E/A. iv 3, I12ia 34, 17, Tax" i'TiXel'pei. avroiis rd iir&pxovTa, and there are several exx. of its intransitive use. AiroXeiTS/j.ei'os does not appear to be supported by the usage of Aristotle, as shewn in the Index Aris- toteliciis. More probable than either is ijToXeiTri/aei'os. Cf. /'o/. iv (vii) 16, 1334 * 39, Set otfre \iav iiroKetirea'dai rais ijXiKiaLs rh, riKva tuv TaripiM oiire \iav irdpeyyvs ehai, and i 5,, 1254 i 35, el toa'Cey av d^lovs etvai to^tols dovXeieiv. AajJiuvCSov} Damonides is mentioned in Plut. Per. 9, TpiveTai irpbs ttiv twv 57ifji0(rluv StavofiTjv trvii^ovXeiffavTos air^ Aa/jiMvlSov ToC Oii]6ev ("OaSec Sintenis, collate Steph. Byz. s. v. "Oa: Aniixavldov Tov'OaBev vulg.), ois 'ApkttotAt/j laTSpriKe. Damon, id. 4, 6 Si Adiiuv..,T(pIlepiK\el awrjv KaBdirep dflXijr^ tuv voXitikuv dXeiiTTTis Kal SiSdffKaXos . . .d\K tiis /xeya\6~ ^puv Kal fpiXoTijpavvos e^uffTpaKlffBTj, ib. 14, Nic. 6, and Arist. \. Plat. Ale. i 118 c, Lack. 180 D, Rep. 400 B, 424 c. Duncker, G. oT. ^., ix c. 8 ; Busolt, ii 443 ; Holm, ii 345, 17. Adfiuv and AafiavlSris appear to be two forms of name belonging to one person (cf. Duncker, Gesch. des Alt. ix p. 12, n. i). As other exx. of double names we have KXeaxSpiSijs and KX^acSpos, ^poo-iicXeiSijs and ^paaiKKy\%, Ei^ovXlSiis and Btf^ouXos, TevTanlSyis and Teiira/tos, lii/uxiSris and Sl/uxo^i ^atavSplSrjs and Malavdpos, Qea-Tiddifs and e^o-irios (Hemsterhuys on no AQHNAinN COL. II, 1. 26 — 36. ■20 eooKei T&v iroWcbv elaijyTjrrji elvai tu) TiepiKKel, Sto koX axrrpaKi- (rav avTov varepov), eirel rot? iSloiii rjrraro, hiZovai rots ttoWo?? ra avT&v, KarecTKevaare fiia6o(f>opav rot? Bt/caaTaiv eVi/ie\c3? del ftaXkov rwv rv)(pvTaiv fj iSm emeiic&v dvQ pmirwv . ijp^aro Be fiera ravra kol 25 TO Bexd^etv, irpmrov KaTaBel^avro<; 'Avvrov fietd, rrjv iv IliJXp 20 TToAAwN (k-w, K^, b): noAeMtON (k'), jtoAitikui/ Wyse (h-l). 22 Sira- ffrriplais Blass, Richards (h-l), propter X^ipw in versu proximo positum. d^' o5 Richards (h-l). 23 X^ipw (K, H-l): x^'po"' Newman, Hude, K-w; ri, irpiynara Tct Kori tV iroAireioi', vel r^v irdXiv, excidisse putant J B Mayor et Rutherford ; ra (coTck ri SiKatrriJpia desiderat Bury. 25 'AviiToi;: AYTOY corr. K. 2S *Harp. SeK&^(i>v:...'A.p. S' iv 'Aff. iroX. 'kpvrbv ^ai KoraSeilai t4 Sexdl^eiv ri SiKanT^pia. Bekk. ^«. p. 211, 31 "Axirt-os: oStos irpuros SiKoo-T^pioK <5e/c(if«i'> kot^- SeiJeK. Schol. Aeschin. i 87 iUxa^ev ovv SU(t>Beipev dpyvpUf rois SiKaffrds- -^p^aro Si ToS Toioirov irpuTos 'Avutos. Bekk. An. p. 236, 6 (=Etym. M. p. 254, 31) irpuTos S' iSdKCi Sexdirai, MAijs (leg. "Auvtos) ris eiBivas SiSois rrp iv ftiiXy (rrparriylas ijv KaKus iffrpar'^Tiffev. Cf. Rose, 371^, 409'. Lucian, Tinion, p. 157), KaXXiiriSiis and KtlXXHTiros, ' AyvuvlSris and Agnon, 'Elij- KeffHSris and 'EJi^KeiTTOS, ¥ji(j>pei>lbris and E£0p(iv(os, Me7aKXe(5»;s and Me70KX^s, MvriaapxiSris and Mp^crapxoS) Soi'SiTfffSijs and SiKfliTTro! (O. Crusius in jV. Jahrb., 1891, pp. 385 — 394, ' Die Anwendung von Vollnamen und Kurznamen bei derselben Person '). Plutarch, Per. 4 init., tells us that certain persons said that the first syllable of Ad/iw was pronounced short. Mr Kenyon suggests that Plutarch con- fused two persons, the musician Damon, son of Damonides of'Oa, and the politician Damonides of Otri, and transferred to the former some of the attributes of the latter. The demonymic of the former would be "'Oaffei' ; of the latter, Oirjeev. This has also been suggested by Gomperz, Deutsche Rundschau, May 1891, p. 232, and is pro- bably the best solution of the discre- pancy. d \i). § 5. S«Kii£Eiv] Lys. 29 § 12, SeScKacr- fiivoi, Isocr. 8 § 50, Bavdrov ttjs iyj/das iTTiKeifUvris, idv ns oKif Sexdj^av, Aeschin. I § 87, iMpmpetv Tbv ikv lis iSiKa^e toi/ Si ws iSeKdiiTO. Cf. note on Dem. 46 § 26, idv Tis...vyev. 28. eo)? fiev oSv TlepiK\fjT7}o/.i(is, Aeschin. J^, L. 76 E\co^BoAiA,N. ^% 8s irpwTOS dtjfiTjyopitJv dviKpayev iirl tov ^ijfiaTos Kai iXoiSop'^aaTo.,, iiridTTi Si Kal rg Trpbs AaKcScufwvlovs elprlpr), c!)s *iX6xopos KoX 'Apurro^ivris ('A/moto- TiXrjs Hemsterhuis quem sequitur Rose, Frag. 368^, 406'), vpoaBeU apxovra EWww 'ApuTTorATjs Si Kal Tepct^uaAfievov airrhv "Kiya Sr/firiyop^ffai, els t^v dpaairriTa airov airoTKibirTOiv. Schol. Aeschin. i 25 " if tj iyopq, tj 'SaXa/uvluv dviKarai XdXojv ivrbs t^v x^tp^ ^wc *' : dveriBTj ij ^6\(apos eUtby oiiK iirl Tip iv Kbafitp X^etv, uls 0i)s TpeU djSoXoiis: rbv v iroknGtv. But the use of the word in the text is curious, and it is perhaps better to propose 5ioi]poui6»t)s] inf. § 5. ICXco4>uv 6 XvptnrouSg] He is so styled by Andoc. de Myst. § 146; Aesch. F. L. § 76; and the Scholiast on Aristoph. Thesm. 805, Ran. 681 (as restored by Taylor). Cf. Suidas, s.v. ^iXoTipM-fpat EXeo0uvTos. Aelian, Var. Hist, xii 43, says that his father's name was unknown (Mayor). Cf. Lysias 13 §§ 8, 9, 12; 30 §§ II — 13 ; and inf. 34 § i. For further details see Holden's Onomasticon to Aristophanes. Tijv SiupcXtav] Pol. ii 7, 1267 b i. CH. 28, 1. 16 — 22. nOAITEIA 113 ■X^povov fiev Tiva BieSiBoTo, /lera Be ravra KareKvae KaWiKpnTT)<; Uaiaviei/^ irpwrois vtrocrypixevo'i eindriv, us ^tjo-ik 'Ap. ^v iroXirefois (adde Schol. Ves/i. 300, ^i/ /i^v 7ctp SxTTaTov ri toO fUirSoS' vori yii,p Si(iiP6\ov r/v, iylrcTO Se iwl K\4upos rpiiipoKov, Vesp. 88 iSlSoTO xpbvov lUv nva 5i)o (!/3oXoI, iiffrepov Si K\ion> (rTpaTtiy/jiras Tpiii^oKov iwoliiaev aKjii^ovTot toC woKiiiov toC irp6s KaKeSaiiutvlovi). Cf. Rose, 4'2i*, 461^ Cete- nim Keuyon noster arbitratur schol. ad Arist. Vesp. 684 referre partim ad c. 62 § i (t4 SiKOffriipM Tpas 6|8oXoi5s), partim fortasse ad locum tractatus nostri e fine deperdi- tum ubi de iudiciis agitur. 21 *Zenob. vi 29 (Athous iii 151 apud K-w laudatus) iirep ri, KaWiKpdrovs infra exscriptus=*Photius et Suidas, s.v. ; fere eadem habet Pseudo-Plut. Proverbia, iii. Cf. Boeckh 11 xv p. 299 Frankel; Meineke, Com, Gr. iv p. 700. Macarius iv 68... kirX Twv KaB' iirep^oM)v Ti wowivTOiv, rj iirl rwc Tois TpuTeiovra! h nnv inrepiu- phVTttJV. 7) iroviipla tcSk ivOpilnruv ottXtjo'toi', Koi rS irpQrov fiiv Ixavov diu^oXia fji6voVf Srav S' ijSii toSt ^ virpiov, del Siovrai Tov ir\eiovoSj ^(as eis Sjceipov S\dta(nv. This must refer to the theoricon, the fund for paying the price of admission to the theatre at the rate of 2 obols for each of the ordinary seats (Dem. de' Cor. p. 234, 24, ^i> Toiv Svoai dpaiKoiv). The payment of the theoricon out of the treasury of the State is attributed to Pericles in Plutarch, Pericl. 9, ix' iKetvov (paai rbv Sij/iov iirl KXripovxim Kal BeapiKk Kal fuffduv Siavofiat irpoaxBrfvaL, and Ulpian on Dem. 01. i init. to, x/");'""''' rairra ri, SrijiScria BeupiKii, iirolr\aa> ^f dpx^s o TLepiKKiji,... ^ovhonevoi ipiaai. T(f Sijiuf xal Tois Tiiir](n.v. Cf. Gilbert, i 324. It cannot refer to the /uadbs Sikcuttikos, for it was long before the time of Cleophon that Cleon (about 428 B.C.) raised the dicast's fee to three obols : Schol. on Ar. Flat. 330; Vesp. 80, 300; £g. 51, 255 (425 B.C.); Vesp. 607, 682, 688, 797, 1116 (423 B.C.) ; Aves 1540 (415 B.C.). Boeckh, n XV p. 326 Lamb. Probably it was originally one obol and never two. Again, it cannot be the luaBos iKKXrjtriaaTiKSs as this was introduced by Agyrrhius at the rate of one obol, increased by Heracleides to two obols, and again by Agyrrhius to three (c. 41 end). SuSCSoTo] '(the fee) continued to be paid.' Kar^Xvo-e] either (i) 'over- threw him,' 'ousted him' (K.), 'outbid him' (Reinach); or (2) 'abolished it' (Kaibel and Kiessling, Poland and Haus- souUier). (2) is probably right ; but we should have expected some notice of the subsequent restoration of the theoricon. This omission may, however, be only S. A. accidental. Philochorus, ap. Harp. 3. v.' BeupiKbv, says that it was restored by Agyrrhius ; but this is doubtful. Agyr- rhius was certainly concerned with the fua-Bis ^kkXt/o-iootikos (c. 42 end). KaXXiKpdnis] In Zenobius vi 29, and elsewhere (Boeckh, 11 xv p. 327 Lamb), we read of a proverbial phrase iirip ra KdWiKpirovs applied to excessive wealth by the inhabitants of Carystus in Euboea. This explanation of the proverb is quoted from Clearchus. Then follows an inac- curate reminiscence of the present passage in the foUovfing form: 'ApiffTorlXij! Si (fyijfftp iv T17 'ABTjvatuv TroXtreii^ KaXXtKpd- rrjv TivA, irpQyrov rwv SiKaffTun) Tois /UffBois els {iTep^oMiv ai^dai, oBev koI riiv Trap- oifilav elpfjadai. Possibly the last clause, o$ev —elprjaBai, has got displaced and should be placed at the end of the pre- vious sentence, immediately after the mention of the proverb. The first part of the explanation will then run as fol- lows: ^Tjffi KKiapxos 8n KoXXucpdTijs tis iyipero iv Kapiarif TrXouffiiiraTos " c?7roTe oBy iBai/ial^bv nva oi Kapiarioi iirl irXoi- T(f, iirep^oKLKUS ^XcYoy, ivip rh KaXXi- Kpdrovs ■ SBev koI rijv irapmpiav elprjtrBat. In any case it is not absolutely necessary to suppose that the proverb was ever quoted in this treatise. Zenobius mis- understood the passage as referring to the pay of the dicasts, which had been in- creased to 3 obols about 428 B.C., where- as Cleophon, and a fortiori Callicrates, belongs to a much later date. {iiroSvTO<; tjBtj SieSej^ovTo avve')(w^ ttjv Brj/ioycDytav ol fiaXiara ^ovXofievoi dpaavveaOai leal 'xapl^eaOai rot? TroWot? TTjOo? TO irapavTiKa SXiirovTe?. Bo/covcri Se ^iXriaToi. yeyovevai 5 Twv 'Adi]vr)at iroXiTevaafikvcov fiera tou? ap-)(al,ov<} N(«ia? koL 30 @ovicvBiBrji Koi @7]pafievr) : ii,v H-L. 26 npo. &r*'rONT&C. 28 t4 Kontos, Gennadios (h-l, b qui to etiam in papyro invenit) : ri K, K-w. Ae ex Aeoi corr. jSAriffToi: praestat fortasse jS^Xrio-Ta, coll. 28,4 — 6132, 10. 29 AeHNHlCl, in titulis K&Acoc .semel tantum apparet anno 302 A.c. (Meisterhans, p. 114^). 32 TTATpiKwc. 28 — 30 *Plut. JVic. 2 (infra exscriptum). there was in increasing it. But the iAeo- ricon was not confined to the Ditmysia, it was also paid at the Panathenaea and at all the great festivals (Boeckh, II xiii p. 305 Lamb). Harpocr, s. v. flewpiKo x/»i- /ttaTO'...ftX\0T€ lUvToi dXXws £)pluvTOs /ctX.] Isocr. Panath. 132 sq. SieS^XovTo n^v 8i)|ia77Cav] Schol. Arist. Pax 681, oBtos ('Tx^p;8oXos) /tcra T7j^ Tov KX^Wfos BwauTelav dieSi^aro T^v Srifiayaylav (Wyse). irapavrtKa] Hitherto found only in spurious writings of Ar., esp. in the De Plantis and in the Jfhet. ad Alexandrum (Eucken, Sprachgebrauch des Ar., Prae- fodtionen, p. 62, quoted in Class. Rev. v 160 a). It occurs (without the article) in Thuc. viii 48, 3 and iv 76, 5. § 5. SoKovori — pArioToi ycyov^vai Tuv...iroXiTEinra|iiv(i>v] This is some- what carelessly paraphrased in Plut. Nic. 2, SvecTTiv oiv repl KikIov wpSrov elireiv 8 yiyparfiev 'ApuToriXris, Sn Tpeis iyivovTO /S^Xtio'toi tQv ttoXitS;' Kal iraTpiKTiv Jx""""*' etvoiav Kal (piXtav wpbs rbv St\hov, TSiKlas 6 Ntxi;- pdTou Kal OovKvdidrjs i MeXijo-Zow Kal 61)- paiUvris 6 "A7i'i<)i'0!. The text describes the three as reputed to be the best poli- ticians: Plutarch describes them as actu- ally being the best citizens. The text describes Nicias and Thucydides as ruling the State in a paternal spirit; Plutarch ascribes to them a hereditary affection for it. piknaroi here has a political sense ; cf. 0! iirieiKeis in § i , and KoKois KayaBois in § s ; and see Holm, Gr. Gesck. ii 583. irarpiKus] 'paternally'; not 'they acted in all their public life in a manner worthy of their ancestry' (Kenyon), bui CH. 28, 1. 23— CH. 29, 1, 4. TT A I T E I A "5 fi,evov tA? TroXireias a(iia-0'^Tr]a-i'! rrj's Kpiaeai eVrt. BoKet fji,ev Tot? /jltj vapipywi aTTO^aivo/jievoK ovx axrrrep 35 avTov BiafiaKXovo't iraaai Ta? Bvvd/ievoopav iajfyporepa to, twv AaKeBat/iovicov eyevero Bia TTjv TT/so? fiaaiXia Tis iroXtreias K-W: tcis iroXtrelas Richards (h-l). 36 M(eN)- TOICMH: ix4vT0i Tols li^ K (h-l); /iivTot /ii) K-w; de tois /jlt) b. 38 fortasse aut l/ryoji secludendum aut ipyov d7aeoO TroXirou scribendum putat B. XXIX 1 irpir/iuiTa seel. H-L. 3 A(lA)(J)Op(S.N : irvftcfeopiv Richards, K-W (e Schol. Ar.Zj/j. 421), h-l(k^b). icxYROTata (k): Itrxvpirepa J B Mayor, Blass, K-w, H-L. 4 fK[TO0-T^(7o]i'Tes K ; |Ue[TO;8o\6]i'T£s Hultsch (h-l) ; Ki\yii(Ta\vm K-w et B, qui in papyro recte legunt kg NTec ( = K«yij(r'"'"0. Testimonia. XXIX 3 V. notam proximam. ' they ruled the state as a father rules his household' (Poste). Pol. viii (v) 11, 1315 a II, (Ser)T&s KoXdireu iraTprnwi ^atveaSai voioiiuvov. Similarly Aristides ii 161 Dind. (quoted by Mr Wyse, Class. Rev. v 275 a) describes Pericles as, in certain re- spects, iv irarpos wv rd^a rip St)iu(. Cf. Pol. iii 14, 1285 a 19 (jScwtXeiat) KaX rari vbiMV Kal TarpiKol, 11, 1253^ 10 and 12, 1259 a 38, [oUovo/ila) TrarpiK'fi. SoKCt )i.Stoi — dirc\6av6)iiEvos] This eulogy of Theramenes is all the more welcome as the traditional opinion re- specting him is that he was not much better than an Opportunist. His nick- name, 6 K60opvos, is notorious. He is one of those who have been suggested as the politician referred to in Pol. vi (iv) 11, 1296 a 38, eU yhp iviip aweivelirBt) pJivoi Tav irpirepov iaivo|t^vois] Pol. i ad Jin. irpurov im- ffKeij/iiiieBa irepl twv d.iroijvaiUviiiv repl T^s iplrrij! TToXirefos. vi (iv) i, 1288^ 35, ol TrXetffTot tQv &iro4>aivon(vuv trepl iroXiTcks. (vii) 14, 1333 b 12, &ireiivavTO Tijv airrjv SS^av. Rhet. ii 21, 1395 a 7, pfStws &ito(t>alvovTai. SiapdXXouo-i] Critias is one of those referred to, Xen. Hell, ii 3, 30. Cf. Lys. 12 § 78 (Newman). irapavoiuxSirais ov iriryj^upiov] See Meineke's notes in Frag. Com. Gr. ii 867 and 1 165, where he quotes Hesych. TUK rpmv iv : Qi]papivr]% i\jniio]i> K^, vel propter hiatum suspectum, etiam papyri scripturae evanidae minus congruere confitetur K. 10 — -14 Schol. Arist. Lys. 421: irpd^ovKoi Si vpbs ro2s Sixa {rolirSe Schol., tois oin Suid., correxit Schoell) ripiBiisav aKKoi k', clffrjyriffS/ievoi ri, doKovvra ^i\n.(TTa (om. Puteanus) rij TroKirdq, (tj trbXti Futeanus) jiterti tV iv t§ 'ZiKchlif (rv/i,(popi,v (cf. v. 3). of Persia. For the first of these, see Thuc. viii 18: for the second, id. 37; for the third, ii. 58 (Grote c. 62, v pp. 330, 346, 373). See also Andoc. 2 § 11 — 17. Ti^v eirl Tuv TETpaKOcrCuv iroXiTeCav] Thuc. viii 54 — 97, esp. 67. irpi] either 'in favour of (Reinach), like irip; or 'previous to' (Kenyon). Poste vaguely renders: 'the orator who prepared the public mind for the change.' But, unless sufficient authority can be found for either use of irpb in such a context, it may be safer to accept irepl, proposed by Mr Wyse. Mt)\oPCou] almost certainly identical with the Melobius who was afterwards one of the Thirty and who joined in the attack on Lysias and his brother Pole- marchus, Lysias 12 § 12. IlvOoSiapou] Pythodorus is the name of the archon in whose year of office the Peloponnesian war began (Thuc. ii 2, i). It is also the name of a arpaTtiyoi (a son of Isolochus) in B.C. 426/5 etc, Thuc. iii 115, 1,3; iv 2, I, and 65, 3, who is de- scriljed in VhX. Farm. 126 — 130 as enter- taining Parmenides and Zeno (Ale. i 1 19 A) : this Pythodorus had among his friends one Aristoteles rhv tuv t/)iokokto ■yevoii^vov (Farm. 127 d) : it was hence inferred by Bergk (Comment, de rel. Com. ant., p. 100) that he was identical with the archon of B.C. 404 — 3. The name of Pythodorus was also borne by a re- presentative of Athens in the treaty of B.C. 421 (Thuc. V 19 and 24). A VivSb- Stupos 'Wateiis was first rajufas t-^s SeoO in B.C. 418/7 (CIA i 157). The date of the Pythodorus of Thuc. vi 105 (B.C. 414/3) makes it likely that he was identical with the Pythodorus who is mentioned in the text. This Pythodorus, the archon of B.C. 404/3, is identified as the prose- cutor of Protagoras, livffoSiiipos IloXt/f^- Xou, eU Tuv TerpaKoaliav (Diog. Laert. ix 8, 54). But the name of his father was not IIoXi!f7;Xos but 'E7r(f7;Xos. In an in- scription ascribed to the early part of the fourth century TlvBbSuipos 'ETrif^Xou exo/")- yei (ciA ii 1250); and a pre-EucUdean inscr. at Eleusis bears the name of a It- irapxos who was son of 'EirifijXos. The confusion between 'EirifijXos and IloXiifi;- Xos is paralleled by the corruption of the 'E7r£fi)Xos of Hdt. vi 117 into the UoMj^ri- Xos of Diog. Laert. i 2, 56 and elsewhere. Cf. Athen. Mittheil. xiv 398. (rv)i.irEia-64vT{pv7iv Hiv irpuTov, (vara Si xal jSoiriX^a ^iXov iroiTjireii', el p.ii SrjfiOKparolvTo (oJiriii yi,p &v iriffTeOffoi yuaXXov /SatriX^a). Ii. 53 § 2, Peisander asks each of his opponents at Athens el nva iXirlSa ^x^' <'T7)pM aKovcravre'; ical 13 (Ttryypdifiovin: (rvti^ov\ei(Toviwv Sv IlXdruv Ku/uadet iv 2o0t- (TTtus (where Cobet inserts t' after tSc, following Thuc. /. c). § 3. KXei.toc|>wv] mentioned with The- ramenes as a 'pupil' of Euripides, in Arist. J?an. 967, oifiol S4 (jmSriTal el(rtv) KXeiTO^uv re Kal Qripaftivris Konij/bs. lAentideAhy 'Ro\Aeii(OnomasticonAristl) with Cleitophon, son of Aristonymus, who gives the title to one of Plato's dialogues and is mentioned with Thrasymachus in Hep. 328 B (where Stallbaum does not identify them). He is named, with Cleon, as ^aCXos in Plut. Mor. 805, but this is probably a mistake for Cleophon. ra yjkv dIXXa Ka6dirEp...Etir£v...Si] This is the regular formula for introducing an amendment to a proposed decree. As examples before the archonship of Eu- cleides we have ciA i (1. 28), 18, 38, 41, 52°. 54. 55- 85. 95. "9. 'S'. '35 (?). 138. 146, 163, 186 (Hartel, Studien iiber At- tisches Staatsrecht, p. 221). Swoboda, Gr. Volksbeschlusse, p. 14, shews that amendments are not often found except in Athenian inscriptions. Plato refers to the customary formula in Gorg. 451 b, eifwot/i' w uffirep oi iv rip Si^fi(p (rvyypa- (pbi^evoi, on rd /xiv SXXa Kadiirep j; dpidni}- TLKij TJ XoyiffTlKTJ ^EL. KXcia9 Kai ra? eiaayyeXiai kul ra? irpoffKXrjO-ei'i dveiXov, oTTft)? av 01 iffeKovrei 'Adrjvaiwv av/i^ovXevaxri "jrepl t&v 25 TrpoKei/ievav iav Si Tt? tovtcdv X"'P''^ V ^VM'''"'^ V 'Tpoa-KoXrJTaL r) 23 npoKAHceic: corr. Wyse, Blass (k-w, h-l, k^). corn K. 25 — 26 HeiCArHIHeiC: «ls ov — ^SoXciivos. Isocr., Areop. § 16, implies (like Cleitophon) that the consti- tution of Cleisthenes was identical with, or closely similar to, that of Solon. The text, while correcting the view of Cleito- phon, is also a tacit correction of that of Isocr. (Class. Rev. v 161 a). For ibs c. ace. of the participle, cf. c. 7 § 4 cis — ariii.idvavao.v. For the view that the constitution of Cleisthenes was not democratic, cf. Plut. Cim. 15, ToO Kiiiui>i>os...ireipufi4vov &va t4s Slxai avcucaKeiaBai xal ttji' iirl KXetir- dhfovs iyetpecv dpiffTOKpaTtcw. § 4. xpuTov |iJv t7pat|/av — Jtnuiao-ai. We here find stated in full detail what is briefly summarised in Thuc. viii 67, iff'^- veyKav oi ^vyypaipTJs oNXo fiiv oiS4v, airi Si toDto, i^eivai fiiv df^yiuoi' eijreo' (so Clas- sen, following Wilamowitz in Hermes, xii 336 n. 17: 'ABijiialiav ivcnreiv or Avarpi- irciv, MSS; 'ASrjvaiois Suidas ; 'Affrinaltf AvSpl elTreii> Stahl ed. 1874 : ivarel eliretv ed. 1883, following Sauppe. The text is in favour of the restoration of 'ABrjvaluv or some similar word, instead of accepting the conjecture of Wilamowitz. 'ASrivaiuv tois iBiXovaiv eliretv would make good sense, but would involve too great a departure from the MSs) yviiiiriv i]v av Tts jSoiiXijroi " ijv Si ns tSv eMvra f/ ypd^rirai wapavdnuv i) SKKip r{f rpoirip ;8Xdt/'i; /uyAXas ^iip^as iiriSeirav. Tous irpvnivtis — JirMl(t|i^C!|€iv] c. 43. The members of the tribe presiding for the time being were thus compelled to put every proposition to the vote, unde- terred by any risk of penalties falling on the proposer or themselves. ras Tuv irapav6|iov 'ypaitids] The ypoupil vapavi/iiov having become recog- nised as one of the safeguards of the democratic constitution, it was necessary to repeal it before any revolutionary changes could be introduced. Dem. Timocr. 24 § 154, wv KaToKvdeurwv Kcd tcSv SiKaffriipiuv 6,Kipm> yevoixiiiwv. Aeschin. 3 § 121, rupiiKavra b Sqyaos KaTeMBt), iweiS^ nves tAs ypa^its tuv Tapavd/uov iveVKov {Ait. Process, p. 428 — 437 Lipsius; Hager in Smith's Did. Ani. s.v.). ctiraYycXtas] various forms of denunci- ation, applied to three kinds of legal causes: (i) xari kcuvwv xal Aypd^uv iSi- Ktiii.&Tiav (Caecilius, in Lex. Rhet. Cant. p. 667, possibly referring to the times before Eucleides, see 8 § 4) ; (2) wrongs done to orphans, heiresses and widows; (3) complaints gainst SkutijtoI (c. 53 § 6). See Hager in Diet. Ant. s. v. ; Att. Proc. 312 f. Lips. TrpovKXijircis] inf. TrpocricaX^ai. Legal forms of summons to the defendant. Att. Process, p. 770 — 2. In the MS irpo- KXi) rpoirov tA fiev 'x^p'qp.aTa irpotnovra firj i^elvai aWocre SaTravfja-ai, rj elepeiv rpet? o^oTiMvv eKCUTTov T^? 7]iJiepa- cf. c. 7 v, 8. add. K (K-w): xpi}/«"'a del. Richards (h-l). 33 tt&CIN (k): iraaav J B Mayor, Newman, K-w, H-L, B. 3i iriiiuuri, — x/")/*""'' H-L. 36 H^eNTAKlCXl^lOlC. Corrector aut ^ non viderat aut delere neglexerat; illud existimat K (^ Trei/TOKiirx'Wois, H-L et B), hoc K-w {weuTo- Ki,t^ the delinquent was im- mediately brought before the Eleven; in those of Ii-Seijis, generally before the Thesmothetae. The Four Hundred de- parted from those principles in providing that the offender should appear before the (TTpaTifyoI, whose jurisdiction was usually limited to military matters. Such a provision may be illustrated by our modern declaration of martial law in cases of emergency. § 5. Tct (i^v xptj|iOTO kt\.] Thuc. viii 65, 3, X070S re iK ToC avepov irpoaelp- yaCTO airoTs is o&re iu(Tdoif>opiifriov eli) SKKovs f) Toils (TTpaTeuofiivovs, oCtc p^Sen- riov Twv irpayn&Tav vKeloaai ij irevTaKur- xMois, Kal ToiroLi oJ 6.v jjSKittTa tois re Xp^fio.o't' Kal TOiS ffthfiaffiv CK^eKeiv oloi re iJo-ii', and 67, 3, ivravBa Sri \aixvpSii i\i- 7eT0 ijSii liiire ipxV" apxetv /iriSe/dav in ex ToO airoO Kbapiov p.Tfe /uaBorpopeiv, irpo- iSpovs T£ i\ia$ai rivre avSpas, to!)toi;s Si i\4s irevTaKiaxMovs Si ^vWiyav bir6rrai> airots SoKy. Lys. 20 §§13. 16; 30 §8. Tois SwaTuiTciTois ktX.] The language is almost technical. Cf. (besides Thuc. viii 47, 48, ol SwariiraToi, 63, Swdrovs and 65, already quoted) Xen. Hipparch. i^ § 9, Tois pJii' Tolvvv lTirias...Ka$iirraiiai. Set Kari. rbv vbpjav Tois SwaTiitTaTovi Kal x/»J- imai Kal ffii/iaaiv. Also CIG 1845, 44 (inscr. from Corcyra) , iXiffSai Si rav jSoi/XaK Tois x"/''!"'''''''" ''° dpyipiov AvSpas rpeis els ivMvrbv Toiis Swotwtotous xP^j"*"'' (Gilbert ii 320), and the phrase daSeviis XP^PfTi. (Wyse). o"w(iovXijs lK(iim)S S^Ka kt\.] These were the KardKoyeis appointed to enroll the 5,000 persons to whom the franchise was conceded by the Four Hundred. One of them was Polystratus who is defended in a speech ascribed to Lysias, Or. 20, on the ' charge of seeking to abolish the Democracy.' He claims credit for having placed as many as 9,000 on the roll ; § 13, v/jluv }/nj^urafi4vtav irevTaKiffxi^iois irapaSoOiiai ri irpiy/jiaTa KaraXoyeis uu invaKurxMovs KariXe^ev. He served for eight days only, shortly before the overthrow of the Four Hun- dred (§ 14), who in the last resort found themselves compelled to take steps to- wards enrolling the 5,000. In § 2 it is said of Polystratus : Hp^fl?; virb twv ^v\e- Tuv. This is explained by the text, in which ten KOTaXoyew are described as elected by each of the tribes. It was supposed by Grote c. 62, v 413, that Polystratus had the sole responsibility of drawing up the list. It is now clear that he was one of a hundred persons charged with this duty. &|i,^o-avTcs Ka6' itpav teXcCuv] cf. Thuc. v 47, 10, iiuiivTwu Si rhv iinx'l'pi^i' SpKov iKaaroi (the Athenians on the one part, and the Argives, Mantineans, Eleans and their allies on the other part) rhv niyiaTOV KarA, lepwv reXeLuv. Miiller, Hand- buck, v 3, 104. supra c. i. XXX § 1. Kupue^vTwv] Cf. 3i 1. 2, iiriKvpwSii'Tbii'. The use of the two words in connexion with \l/ri^lv wB/TaKurxCXliav wivres i» rlf pipa He8i^oviTa>, Thuc. viii 86, 3). § 2. TpuxKovra 8Tt|] This was the age at which an Athenian citizen became capable of belonging to the Council under the regular constitution, Xen. Mem. i 2, 35. £vcv |uir6o<|>opas] characteristic of an oligarchy. On the other hand, it is characteristic of a democracy /lurBo^opetv liAXurra pir irAvras, iKKXiiaiav SiKaaHipui dpxfiS) e' Si p,ii, rds dpx^s Koi ri, SocoiTT'^pio Kal /SouXV Kal rds iKKXrialas t&s Kvplas (Pol. vii (vi) 2, 1317 b 35). Simi- larly in the case of the law courts, Pol. vi (iv) 8, 1294 a 38 ; 13, 1297 a 37 ; 14, 1298 b 18 ; and of the assembly, 1293 a 5 — 10. One of the causes that led to the fall of democracy in Rhodes was the fact that piia8oij>opi,v ol S-qpayuyol iirl>pi,iov (1304 * 27). CH. 29, 1. 37— CH. 30, 1. 9. TTOAITEIA 121 Kai Tou? ivvea ap-)(ovTai; Koi tov Upofivijfiova kuI tow? Ta^i,ap-)(OVpo6papxoi, the commanders of Athenian garrisons, t. 24 § 3. Gilbert, Gr. St. i 400. TafiCas Tuv Upuv xp^l''<^'''''v "H) ^fv or tuv dXXwi' deSiv. From this date all the sacred moneys were kept in the Acropolis, but the treasures of Athene and those of the other divinities were generally under separate officials. Dem. Timocr. p. 743, i, ol ra/ilat i' iav 6 '07ri(r^65o^os iveirp^ffdirj, Kal ol rStv T?s fleoC Kal ol twv aXXwi' BeSiv. Never- theless we find that both were united for a time as one board of officers, as in the text, and m a decree quoted in Andocides de Myst. p. 36, Tois Tafdas ttjs 8cov Kal TWV aXXuv ffewK. In inscriptions ascribed to B.c. 401, 400, 399 — 397 they are called Ta/iiai TWV lepwv xpTlp.i.Tiiiv t^s 'Adrjvas Kal Twi' SXXwi' $euiv, and are (as here) in 411 B.C. ten in number. In 385 the treasurers of the goddess again became a separate board of Ten, who were independent of the treasurers of the other deities (see Boeckh 11 v, 217 — 220 Lamb, and Gilbert, Gr. Si. i 234—5). The Ta/Aai have been mentioned in c. 4 § 2, c. 7 § 3, c. 8 § r. They are called ol TaaUu Trjs 'ABtivas in c. 47 § i, and simply oi Taplat in c. 60 § 3. iWT|V0Ta|xCas] obviously corrupt. These officials are immediately afterwards de- scribed as excluded from the Council and they could not possibly be here enumerated aniong its official members. That portion of the treasures on the Acropolis which, in contrast to the lepk Xpilf-aTa, was known as oaia xp^/i*i''», was according to Suidas {s. v. Ta/ilai, art. i) entrusted to 'the treasurers chosen by lot who had the care of the statue of Athene.' Thus the public money was ordinarily kept by the Tapiai, t-^s SeoC, who were often called rafilat alone (Boeckh 122 AOHNAIfiN COL. 12, 1. 28—38. 10 eiKoai^v ot Siaxeipiovaiv^ koX iepoTroioiii koX i7rifie\7)Taas t^s iepaaivris, otov lepoToiois xal vacupi^aKas Kal ra/iia! TWV lepwv xprif^TWV. lin|uXT|Td$] J'ol, vii (vi) 8, 1322 i 19, dWo 5' eldos iirip.eXeiat ij irepl toi)s Oeois, otov lepets Te Kal iirineXriral twv irepl ri, iepi, Tov (Ttp^eaOai Te t& inripxovra Kal dvopdovffdai tA trlTTTOVTO, twv olKoSofiTj- I>Atwv Kal TOV SXKwv 8 Be j) av Boktj avroK dpiara e^ecv irepi re t£v 'Xprip.dTCOV, otto)? av Sk K; ^ov\eieiv s Xaxivrar vp6,Treui>- Se K-w; povXeieffdai i; av Sok^ kt\ Richards (H-l). malui ^ovXeieiv. < Pov\eie(r$ai> Se scribere. PovKeieiv ! Xax^iTOS" /3ouXei>effflai > Si Blass. 20 ccoa; et ffwoset (j-usin titulis Atticis exstant (Meisterhans, pp. 52^, 117^): a-ifidK-v/. 21—22 e&NTi: Koy n K; ^ov <5^> ti J B Mayor, K-w, H-L, B. 22 ide\ iepoToiol (ro), iiri)ie\ri- rat ( 10), making 92 out of a total of per- haps 100. The apxovTes els rb, (ppoipta were possi- bly eight in number, in which case they may have represented the 8 tribes not represented by the 2 Uxiropxo'. Thus rj may have dropped out after 0poi)/Ko (1. 7). But it is more probable that there was only one twTapxos under this constitution and therefore 9 apxovres els Ti, ippoipia, in which case B may be the missing number. This is confirmed by the fact that the number of Attic ^poipia known to us is exactly nine, Eleusis, Anaphlystus, Sunium, Thoricus, Panactum, CEnoe, Phyle, Aphidna and Rhamnus (Boeckh, II x; the evidence for the last two be- longs to the times of Philip). els rhv XoiirSv xpovov] = els rbv /iiWovra Xfid'ov c. 31 § I. Tois aXXous] probably, not the 300 co-opted by the 100 (Thuc. viii 67, 3), but the rest of the 5,000. Si,avct|wu...T^apa f-if\\ c. 21 § 4, dUy€iiie...rpi&K0VTa lUp^, ■^/lipav tov iTri,yj/7}i,ovpTa. kXtj- 5 povp Sk Tovi} Xa'xpvTa'i Trivre roiii eOiXovra? irpoaeKOelv evavriov Trj^ l3ov\rj^, Trpmrov fiev UpdSv, Bevrepov Be Kijpv^iv, rpirov irpea- 30 ^elai<;, rerapTov twv aXK.(ov ra Be rov Trokiftov orav Berj aKkifptoTi iTpoaaja'^ovTai; tovv ttjv iLpav ttjv irpoppriOeltrav o^eiXetv Bpajdirju ttj? rjfiepai; eKuo'Tr]^, eav iirj evpo/ievoi} a koX Trpeo-jSeiat! ... baluv. Cf. also Aeschin. Timarch. 23, irpaxctpoTovelv iceXeiiei Tois irpo^Spovs Trepl Upuv tuv irarpiuv Kal ocrloiv Kal K^pv^i koX irpcffpelais. § 6. Tijv iKpav] not 'the hour,' but ' the time ' ; the use of wpa for ' hour ' is not earlier than the Alexandrine age. jif>ECX«v Spaxpiiv] the infliction of a fine for non-attendance is characteristic of an oligarchy. Pol. vi (iv) 9, 1294 a 38, {of law courts) iv fi^v yi,p tois dXiyapxfO'i! tois eiTipoi! ^tinlav r&TTOvtnv, &v iil) dtKA^ffi, ToTs S' awSpoK oiSiva iu ^v\fj<;, in vpoKpirmv [o]i;? dv eXavrai oi (jivXirai rwv virep TpiaxovTa eVij ryeyovoTccv. tovtou? Be ra? t6 dp^a,'} KaraaTTJaai koX "Trepl tov 5 opKov bvTiva 'X^pt] o/ioffai ypdyjrai, Trepl t(£v v6p,a>v koI twv evQviyiwv Kal twv dXXcov irpdrreiv y dv ■^ywvrai [a-vfi] oTrXot?, eXeaOai Bma dvBpa<; Kal ypa/ifiaTea rovTots, tou? Be aipe9evTa K, K-W, H-L, B. 8 e&N. TeBuai H-L. 11 KATACTHCHI corr. Wyse, Blass, etc. onAoic : <^i'> iirXots Wyse, Blass, K-W, H-L; SirXtav K. 13 i^tivTa H-L. Kal av K, K-W, B; /tol kiv H-L. CyN- BoyAeYceAi. 17 nAeiON (k-w, b) : ttUov h-l, k', cf. Meisterhans, p. 120^, n. 1090. XXXI § I. yjfivo\...yai.\.f!a\Kx.Anal. method by which the original hundred Pr. i 36 § 6, 6 /faip6s tim. xpivos Siav. were appointed, the precise account in dv^7pai|fav] 'drew up.'c. 2 § 4. Thuc. seems more trustworthy than the KUTo TO, 'irdrpui] in allusion to the vague description of the appointment of Council of 400 under the Solonian con- the 400 given in the text, stitution, c. 8 § 4. The phrase is in- evSwwv] 'the examination of official serted to propitiate those who regarded accounts,' 'audits.' 0.4814. Att.Proc. Solon as the founder of the Athenian p. 259 Lips, democracy. § 2. to vvv etvoi] Plat. R^. 506 E, 4k irpoKpCruv ovs olv ^avTai 01 (|>vX^Tai] Xen. Cyr. v 3 § 42. According to this, the ten tribes were to ti^v a{pccriv...'n'oieia-6ai] inf. I. 15. make a preliminary selection of more KaTaoTTJ] 32 § 2. Lys. 13 § 34 and than the requisite number; but we are 25 § \\,oirpi.6.KavTa KUTtsTr^aaA). not told how the final choice was made el^Tao-iv 4v SirXois] Xen. Anab. v 3, 3, out of those nominated by the tribes. and Cyrop. ii 4, i, ^f^rao-i! h toIs SjtXois. According to Thuc. viii 67, 3, the pro- Thuc. iv 74 § 3, i^h-aaui SirXuv iiroiii- posal carried at the iKKXrjffla held at aavTo, vi 45 § 2, 6'irXwj' i^er&aa Kal imroiv. Colonus was to choose five irpdeSpoi ; and elo-iovra] during the ' ensuing ' year, for'these to elect 100 in all, and for each after the lapse of the two remaining of these 100 to co-opt three others. The months of the archonship of Callias. historian's account supplies an omission linrapxov ?vo] The normal number in the text by describing the process by was two (c. 61 § 4). <|>vXapyovs, c. 61 § 5. which the requisite number was arrived § 3. )i,i] Ifclvai — xX^ov i\ dirol dp^ai] at. The two accounts may be partly Under the normal constitution of Athens reconciled by supposing that the 100 were military offices might be repeatedly held limited in their choice to selecting the by the same person, but none of the additional 300 out of those preliminarily others more than once, except in the case selected by the tribes. As regards the of membership of the Council, which 126 A0HNAIQN col. 13, 1.28— coL. 14, 1. 9- aira^ dp^ai ttjv avrrjv ap-^rjv. el iirl KaXXiov TTplv Sia^ovXevtrai KaTeXvdt] /jbrjvbi; @apy7)Xiwvo<; TerpaSi S eVt SeKU, ol he rerpaicoa-ioi, elarjecrav ivdrri ^duvovToi @apyr)Ximvo^- ehei he rr]v eiX'q-)(VLav rm Kvdfia 0ovXrjv elffiivai rerpdhi eTrl hexa 18 — 20 ina et otuv locum inter se mutasse putat Hude, qui etiam (cum Thomp- sono) iyylyvriTai conicit ; orav rcii7i$Q Rutherford, Blass, K-W, H-L, k'. 6 eiCHiec&N: el£)Xuovo$ TCTpdSi, lirl S^Ka, the 14th of Thargelion (May-June) or about the end of May. ivwrf\ i|>6Cvovtos 0op7i]- Xiuvos, the 2 ist of Thargelion, or about June 7. TcrpctSi hr\ Hkh SKipo^opiuvos, the 14th of Scirophorion (June-July), or about the end of June. ffiei] 'was bound' in ordinary course, according to the normal constitution. Ti)v clXT|xvtav T^ Kvd|t<^ PovXVjv] Thuc. viii 66 § I, Sijiws pAvroi o/uas hi /co! /SouX^j i) Awb TOV Kvafwv ^vveKiyeTo, id. 69 (of the attack of the Four Hundred and their emissaries on the Council of 412 — 411), iiriuTTiiTav tois dwh toO kvoixov ^ov- \evTais. The object of the emphatic mention of Kia/ios is to point the contrast between the constitutional Council and CH. 31, 1. 18— CH. 32, 1. 17. TTOAITEIA 127 2 '2,Kipoopiwvo<}. rj fiev oiv oXtyap'X^ia tovtov KaTeepeiv. || yevo/jiivr) Hude (K-W). . 16 iiraKovlbyiTiav H-L. that of the Revolution. The latter vj^as not appointed by lot out of the general body of citizens. Cf. 31, 4, oOs dv SXuv- Tai. § i. lioXio-Ta EKarov] B.C. 510 — to end of May 411, or 99 years; hence 11.A,- XiiTT-a. Thuc. viii 68, 4, iir' 'irei iKaroaTif fUXtffTa iireiBri oi ripavvot, KaTe\id'rj(rav. IlEuravSpov] Thuc. viii 49, 53 — 56, 63 — 68, esp, 68 § l (of the iKKK-qaia held at Colonus), riv Se 6 ii,ii> tjJc yviiiitiv rairriv elirCiv HECcravSpos, Kal rdWa iK toC irpo- ^avoGs Trpo&vfidraTa ^vyKaroMffas rbv hfniov liivTOi irav t4 trpayiia ^vv$eh orif Tp6iri^ KarifTTTj ^s tovtq xal iK TrXelffTov ivi.fie\7]0eis 'Avrufiuv ^c, ivi/p 'ABrjvaliov tQv koB^ iavTbv dpery re oiidevos de&repoi Koi KpdrurTos ivdvuriS^ai, yevdnevos Kal & yvoltj elireiv. In § 3 Thuc. mentions Phrynichus whoirop^ffXe.-- iavrbv irdvTUiv ha^pbvras vpoBviibrarov h rijii 6\i.yap- X^av, and in § 4 ®r\pa\Uvr\s, who iv rols li/yKoroXiiouiri Tiv drjiuii' irpSnoi r/v, &v^p oihe elireiv otfre yv^vax dSivaros, wffre Air' &vSpQv TToXkwv Kal ^vveruv (cf. wvitra) irpax6iv rb Ipyov oix dTeiK/nas KolTep liiya Sv vpoix'^f"!"^- On Peisan- der, see also Lys. 12 §66; 25 §9; and Andoc. 2 §§ 12 — 15: on Antiphon, Lys. 12 § 67; on Theramenes, ib. 62 — 78. § 3. Xoyip |idvov] Thuc. viii 92 § 11, Kal oi Ter/jaciffioi 5ti toCto ote ijSeXov rois irevTaKurxMovs oUre etvai, oih-e ji^ ovras SiJXous eivai, to /jiv KaTaaryjaai. fitrbxovs toooi5tous dvTiKpvs &p Syjfiov •tjyoi/j.eyoi, rb S' aH a^avis ^b^ov h dXXiiXous vapi^av. 01 i\ TeTpaKoo-iOL ktK.^ Thuc. viii 70, 0! TiTpaKbnoi, i ^jO^e tou? itriKoi-TTovi BeKa /M'fjva<;. '^TT7j6evTe<; Se rfi irepl ^^perpiav vav/jLax^f «[al] t^? Ei/3ota? aTrocrraa-rj'} bXrji; 5 irX^v 'ilpeov, j^aXeTrtSs iveryKOvre'; e-rrl rg arv/jupopa fiaXiffra twv TTpoyeyevTifiivcop {irXeio} yap 6« T-fj^ Ev^oiaif y t^? Attik'^? irvy)(avoi> axfyeXovfievoi), KariXvcrav toiii} reTpaKoaiov^ Kai ra Trpdy/iaTa irapiBcoKav rot? Trei/TaKto-^tXtow toU ek twv oirXtov, yfrrj^itrdfievoi p/qhefiiav dp^VV elvai /MtaOo^opov. aiTtooraToi o 2 10 iyevovTO Trj<: KaTaXvcrewi ' Apiatoi>-? Herwerde 3 <8!> _ _ .,.. , _ _ , Herwerden, Richards. 6 topioy. 9 Miceot|)OpcoN : iua8o(j>bpov J B Mayor, Rutherford, Naber, Frankel, edd. Testimonia. 1 *Harp. s.v. TerpaKbcioi: ...ol TerpaKbaiot, irpb eirri, irdv KaTiaTifnav tSiv rpiiKovra Tvp&mwv irap' ' M-qvaloir otnvcs rirrapa^ iiijvat TJp^av T^s irbXem, & (fni)cXav|icvoi] Thuc. viii 96 § 2, (Euboea) ^{ ^s irXelia fl t^s 'Attiktjs (i^e- XoCvTo. Decelea was at this time in the occupation of Agis. Kar^Xvo-av tovs TerpoKOo-tous ktX.] Thuc. viii 97 § i, rois TerpaKOffiovs Kara- TraicravTcs rots rfo'TOKiirxiXfoi! i\f/riipeiv /itiSefu^ 6,pxv- § 2. 'ApirTOKpdn]s Kal &t\pafivr\i\ Thuc. viii 89, 2 (of the opposition to the CH. 33, 1. I— CH. 34, 1. 4. TTOAITEIA 129 petTKOfievoi, Tots viro twv rerpaKOcrimv yiyvo/jbivoiis' awavra lyap Si avrmv eirparrov, ovZev eirava^epovre's Tol'i 7revTaKta)(^iXl,oii. 80- Kovvi Se /crtXa)? troKLTevdrivai, Kara tovtou? tow? xaipovi, iroXefiov re Ka6e! — Kucfirros e margine irrepsisse putat Richards. Testimon. XXXIV 3 — 12 *Schol. Arist. Xan. 1532 KXeo^wK 5e imxiadu : irapiaov, us 'Ap. ^cri, /nerA tV 'Apyivoiaais vavnax^av AaKiSai/wvidiv povKo/jJvuv ix AcKeXelas iTri,4vat e0' ofs Ixovnv iKArepoi Koi elpifivi\v ayeip irl (roff seel. K-W) KoX\(ou, KXeo^uy ^Treure riv Sijiuii> ij/q wpoaSi^curBcu, " Atfuc eis t^i* iKK\ij(rlav—iii,» p,ri rrAaas d^uo'i Tcis ir6Xeis oi AaKc5ai/u6i'ioi" (Frag. 370'', extreme members of the 400), ?x<»"'ss '^7^- fidvas T^povTcs Tots ircvTaKio-- XtXCois] In Thuc. l.c. the opponents of the 400 insist Tois irevraKLffxt^iovs (pyip Kal p.ri 6v6fiaTL xp^cat cLirodeiKvivaL. SoKoviri St KoXus iroXiT£v6i]vai ktX.] Thuc. viii 97, 2, oix iitiffTO Sij Tbv vpwrov Xpivov iirl 7' iiiov 'ABrpiaioi ipatvoVTai ed TTokiTeiiravTe!' jxcrpia yap ij re is Tois 6\lyovs Kal is Tois iroXXois i,iyKpa(ns iyi- P6T0 Koi iK TTovTjpuv Twv irpayfidruv toDto vpuTov iv^veyKe ttiv ■ir6\iv. Grote c. 57, ^430., i< TMV oirXcDv] c. 4 § 2, &tteSiSoTo ij ToKirela tois oirXo vapexo/i^vois. Pol, 1297 b I, Sef hi rijv iro\iTelav etvai fiiv iK tuv S. A. ri, SttXo ex^"'"'"'' P'/'vov. XXXIV. Arginusae zxA Aegospotami. § I. ?T€i 8' ipS6|jiia ktX.] The archon- ship of Theopompus was in B.C. 411/0; that of Callias in 406/5. Thus, the latter was in the sixth year after the overthrow of the Four Hundred. Mr Kenyon sug- gests that 'the calculation was probably made by inadvertence from the establish- 7nent of the Four Hundred, which was in the official year 412 — 411 B.C.' ToO 'AyyeXijOev] Added to distinguish him from the Callias who was archon in B.C. 412 (c. 32 § i). Others of the same name were archons in 456 and 377. It was more usual to remove such am- biguities by adding the archon of the previous year, e.g. Arg. to Arist. Ranae, eirl KaXXfou toC /act' ^hMnyairj (the Cal- lias of the text) ; Schol. Ach. 10, KoXXJov TOV p^Tci, MvirjirWeov (the Callias of 456). In Schol. JVitb. 971 Phrynis is said to have been victorious at the Panathenaea iirl KaXXfou dpxovros, probably B.C. 406, as this was the third year of the Olympiad (Wyse). 'Ap7ivoi) MuTiXiiKij '^paaivlSris /ler' i/ioO (TvuhrXei. (Bauer p. 159, assumes that Leon is the tenth general of whom Xenophon is silent, and that he is not identical with the general who bears the name of Lysias.) Thus only eight of the ten were en- gaged in the battle ; after the battle, the generals were recalled. Two of them, Protomachus and Aristogenes, declined to come. ' Warned of the displeasure of the people and not confiding in their own case to meet it, they preferred to pay the price of voluntary exile ' (Grote v 5 10, c. 64). Only six returned to Athens. It was ultimately proposed to the Council by Callixenus (Xen. Sell, i 7 § 9) and carried, that the case should be decided by the public assembly voting in their tribes by ballot, and that one single vote was to decide the case of all the generals (§ 34, /luf i''flsv (rrpa- Tuiywv, iKTu) oKTui/). The six who had returned were put to death. If we now turn from the narrative in Xenophon to the description in the text, we find several discrepancies: (i) a// the ten are put on their trial, not eight alone; (2) they are tried /uq. x^i^po^ovlq., whereas it was only the vote on the rival motions (including the decision to try them col- lectively) that was taken by show of hands, and the final verdict was given by ballot (5ia^^0i(ris). rois i).kv oiSk nvv- vau/utx'^ffavTas must refer to Conon who was at Mitylene, and to Archestratus who died there. Tois S' iir' iWorpLas veils (raffivTas is so far borne out by Xenophon that, according to the state- ment made in the speech of Euryptolemus (/.c. § 32), one of the generals was iirl KwraSifffii veils Siairuffels (cf. Diod. xiii 99)- As regards our other authorities, Philochorus (frag. 121) speaks of six generals as having been put to death; Diodorus (xiii loi — 2) describes six only as actually condemned. According'to Andro- tion's Atthis (quoted by Pausanias vi 7, 7) the decision was limited to the generals who actually took part in the battle. Plut. Per. 37 says of Pericles the younger, TovTQv...&TriKTeivev b Sij/jLos fierk twv iTVffTpaTTjywv. The Schol. on Aristoph. /fan. 698 describes four of the generals as having escaped and six as having been put to death. This is somewhat fanci- fully regarded by Bauer (p. 161) as imply- ing that the charge concerned all the ten. Plato Apol. 32 B says: cfre i/tels toiJs d^Ka (TTpaTTjyods rods oifK dveXo/i^ovs rods ix T^s vav/iaxtas ipov\eiffai(Tev 'A.8rivaioiS (SMspdrT/s) Tbv Twv S4Ka ffTparijywv 0dvaTov. Cf. Valerius Max. iii 8, 3 and Schol. Aristid. iii 245, 24 Dind. According to Bauer the 'dream of Thrasyllus' (Diod. xiii 97, 6) implies that seven of the generals were put to death. The seventh (he suggests) was Leon. Diodorus (xiii loi § 5) states that Conon also was accused but acquitted. Bauer considers the account in the text too defi- nite in its terms («« scharf ausgedi-iickt), in so far as it takes no note of Conon's acquittal ; but he actually regards it as more correct than the narrative in Xeno- phon. He suggests that Xenophon passes over the case of Leon who had not been present at the battle, because it would put the injustice of the sentence in too extreme a light. In Bauer's opi- nion the author can only refer to Leon in the vague plural toi>s oiSi crvmavpia- X'^(ravTas, which Bauer admits is an ex- aggeration. CH. 34, 1- 5— II- nOAITEIA 131 crvvvavfiaxvo'O'Vi'it,'!, tov' "fs ^OVffU' iKirepoi. elp^vriv ayeii' K (h-l) ; — elp-livqv ayeiv iKdrcpoi Gomperz ; it/i' ols (x'fvaui iKdrepoi Kal elp^}n\v &yeu> K-W e Schol. Arist. (et B, in archetypo ^0' ofs ?x<""''"' ^"ircpoi supra versum adscriptum fuisse arbitratus). 9 vir-fiKovaav mavult Herwerden. 10 l^a- vaT7i$iv Rutherford. 7 — 12 *Schol. Arist. Jian. 1532; v. Testimonia in p. 129. 4SairoTr|96VTOS toS St||i,ov] Xen. J/eU. i 7 § 35, btyTepov...bj/ri' ots ix'""''''' EKdrepoi /frX.] These overtures after the battle of Arginusae are not mentioned by Xenophon or Diodorus. The terms are the same as those proposed, according to Diodorus (xiii 52), after the battle of Cyzicus in 410 B.C., and opposed by Cleophon (ib. 53) (see Grote c. 63, v 458 — 461). The present overtures are in fact 'a second edition' of those put forward four years previously, Xenophon says nothing of them on either occasion. The account in Diodorus led Grote (c. 65 init. p. 537 n) to suppose that the Scholiast on Aristoph. Ranae ult., who quotes the present pas- sage, had confounded the two battles. It now appears that the Scholiast's quo- tation was correct. It is not improbable that Diodorus is wrong. It is to the overtures in the text that we should refer the account in Philochorus, fragm. 117—118 Miiller (ap. Schol. ad Eur. Orest. ^71) : — AaKeSaifioviuy TrpeirjSeu- (rafUvuv irepl elp^vr}! &TurT'/iiSvtos] In c. 28 § 4 Cleophon (and Callicrates) are described as having 'deceived the people.' Cleophon's action is described as follows in Lysias 13 § 8, ire y&p ij Trptirri iKuXijala irepl T^s elp^vris (ylyvero, Kal ol irapa AaKeSai/iovluv ^kovtss ^eym i^' oU Itoi- ftm eUv TTiv dpijvqv iroieiuBm AaKcSai/16- ViOL, et KaraiTKa^eiTj twv retx^v tuv fjutKpwv iirl Sixa trrddia ixaripov, rbre i/ieis re, (3 dv. 'Aff., o{rK iiviffxety9e dKoiffavre^ irepl TiSv Tax^" '■^s KaTa(rKaijs, KXco^uk re iirkp bfiwv irdvTUjv dvatrrks dvTetirey us oiSevl Tpbirtp olbv re eirj irotetc ravTa. Aeschin. i^ i. 76, K\eoipwi>...&woK6\l/eiv ■fyirelXei fiaxalpf Tbv Tpdx''i^'"'> ^^ "S T"?' elpifvris nviiaBt^irerai, and J^. L. i^\,iravTd- iraffiv iKippav iyh>eTo (with schol. on 150, where ei tis eljy^vii yei>vi)8'^G>uv] the proposer of the rider to the proposal of Pythodorus respecting the establishment of the 400 (29 § 3). Isocr. Callim. 11 § 30. He is possibly the same as the son of Aristonymus and pupil of Socrates who gives his name to Plato's Cleitophon. In Plut. Mor. 805 KXeiTO0fii' (mentioned with Cleon) is probably a mistake for KXeo^fiv. #op|j,C(rios] 'Tiriffeiris to Lysias Or. 34, Dionys. Halic. de Lysia, c. 32, tow yhp 5i)|U0i/ /careXWi'Tos iK Iletpaius, Kal i^0i- aajiAvav Sid\i(rafr'>ji(xtv avToiv tov Tleipaieaxi 5 XXXV 1 KATeCTHCe corr. K. 6 iK tSiv x'Ww delet Marindin : irevTaKio-x'- Uavl K-w, iK Twv irevraKurxMav Thompson, H-L ; ix tuv (pvKdv Hude. xal ras oKKas apx^^! KaTturriiaiunei iK irpoicpLTuv ix t&v xiXiui' post ni,(FBobpov in c. 33, g ponit Harberton, mutato xMuv in n-ci'raKurxtXfui' et nostra in loco irpoaiKbiieiioL Si scripto e {Class. Rev. vi 123). nipaiicoc : Ileipa^u! K, K-w; Ilei/joiiSs h-l, b. ^ Testim. XXXIV 27 *Schol. Arist. Vesp. 157 ApaK0VTlS7is:...lurtui wepl 6\iyap)(las yp&yj/ai, us'Ap. h> voKiTelats (Frag. 373S 411'). XXXV S — 6 Bekk. Anecdota, p. 235 iixa rives elixev Se Sri Srepol eliir|ia] Isocr. 15 § 67, ol pih> yhp '^il(piirp.ari TrapaKa^bvres tjjk ttoXo'. ApaKovTCSi]s] Lysias 12 § 73, Qripa- p^vi\s iKiXevireii i/jias rpi&Kovra AvSpiffiv iirirp^iai rrpi Trb\iv, Kalr^ToKirelq. xp^<'S<'.i ilv ApaKovHSrjs iiri^aivev. Aristoph. Vesp. 157 with Schol. He was himself nomi- nated as one of the Thirty (Xen. Jlel/. ii 3 §2; Hypereid. ap. Harp. s.v.). Cf. Pla.i: Com. frag. 139 Kock. XXXV— XXXVII. TAe Rule of the Thirty. XXXV § J. oi...TpidKovra] Dio- dorus (xix 32 etc) is the first writer who calls them 0! rp. ripaiivoi. The same designation occurs in Plut. Sull. 5 and in later writers. Iirl IIijSoSupov apxoVTOs] Sv 'ABiivaioi, Sri iv dXiyapxlf VP^Svi oiK dvopA^ovaw, dXX' avapxlav rbv hiavrbv koKovciv, Xen. ffell. ii 3 § I ; cf. however Lys. 7 § 9. TO |iJv dXXa — PovXEvrds — KOTao-Ti)- o-avT6s] Xen. Hell, ii 3 § n, alpedivres e0' ^Te ^vyypi,\j/ai vb/wvs, KaO' oVffriPas TToXire'iffOivrOf roCrovs fiev del ^/xeWov ^vyypd(peiv re xal ditoSeiKvivai, ;8ouXr)i' Si Kal rds SXKas i.pxb'S KariarTjaav, Cis iSbKei airois. Tos dXXos dpxds, e.g. that of King-Archon which was filled by Patrocles, Isocr. Callim. 18 § 6. eK irpoKpCrtav Ik tov xiXCuv] ' out of those selected beforehand, i.e. out of the looc' If xiXf"^" is right, the reference is to the Knights. Cf. Philochorus, fragm. 100, ap. Hesych. s. v. iiririjs, iTnreis {^Iwirevaiv Schow)' dXX' eltriv Itttt^s &vSpes iyaOol x'Xiot [Aristoph. £1^. 225]. trirrrj/ia iroXeiUK&v dvSpav xiXiwK tirvovs Tpetj>bvr(jiv. iiXbxopos Se ii> rerdprip etpiiKe, irbre Kare- (rr&Btitrav x'Xiot. Sid^opa yip ^k liririiav irMiBri Karb. xpbvov'ABrjvalois. Cf. Gilbert's Gr. St. i 305. The Knights were generally credited with oligarchical sympathies. Cf. Martin, Les Cavaliers Atkiniens, 1886, 134 A0HNAIQN COL. 15, 1. 34— COL. 16,1. 13. ap')(0VTa<; BeKa Kal tov Seo'fimr'rjpiov 6pow T/3ia[/e]oo-j'oii? inrrjpirai;, KaTel^ov rrjv ttoXiv Bi kavrwv. to 2 jiev o?>v irpaiTov fiirpioi rot? TroXiVat? ['7]o'*M *<*' Trpoaeiroiovvro BicoKeiv TTjv irdrpiov •iro\\iT\eiav, koX tov<; t 'E^taXroi; Kal 10 Ap')(e(TTpaTov v6fiovi(T0'^T7)TOV rrjv TroXiTeiav 7 iirrip. del. Rutherford. CAYTCdN : airwv J B Mayor sc. tuv iirripeTwv (h-l). 8 iroKneiiMiTi. Poste. 9 AlOlKeiN (K coll. c. 27, 11): Siiixeiv Kontos, Gertz, K-W, H-L, B, coll. C. 13, 18. 11 Ali\M(t>l2BHT. 13 ANAMct)l2BHTHT0N. Post annum 329 A.c. etiam in titulis Atticis apparet f aut o-f pro o-, e.g. hSi^iiovi (329 A.c), ^■^tpit^a (pauUo post 100 A.c), Meisterhans, p. 68*. pp. 472 — 480, Les Cavaliers et les Trente. It is improbable however that the select body, out of which the 500 and the other officials were appointed, numbered only icoo. Hence it has been proposed to read TevraKurxMi^v (or ex tQv it.), but (as observed by Mr Kenyon) we know of no such body as in existence at this time, unless it is vaguely applied (as under the 400) to all capable of bearing arms. TOV IlEipaUus dip\0VTas SIku] Plut. Ly Sander 15, S^/ca ii iv Ildpaie! Kara- (TT-^cras dpxovras. Plat. Epist. vii p. 324 B. Scheibe, Oligarchische UmwSi- zung, p. 68. ft/BsKa] c. 52 § I. Xen. Hell, ii 3 § 54. This new board of Eleven was under the control of Satyrus, one of the most violent partisans of the Thirty. |iairTi.Yocf>6povs] The word occurs in Thuc. iv 47. Xen. Hell, ii 3 § 23 men- tions certain reivuKoi, who carried out the orders of the Thirty, but their number is not specified. § 2. ii^Tpioi.] cf. Xen. Hell, ii 3 § 12. The Thirty began by attacking the avKO- ivTa.L alone. Plut. Mor. ii pp. 959, 998. Inf. 1. 18. , 'E(|>idXTOv] c. 25 § 2. ' Apx«o'TpdTov] , Possibly the (rrpaTiiybs of that name in the Peloponnesian war, a son of Lycomedes (Thuc. i S7 § 4 > Xen. Hell, i e,, 16 ; ii 2, 15). He died at Mitylene (Lys. 21 § 8). In Thuc. viii 74 § I we have an Archestratus, who is described as the father of Chaereas. Mr Kenyon conjectures that 'probably Archestratus was one of the supporters of Ephialtes, and some of the laws curtailing the power of the Areopagus stood in his name.' KaSctXov 4| 'Afelov ird-yov] This im- plies that the laws of Ephialtes &c limiting the powers of the Areopagites were actu- ally preserved on the Areopagus and that the Thirty removed them from the hill of Ares and thereby virtually repealed them. The context further implies that the laws of Solon were also preserved on the Areo- pagus, whereas they were really preserved in the Prytaneum (note on 7 § i, nciip/Seis). Possibly we should strike out ef 'Apetov irdyov. As a milder remedy we may remove the comma after etxov, so as to bring the laws of Solon here referred to under the influence of the verb KariXvcrav : but as the text stands, the laws of Solon are coupled to those of Ephialtes and Archestratus and can only be separated from them by striking out t' before 'E0i(iXrou. SoXciivos] Schol. Aeschin. i § 39, oi X' T6pavvoi...i\vfi'^vavTo rois ^p6.KovTos Kal 26\i.a'Pi]'njircis] In c. 9 § 2 it has been remarked that the right of appeal to a lawcourt was one of the strongest points in the democracy as constituted by Solon. In the same passage the ambiguities in the law of property and the law of ' heir- esses ' are described as giving additional power to the lawcourts. Some of these ambiguities are removed by the Thirty and the power of the lawcourts (and the commons) pro tanto diminished. dva|iurPiJTi]TOv] an epithet of Kplai^ in Pol. iii 13, 1283 b 4, and coupled with ^avepbv in 1332 i 20 and Categ. 5, 3 ^ 4- The adverb is found in Categ. 8, 1102. CH. 35, 1. 6—23. nOAITEIA 13s Col. 16.] olo[v] II Trepl tov Sovvai to, eavrov ^ &v e6e\y Kvpiov iroirj- aavrei; Kaddira^, tA? Se irpo(rov rj yvvaixl TndofJ.evo'i' a(pel\ov, ottw? fj,rj rj rot? a-VKOdvrai ol? e'^aipep rj ttoXj? 20 4 yiyvofiipot^, -^yovfievot tov ^eXrltTTov %a/5M' iroteiv avrov'> k-w. av h-L. noiHCANTec: iirolTja-av ' emendatio incerta, nee . praestat TroiiiffOKres KaSdira^, rds irpoaoieKa> Blass et Wyse, coll. [Detn.] 46 § 14; naviQv 17 y^pas Poland; eadem (nisi quod ivcKa malunt et Trapai'ocSi' non accipiunt) H-L. 16 TTieoMeNOC (edd.): weMfievos Wyse et Poland coll. [Dem.] l.c. 'sed praestat aoristus (=iret(r9cJs)' H-L. 19 Koi seel. K-w. 20 ex&ipoN propter participium iiyoiiievoi retineri posse putat K, retinent h-l, B : ^tupev Sidgwick, Rutherford (K-W, h-l). 21 rifN (edd.). 23 d^neKTeiNAN (k) : AirhTeivov Blass, Kontos, H-L, K-w. ircpl TOV Sovvai rd cavTOv a &v iSiKifji] Plut. Sol. 21, eiSoKL/Miire 5^ k&v rip Trepl SiaBiiKwv vbpnf vpbrepov yh,p oix i^ijv, dXX' iv T^ yiyeL tov TedvTjKdrOs ^5ct ret Xp^fMra Kal rbv oXkov KaraiUveip, b S' (p Poi\tTal Tis iirLTp4\j/as, el /«■)) irafSes uai, yvfiffwif Sovvai ra ai/TOv kt\. oO jjl'^v iviSriv ye TrdXiy oiS' dirKws t4s Sbaeii itpTJKev, dXX^ el fiij vinroiv ^veKeif rj apfidKiav ij dea/Mv jrj ccvdyKri KorairxeSei! ^ yvvaiKl ireiSS/iepos. See note on Dem. Lepi. § 102. Ka6dira|] ' absolutely. ' Under Solon's law it was only in the event of a man's having no legitimate children that he could make a will at all. Possibly the Thirty made the right absolute. • T(is irpoo-oviras 8vo"koX£os] either ' the inconvenient limitations attaching thereto ' or 'the additional inconvenient limita- tions'; probably the former. cdv )m{ uavuSv — iri06|ji6vos] [Dem.] 46 § 14, kav /iii p-aviCov fj yijpiai ij ^pp^Kcov ij vbaov ^veKa, rj yvvatKl ireL&6p,ei'os, and § r6, jfoffovvra tj (pap- p,aKuvTa Tj yvvaiKl ireiSbfievov ■^ irli yiipujs i] iiro fiaviuv 17 ijirb dvdyKijs rivos KaTa\ri^$ipTa. 48 § 56, dicvpd ye ravra icdi/ra hoixoBh'iiaev elyai. 6 SoXav, S n av Tis ywaiKl TeiBop.ei'ot irpdrrj. Lys. frag. 74, TTjs Sta$4(reojs.,,'^v inelvos SUBero oi Trapavom oidi yvvaiicl Treiirdels. Isaeus 6 § 9, icw /li; dpa [laveh ij iiirb y^pus kt\. § 3. Tovs oT)Ko doKei, (6 xAXaf ) irpis i]5oi'iiv. Theramenes protested against putting people to death simply because they had enjoyed influence under the democracy: ' Even you and I (he reminded Kritias) have both said and done many things for the sake of popularity' Xen. Hell, ii 3 § 15 (Grote, V 565). § 4. oiSSevos direCxovTO kt\.] Xen. Hell, ii 3 § 14, oSs i^oiXovro ^vveXdpPamv, oiKiri Toiis irovripois re Kal 6\lyov d^lovs. dir^KTeivov /ctX.] ii. § 15 (6 Kpirlas) irpoireT^S rp> iirl rd ttoXXoi)? dirOKrelveiv, and § 17, dTroBvqffKbvriov TroXXwy Kal dSUm. Among those who were put to death were Strombichides and other officers who were attached to the demo- 136 AGHNAIfiN cOL. i6, 1. 13— COL, 17, L 2. d^iaifiacnv •jrpoe)(pvra? p.eraZmaovTe'i t^? TToXtreta?. ®ijpafiev7i<; he irdXiv i'TriTi/ia koX tovtoi^, irpmTOv /lev on, ^ovXo- 2 lievoi fieTaSovvai rot? eTrtet/eect, Tpia-'X^iXiOK iiqvok /leTaBiBoaai, m^ 10 ev TOVT^ T& ifKridei t^s dperrj^ apttr/iivTj^, eireiO' oti Bvo tu evav- TiwraTa votovatu, ^laiov re t?;i/ dp'xrjv Kol twv dp')(pfievo)v tjtto) KaTaaKevd^ovTe'i. oi Be tovtosv fiev a)Kiympr]', Xen. ffell. v i , Eucrates the brother, of Nicias, Xen. § 25. Hell, ii 3, 39—41 ; Lysias 18 §§ 5—8 (^Prie^^w — iroXiTsCos] Xen. Hell, ii 3 (Grote V 566). § 18, e/c toAtov ij^vtoi Kpirios icaX ol oXXot virc^aipo^|uvoi — i|'^P<"'] ' cunningly re- twv rpidKovra, ■^Sri ^oPoifievoi Kal oix moving (making away with) all whom ^Kia-ra toi/ QripafUvriv, uri avppvebiffav they had reason to fear.' Plat. Jiefi. irpis airiv oi jtoMtoi, KaroKiyovai. rpur- 567 B, and in paiss. Thuc. viii 70 (of the X'^'<"^5 ■'■"lis jU^fl^Joi'Tas Sii rSai irpayniruiv. Four Hundred) &vSpai...&TiKTcaiav oi •irpo(rTOTr)STo0 8ij|Ji.o«]c.2 I.9; c. 28§2. 7roX\oi>s oJ iSbnovv iinrliSeioi ftvat inre^ai- § 2. 0. irciXiv liriTi|i^] Xen. Hell, ii 3 peBijvai. Either r&v 4>oPov, as suggested § 19, 6 S' ou 9. Kal wpos ravra l\eyev, in by Mr W. L. Newman (Class. Rev. v wrorov SoKolri iavrif ye elvai tA Tparov 164 b), is the 'object of their fear' (a some- ixh ^oiAofiivovs rois /SeXriirTOu! r«» iroXi- what poetic usage), or we must render tux KOivavois iroiiitTaadai rpurxi-^^vs, the passage 'getting quit of their own ilWep rbv d,pi,$iwv tovtov ^ovtA, two, apprehension.' 6,vi,yKi)v KaKoiii KayaBois tlvai, kcU oUt \i\ioii$ irevxaKOcrCoDS] Heraclides g, t^u ro&nav K Adirtrous X'X'w^'. Isocr. Toyrjpovs oXbv re eftj yeuiaBar Iwara 5', Areop. 67 (of the Thirty), 0! \)Mv yap \l/r]v iroKvv fi^v ■x^povov virepe^dWovTo koL irap' avrolf i^vXaTTov Tou? iyvma-fievovi, ore Se koX So^eiev avrot^ e/c^ipeiv Tou? /iev i^rjkei^ov Tmv yeiypa/iiJLeP(ov, tow? S' dvTeveypaov 15 rmv e^codev. 37. tjBti Se Tov 'yeifiwvo'i iveaTWTO'}, KaTaXa^oproi @paav- ^ovXov fiera r&v tftvydSosv ^vXijv, Kot Karh tyjv trrpariav ■fjv e^rf/arfov 01 rpiaKovTa KaKw^ a'iro')(copri(TavTe<;, kyvcocrav twv fiev aXXfov TO, oTrXa irapeXiaOai, ©tipapAvqv he Bia^deipai rovSe rpoirov. v6/iov4peiv van Leeuwen. yeypaiii,iiivii>i> Herwerden (H-L, K-W, B). XXXVII 2 KoX seel. K-W. CXpATI&N K, H-L, B : ffTparelaD K-W, 15 [-erpikMMeNCON (k) : 3 ol Tpi&Kovra del. Richards (h-l), ante ^lasav ponit J B Mayor, corr. K. 5 K-w, h-l, k*, b, coll. t. 7, 8. 4 TTApieceiil ceeds immediately with an account of the review of the 3000 in the agora and of the rest (rdJi' If w tov KwniKliyov) else- where. The KaTaXo70s is the list of the 3000 referred to by Theramenes in Xen. Hell, ii 3 § 52, lKeTei(ii...pAi ivl Kpirlq, ehai ^a\el..,ov Sv j8oii\?)Tai, iXK ovTep vd/wv oBroi lypa\j/av irepl tuv h T(f KaraMytp, Kara tovtov...tt]V Kpla-iv etvat, ib. 4 § 28. dvTEvl7paif>ov] The word is used by Dem., but only in the pass. XXXVII § 1. Tou xeiiifivos IveoTmTos] the winter of B.C. 404/3. KaraXaPovTos — iuXiiv] Xenophon (Hell, ii 3, 23 — 56) completes the story of the opposition of Theramenes to the proceedings of the Thirty, and his con- sequent death, before relating the capture of Phyle by Thrasybulus. In ii 4, 1, after the death of Theramenes, the opponents of the Thirty were compelled to withdraw, and many of them went to Megara and Thebes. Thereupon (fe Toirov § 1) Thrasybulus ipnifieU iK Oripav lis (xiv k^SoivfiKOVTa #uXV X'^P^"" KaTaKafi^Avei laxupbv. In the text the occupation of Phyle, and the defeat of the force sent out by the Thirty against the holders of that fort, are described as the cause of the dis- armament of the general body of citizens and the execution of Theramenes. This implies that Thrasybulus held Phyle for a longer time than has generally been supposed. It was not long after the surrender of Athens, on the i6th of Munychion (end of April), that the Thirty came into power, probably early in May, 404. Cleocritus in Xen. Hell, ii 4, 11,. speaking immediately after the battle which ensued on the occupation of Munychia, describes the rule of the Thirty as having lasted for eight months. This brings us to the end of December, 404. It was not until the small force which originally occupied Phyle, variously stated as 30, 60, 70 or over 100 (Grote v 585), had increased to 1000 that Thrasy- bulus advanced on Athens. Mr Kenyon suggests that 'they probably remained for two or three of the winter months at Phyle.' The fact that it was during the winter that Phyle was in occupation is illustrated by the narrative of the snow- storm which thwarted the Thirty in their attempt to blockade Phyle after their first repulse (Xen. Hell, ii 4, 1). Tol oirXa irapeX^irOai.] Xen. Hell, ii 3 § 20, Toi &Tr\a TTavTiav w\ij!> ran Tptirx'Xfui' irapeiKovTo, and ii. § 41. /to/. 1311a 8 fF. vofiovs ctcnjveyKav] asyndeton. avTOKpdTopas — Tpiv] Xen. Hell. •i 3 § SI (Critias loquitur), lirn de h toZs KaimTs vdfUHS twv ixkv iv rdii rpurxMoiS ovTiav liT/Siva &'iro8vicrKei.v avev ttjs iiieri- pas xp-^^ov, Ttav 6' ^fw tov KaTaK6yov Kvpiovs ehai Tois TpmKovTa davaTovv. kyii oiv, lyi, Qtipaixivrjv tovtovI ^|aXel0w iK TOV KaTa.\6yov ^vvSokovv airacrw t)iuv Kal tovtov, Sipri, Tjnm SavaTOvfiev. This im- plies that there were other Kaivol vofioi, and the second given in the text, but un- . recognised by Xenophon, would be one of them. But if it had already been passed before the meeting of the Council at which Critias denounced Theramenes, 138 AOHNAIfiN COL. 17, 1. 2—38. rmv voXiTwv aTroKreivai tov? /irj rov KaraXoyov /leTey^ovTa^ twv fpuTX'^''""'''! ° ^' erepo^ eKcoXve Koivtoveiv t?;? irapovffrji; iroXiTeia<; oaou rvyxavovcnv to eV 'HeTtwyeta rei^p? KaToarKa-^avTe'i, rj rot? 10 rerpaKoaiOK evavriov ti irpd^avre'; [[■^]] toIi; KaTaaicevaxTaai, tt^v Trporepav oXiyap'X^iav' tB[j'] eTvy')(avev afi^orepmv KeKoivwvrjKca^ 6 @r)pa/ji,evT} J B Mayor, Blass, Hude (H-L, k', b): ante vpicr^eLs lacunam indi- cant K-w ; verba irpiiT^ui — i olim in fine capitis 36 locum habuisse censet van Leeuwen. the latter would obviously have withdrawn from Athens. The only alternative is to suppose, with Mr Kenyon, that Critias proposed the second law on the spot and ' forced it down the throat of the council by the threat of armed force.' This is not inconsistent with striking the name .of Theramenes out of the list of the 3000, the only detail recorded by Xenophon, who omits the second law as superfluous, and as therefore marring the dramatic effect of his narrative. Cf. Isocr. 18 § 16, oiidiva tpav^ffofiai. vepl ToO aili/MTOs els Kivdwov KarairT^iros, oUt' ^k fiiv TWP fierex^vTbiv ttjs TroXiTeias i^aXel^as els 5^ tov fierk AvffdvSpov Kara- Xoyov iy-ypa-ipas. ri iv 'HcTiuvcCf TCl\os KaTairKdi|>avrcs] 'the projecting mole which contracted and commanded, on the northern side, the narrow entrance of Peiraeus,' Grote c. 62, V 403, 408, 412. See Map of Peiraeus in Curtius, Sieben Karten, no. 2. Thuc. viii 90 § i, tA iv tJ 'HeTiwKei^i Ka\ovfi4vri relxos iroiovvTo. id. 90 § 3, ijv 5^ TOV relxovs ij yvtbixi) o£Jtt7, dis ht^i} Oripa/iivTis koI oi lier aiiToO, oix ^va Tois iv XtifUj}^ 7JV /3£^ iTLirXiuffij p.^ ti^uvTai is TOV Jleipaid, &\\' tva Tois iroXe/dovs /mX- Xov, OTOV jSoiiXwirai, Kal vaval Kal Treft^ di^wvrai. XV^I t^P ^"'"'^ '''°'> HeipauSs i] 'Heritipeia, Kal Tap' airrfv eiiBiis 6 ^vtrXovs iffriv. ib. 92 § 10, rbv QrjpafiivTjv iipdyrtav el SoKei airip iir' iyaSifi to reixos oIkoSo- fieltrBai, Kal el dp.eivov etvai KaBaipeBiv. b Si, ehrep Kal iKeivois SoKei KadaipeTv, Kal iavTip ((pi) ^vvSoKeiv. Kal ivTeSSev eiSis dva^avTes at re OTrXtrai KtdiroXXol twv eK TOV Ileipaius avdpwwwv KaTiffKairrov t6 Telxio-pui. In [Dem.] Theocr. § 17 p. 1343, the incident is wrongly referred to the time of the Thirty. § 2. oirXa irapECXovTo] This has already been mentioned as resolved by the Thirty, in § i. Xenophon places the actual disarmament before the execution of Theramenes, Hell, ii 3, 20. iroXi) irpis at^tvito. — lircSoirav] Xen. Hell, ii 3, 21, TroXXoiJs phi ix^?"-^ Svexa diriKTeivov, iroXXous Si XPW^'''""'- I' was after the disarmament, and before the death of Theramenes, that, according to Xenophon, ten of the pAroiKoi. became the victims of the Thirty. Among these was Polemarchus, the brother of Lysias (Lys. 12 § 17). — Categ. ID, 13 a 24 imSoltihv els t6 piXriov elvai, Eih. 10, 5, 1175 « 35, iTiSiSbaaiv els Tb olKeTov Ipyov. Magn. Mor. i 9, ri86 ^ 29, irpbs & imKXov inSl- do/iev. Isocr. 33 B, i. irpbs ei3aip,ovlav, irpco-pcis n^|>.t|>avTes] This asyndeton is not justifiable on the same grounds as vbp^vs elaijveyKav in the second sentence of this chapter ; and betrays some serious disturbance of the text. 'There is no connexion whatever between the first of these sentences and those that go before them, and the coming of Callibius pre- ceded the final measures taken against Theramenes' (Edinburgh Review, 1891 p. 478). Besides, it is too late to ac- cuse Theramenes when he is already ex- ecuted. There is thus every reason for believing (with van Leeuwen) that tHis paragraph ought to be transferred to CH. 37. 1- 7— CH. 38, 1. 12. TTOAITEIA 139 AaKeBaiifiova rov re ©rjpafievovv Karijyopovv Kal ^orjdetv avToi'; ■^^u)VV mv aKovaavTS'i 01 AaKeSaifiovioi K.aWi/3iov direaTeiKav ap/ioa-Trjv Kal a-TpaTia)Ta<; m^ eiTTaKOa-iov's, ot rrjv aKpotroXiv ikdovreii i(j)povpovv. ■20 38. fiera Be ravra KaraXaffovTav rmv aTro ^vXrj^ Trjv "M-ovvix^av, Kal viKTfo-dvTwv p^d^xj] tov'; perd r&v rpidKOvra ^otj- dri.ivoi.s Kal ramenes placed after, instead of before, iiuv irdvTa xaKi, ireirovBiai. (57). iiti- the arrival of the Spartan garrison. (rreXXov ktX.] (Pheidon) iXBiiv els Aaice- KaWfpiov] Xen. /.f. and Plut. Zj/JfflWi/. dai/jyova l?rei8ev airoiis <7TpaT€6eaOai...oi 15 ad fin. In neither of these passages is iwi,ii,evo%hkToiTi>nirv)(mi...kKaThvT6.\avTa the number of the garrison mentioned. iSaveiaaro, iva #xot iwMoipovs //.urBoOaffai XXXVIII— XL. The Rule of the Ten. (58— 59). They were appointed soon after The end of the oligarchical revolution the time when irepl \TSiv\ diaWayuv oi and the restoration of the democracy. Xbyoi iylpovro (53), but their policy tended XXXVIII § I. KaraXaPQvroiv — ^Mov- oi SiaAXdfai dXX' &iro'\4aai....Tiiv TrS\i,v vixCav ktX.] Xen. Jlell. ii 4, 11 — 19. (60). The 100 talents are also mentioned Andoc. De Myst. 80. by Xen. Hell, ii 4, 28. Suidas and Harp. eiravaxupijo-avTcs /ctX.] Xen. l.c. § 22, s.v. SiKa. Toi)s lieB^ ^airriSv &Tri(yayov els tA iffTV. I40 AeHNAlQN cOL. 17, 1. sS^coL. 18, 1: 30. lyavi^o/iivov KaWi^iov re koI twv 'HeKoirovvqcrLaiv twv irapovrav Kal 7rpo [[^]] liavaavlav [[t']] d<^iKea6ai Ste'7r6/*[7roi'T]o tt/jo? tows ev Jieipaiel, Kal d^iKOfjbivov avveatrovhacrav Trjv KaOohov. ivl •jrepaf yap ■)]yaye 4 '25 rrjv elpi]VT)V Kal ra? SiaXva-eif TIavcravMV 6 t&v AaKeBai/iOvLav /Sao'iXei's /jueTa t&v SeKa SiaWaKT&v t(Sv varepov d^iKOfievtov eK e e 16 Tnp&l(\ : VleipaUa K, K-W, B; Ileipaia H-L: in titulis Atticis UetpaUa saepius quam Ueipada apparet ; IleipMa nondum inveni. 17 attantoc Blass (k') : nANTOC k' (k-w, h-l). aythn (k) : airods Blass, Kontos, Hude, K-w, h-l. 22 Axep^oyCYioc corr. Bywater, etc. 22 — 23 npiN H n^YCANiAN re kt\ (k): Tplv ff II. — SieiripLTTovrh ■ K-w' ; irplv II. — dieirifarovro Richards (h-l, 6 e K-W^, b). 23 nipAll: neipaid K, H-L; Ueipaet K-W, B. Ilfipoer tituli Attici (Meisterhans, p. 2^^) duodecim in locis habent, e.g. Dittenberger 337, 9, 14, 36 (B.C. 320) iv vel 4fi Ueipaei. 24 iic|)lKNOMeNOYC corr. K. 25 namreu/fosdel. h-l; 6 — ^curiKeis del. Richards, regis nomine iam antea commemorate. 21 Heraclidis epitoma, 611, 6', roirav Se KaTa.\v6hiTU>v Opatri^ovKos xal "Slviav irpociffT'^Keffav, Ss fiv &v^p koXM koI d7a96s. § 2. Tots tinroio-i] Xen. Hell, ii 4, 24. irplv] The removal of rj (proposed by Lysias Mantith. 16 § 3, oix tirirevov... Herwerden) is justified not only by its ^Tri Twv Tpi&Koirra. After the restoration rarity in Attic Greek, but also by the fact of the democracy there was evidently a that MSS often vary between vplv and prejudice against those who had been vpXv rj (Wyse). Ixireis at the time of the Thirty. Man- §4. eirVir^pas — iJYa^t] The phrase tt^/jbi titheus meets this prejudice by shewing ix"''='''f/><''''«''S'"isfound in Isocr. 42 B, that he was not of the number, and also Lycurg. 155, 34 (§ 60) and elsewhere: and that many who were, had subsequently Polybius uses tripiu Xaitpivem (v 31, 2) become members of the jSonX^j or had been and ir. iirtSeival nvi (i 41, 2). Ar. Meteor. elected 'os, but Isocrates does not clearly 'A.S'fivas xal ivira^av ^im 'D.avaavlq. SioX- distinguish this board of Ten from those Xdjoi Sjfj; Sivaivro KiWurra. (It will who were elected immediately after the be observed that Xenophon mentions 15, overthrow of the Thirty : § 5, ^pxo" f^iv not 10, and as the number is exceptional yip ol Sixa ol /ierli, Tois TpiaKovra koto- it is more likely to be right than not.) oi trrdpTes. di Sf/jWa^av i 15 Tif povXaiiiviji AaKiaSwv et c. 29, 24 oi iffiXopres 'A$rivatuv: delent K-w, H-L; ante tux ponunt Blass et K*. 4 4[av]Twv Jackson, K-w, K*, B : i[Trl TrS.s [airois Hartman) 'EXcvo-iko KaroiKciv. arl/iovs imTi/wvs TroiijVTai. Trjv S' dwoypa^riv 4 eivai rolii ySovXo/iei/ot? i^oiKelv, rot? /Mev e'7nB[r)fi]ova-iv d ^s dv jj ofioacofftv TOv darei, KarotKelv. Ta9 Se || Sixai} [Col. 19.] 12 eKATepcoN (b) : ^Kirepov Bury, Richards, Hude, Papabasilius (K-w, h-l, k'). rd^aiTL H-L. 13 OYTOI (k, k-W, h-l): airrol Richards, Herwerden, B qui etiam oJ & airrol scribendum suspicatur. 16 d/jJxroMTL H-L. S[^K]a K-W, H-L, k3, b : St' [l7rT]o k\ 16 &TroSriiJiovai-- K, H-L. -ypd\jniTiu K-W, H-L, B ; — y/)Ai. 28, (Tuvre- \oO(Tiv gIs t6v tr6\€fiop. t6 a-v|i.|ia)(iKov] elsewhere of ' the allied forces' (Thuc. iv 7,7), or of a 'treaty of alliance' (iii 91, v 6) : here ' the fund for the common defence.' § 3. iitrlixa lepdio'as K^, taiTfixeipa exTlffa lepdiaasf k'; airoxftptq, Iktcivc rpilxras Wyse ; airoxctpt-q, IxTeiyev rj iTpaaev K-W, H-L ; aiT6xetp (van Leeuwen) iviKTCipcv e E ei ^ iTpaaev Ti. 22 nipMCOC: Ileipoifis H-L. 23 TTipAII. 24 TTipa.l|. Praestaret hi rots <.iv rif dffrei K et Gertz> niiiipaTO, ( = dirort;iM)/tOTo) Trapexoi^^''ovi, A aut T& ■ Ti/Ui)/*aTa irapexo/t^KOis. Cf. c. 2, 12. 25 TOYC eOeAON- TAC : roils aXiiros B, qui in archetypo litteras 9e deletas, et A (non A) scriptum fuisse putat. Testimonia. XXXIX 21 — 23 Bekk. An. 235 — 6 (cf. Testim. ad xxxv 5 — 6). oiroxtip dirlKTeivev] Hdt. i 140 etc. aiTOX^Lplg. Ktelveiv. airixeip &T«i'ei' would be a poetic form of expression, but aMxap itself is used in prose, as in Dem. p. 321, 18 ; 549, 5 ; 552, 18. Tpiiv Si^aaOi He, with Schol. Andoc. de Myst. go, koX 06 p.vTtat.KaK'fjfjtx} Tuy ttoXitup oiiSevi irX^v tCk Tpi&KovTa KoX Twv ivSeKa, auSk TO&rwv Ss &v idiXm eiSivas SiSSvai. Trjs dpxv^ V^ VP^eii and i6. 81, gi. Aeschin. J^. L. 176, (Archinus and Thrasybulus) t6 )iA\ /ivria-i.- Kaxeiv vpis dXX^Xous ivopKov ii/uv Kara- CTijaavTuv. Justin v 10 § 11. Cf. Lueb- bert, De Amnestia, Kiel, 1881. Kalro^S S^Ka] Neither in Xenophon (ffell. ii 4, 38) nor in Andocides is this body of Ten described as excluded from the amnesty. Xenophon mentions the 'Ten who ruled in Peiraeus ' (c. 35 § i) ; Andocides does not mention even these. Iv Tois iv IlEipaut] not 'for all matters coming within the limits of Peiraeus' (Kenyon), but 'before the courts held in the Peiraeus.' 'To the residents in Peiraieus' is Mr Poste's rendering; but such a rendering of an account would be very informal. Some lawfully constituted body is clearly meant. Iv Tois TO. Ti|j.ij|i.aTa irapc)(0|ilvois] ' before a court consisting of those who can produce rateable property' i.e. who have property on which they pay taxes. This limitation excludes all paupers or citizens of the lowest class, irap^etrffai, is ' to have as one's own, to produce as one's own,' 'to bring forward' (L and S) ; TOts 6ir\a irapexoitAvois occurs in c. 4, but I can find no instance of wap^xeffSai, being coupled with nixinmra. Ti|<.ij|j.aTa is here understood of penal- ties, by Poland, Kaibel and Kiessling, and HaussouUier (eiBOvai came under the class of 3/koi nfiiijTal, All. Proc. pp. 226, 264 Lips.). Reinach makes Hiitiim syn- onymous with ciTroTl/iJifia, 'a security,' comparing CIA ii 570, 21, [nn'/ilimn rj iyyuvVt and Lys. ap. Harp. s.v. H/iiina. oCtus] after satisfjring all these legal requirements. airoSovvai X'^P's] ^'^f- c 40 § 4. 144 AGHNAinN COL. 19, L 13—45- oaoi fjLera twv rpiaKovra avveiroKefiTjO'av, koL iroW^v eirivoovvrav fxev i^oiKeiv ava^aXKofievtov Se Trjv dvoypa(f>rjv fit's tos eV^ora? rjfj,epa<}, ovep eicodaaiv iroietv H'Travre';, ' A.pylvo's crvviZmv ro TrXij^o? 5 Kol ^ovXofievo^ Karaa-xeiv avrov'i ixfteTKe ras viroXohrov^ rjiiipai T»5? a-7roypa(f>ri<}, Sa-re o-vvavayKacrOTJvai, fiiveiv iroWov<; aKOvra<; eaii(Tfui to ©pao'v/SouXov irapa- XL 2 MeNGTriNOOYNTCON (k, <^foiK«»'> /iiv ivivooivTuv 1 K-w) : imvooivTuP litv Blass (h-l). 3 ANArP*'HN (k) : i,-iroypa Jackson, Wyse, Bury, Blass, K-w, H-L, B ; iva-ypat/rliv fortasse casu ex Ava-^aWo/Uvdiv ortum. 4 eliiSatri H-L, B. XL § I. 'Apx^vos] mentioned (with Dion) as an orator in Plat. Menex. 234 B, and with Cephalus in Dinarchus, i § 76. He was the proposer of a law to prevent avKo- (paprla after the amnesty (Isocr. c. Callim. 18 § 2, oil T« SiKiifijTai ira/aa Tois SpKovs, i^etixu tQ eliy ovn vapaypi^j/aaBat kt\.). It was on his motion that the Ionic alphabet was adopted in public documents from the archonship of Eucleides onwards (Suidas s. v.). The action recorded in the text is not mentioned elsewhere. He is described as cooperating with Thrasy- bulus in the restoration of the democracy, 'Apxivov Kal Opaducvos r6 "^^itrfui, ri @pa- (TvPoiiXoii] This fact is well known owing to its having affected the position of Lysias, who fully deserved promotion from the position of a ptiroiKos to that of a citizen for his great services towards the restoration of the democracy, and for the losses he had incurred at the hands of the Thirty, who had even put to death his brother Polemarchus {Or. 12). Aeschines, c. Ctes. § 195, describes Archinus as having resisted the proposal to confer the distinction of a crown on some of those who had done good service in the restoration of the democracy. The scholia give us further details : Opcuri- /SovXos 6 Xreipieits faeri, t6 KaTe\$etv' rbv Siifiov &Tb ivX^s (ypa^e ^i}0i(r/Jtt SoBfivai, TTokLTelav A.vfflq, t$ KetfxiXov (Ke^dX^ MS, correxit Wyse) rifi j)ifropi ttoXXA etepye- T^ffovTt 7-0 is els (ttiv ms) ^vM]v Kara^v- yhvras koL tovto 6jrpo^o6\e\jTov elff-fiveyKev els Tbv Stjiiov. oiSiviii yd,p ^v KaBecTafiivr) /SouX-J; fjLeTb, ttjv twv X' /cardXufftc* Tovro Tb tp'^ipiiriw, iypitf/aTo Tapavi/uov 'Apxivos b eK EofXijs Kal eVKe Kal Mtiriaav Tif Opaois iv ^\%, TpiaKorlovs Se (ZvpaKoirfots MS, correxit Blass) (TTpaTulrras puaBuxra/ievov ^| Alylvris, iypa\j/e \j/iiij>uTna ttoKIttjv airbv yev4ff6ai Qpatri^ovKos. Trapavb/iuv Se aiTbv 'Apxlvos b ix Kol\ris iypa\j/aTO, Sn oilTrw yevbiKi>r)S jSouX^s ip'^^tirfui ^ypaypev koX SiKaffTal kottJ- veyKav a&rov tAs ^uriM... elireveyKiiv, oi yap rjv iroi KarasTaaa t) /SouXi), KaTeSiK&aByi xP'/AW'tui'" 6 Si, oi lib, Ala, lipri, dXXa Bav&Tov tI yap Toioi- Tovs ?eiv is not found in the Index Ar. ; Wyse in Class. Rev. v 335. i,ira\elIit para, Lys. i S^/tot (opp. to al dXiyapxleu). iii 11, ^i8,To6! Keipiivovs v6p.ovs i^a\eitf/at,iTipovs 1282 a 28, as {eidivas Kal dpx^s) iv iviais Si Beaiai, 30 § 5, to piiv iyypiij>ei.s rb, S' iroXireiais. . .rots Srifwis &iroSid6al'^''ot as in Dem. Pant. 37 § 34, rb yiyvdifKav tois Si)/«)is iroXXd S7ifieiov(n Sid, tQv Sixa- Kal ffui/i^vai rd diKaui...i^a\eT\l/at. i(a- aTi^pluv. 7, 13 21 a 19, Tairg Si iiriKpa- S. A. 10 146 AOHNAIQN COL. 20, 1. I — 26. 25 T-^v II Xfopav ava^atTTov •jroiovaiv. BieXvOrjcrav Be xal irpoi} tov? 4 py]j 'EXevam [KaToi\K7][\ovs xal ivayKolovs Iweiffav avvaWay^var xal ipJxravres op/coirs ri nrpi i>/)) pwricriKaK'/iaeiv, (ri Kal vDv 6/uoO t« troXireiovrai, xal roU Spxois i/i/z/ivei 6 S^fios. ira TpCrijj — iirl Qevaiv^rou] B.C. 401/0. The final reconciliation is thus placed later than hlas generally been inferred from Xenophon's phrase iaripif XP^'V (corresponding to iv rots iiarepov xatpots of c. 41 § i). Grote c. 65 end, v 598 — 9. XLL Recapitulation. § I. iveoTijoravTo] Probl. 951 a 28, iv- arjiaaaBai rb jrpdyfui. Intrans. 5 § 2, ii. ult., 17 §4, 27 §2, 37 § I. The intrans. parts are those generally used in Ar. On the other hand avvurrdvai, {ffvarijiyai, avs- r^traffBcu) irbXiv, iroKirelav, is found in Pol. 1266 a 23, 1284 d 18, 1288 a 40, 1319 ^ 33i also in Oecon. 1343 a 7. Iirl IIv6oSupov] B.C. 404/3. In c. 39 § I the formal convention for the restora- tion of the democracy is placed in the archonship of Euclides (403/2). But the return of Thrasybulus and the other exiles of the democratical party, and the occu- pation of the Peiraeus, took place about January 403, in the archonship of Pytho- dorus. The text implies ' that the subsequent extension of the democracy... was justified by the fact of its having secured its own re-establishment, without the open help of any other nation, and in the face of the opposition of a powerful party at Sparta (Kenyon). But it is difficult to resist Mr Kenyon's suggestion that the passage is corrupt, and that the position of Thrasybulus as leader of the restored democracy was recognised in the latter part of this sentence. § 2. KaTdcrrao-is t<3v «| dpx'>is"Iuvos] The constitution under Ion (which is, of course, prehistoric) was doubtless described in the early chapters of the treatise. Cf. fragm. 3432=381'. CH.40,1.2S — CH.41,1. 17. TTOAITEIA 147 dpxv^ "Iwi/o? Kal Twv fier avrov ervvoiKr] r&v Tvpdvvav Karakvaiv, t] ^L\ela■6evov add. K (edd.). 16 Ae KAl (k, b coll. vv. 9 et 20—21): S' ^ J B Mayor, K-w, H-L. 17 hterkXtae H-L. o-uvoiKT]vXds] c. 8 § 3. (TweveiiTJOiiirov] cf. 21 § 2, (rvvipeifie {al. dthci/u). divXoPairiXEts] c. 8 § 3 ; c. 57 uli. &EVT^pa...Kal irp(»n]] i.e. the constitu- tion of Theseus was second to that of Ion and was the first of the eleven /MrajSoXof. iroXmCas to|iv] t. 3 § 1, ^ rdits t^s apxtda^ vdXiTeias. (tiKpov irapcYKXtvovira t^s Pao-iXiKijs] The prehistoric ' constitution of Theseus ' was treated in an early chapter that is now lost. The lost passage is referred to in Plut. Ties. 25, on 5^ irpuros AviK^ive rpbs rbv oxXoc, ciis 'ApiiTToT^Xijs ^ijo'f, Koi itpTiKe rb /wva/yxei", loixe ftapTupetv Kal "O/iijpos iv vewv KwraXdycf fxbvovs 'ASiivalovs S^iioi/ irpoaayopeiaas. jrapey- Mveiv intr. is found in I{isi. Anim. 498 a 16, tTK^Kit lUKpbv eh rb v\dywv irapeyMvovTa. iyK\lvei.v intr. in Pol. 1307 a 21, i^' birirrepov av iyKKlvri ^ iroXiTe/o, and 1266 a 7, ^ tuv AaKeSai- IMvluv TohiTela /jJoKKov h/KSlvew /SoiiXeroi 7rp6s TJji' SKiyapx^"- ixK'SLveiv intr. in Pol. ii II, 1273 a 5, Tct /ikv els Sijixov eKK\biei li&Wov rb, S' els 6\iyapxlav. Iv 'j Kal vo|U)vs dv^pat|/av irpuTOv] The summary does not strictly correspond to the original account in c. 4. Nothing was there stated on the important fact that under Dracon the laws were first reduced to a written code, though it was partly implied in the words : Tois Secr/tois IdriKev. On the other hand, the remark- able ' Draconian constitution,' which has justly aroused considerable suspicion, finds no recognition in the summary. This supports the view that the description of that constitution is an interpolation. SdXdivos] 5 — 12. dpxil StiiioKpa- T£as] 9 § I. neiorio-TpaTov] 14 — 19. KXeutB^vovs] 22. Si)|ioTi.Kci>Tepa] 22 iml. rf^i l£ 'AptCov irdyov PovXiJs] ' Api{n](f}ia-fjLa 5ta H-L; 'deest fere dapprfiaoirav ' K-w coll. Pol. 1274a 12. 20 orAOHNA KATACTikCT&ciN. 21 Sk secl. J B Mayor (k-w, h-l), retinent K, B. 22 koX f^J K-w. 23 neipMtoc (h-l). THC : Tov H-L. 24 Locus corruptus, K-w. 26 \j/ri^l(riia(ri H-L. doubted whether he really has any claim to have acted with Ephialtes in over- throwing the Areopagus, as narrated in c. 25 § s. 17. virfSci^cv] with irpCTos in ^^i. iii 2, 1404 i 25, and Poei. 4, 1448 6 37. Cf. Hdt. i 18^, Xen. Oecon. xi 18. The metaphor is probably derived ' from the tracing of lines underneath by a writing- master, for the pupil to follow or write over,' Protag. 326 D (Cope's Introd. to Ar. Rhet. p. 284). 'E(|>iaXTi)s] From the tenour of the earlier part of the work we are prepared to find a prominent place assigned in the summary to Ephialtes, as compared with Pericles. The reforms in the Areopagus due to the latter were of minor import- ance. But it is singular that so notable a name should find no mention in the present passage. He is here regarded as one of the demagogues whose influence was detrimental to Athens. The slight notice of his policy in 28 § i is indeed not unfavourable; but it is certainly far from enthusiastic. Sid Ti|v Tiis 6oXdTn)S (ipxifv] Isocr. de Pace, 79. Tcov TtTpoKoo-Cav] 29 — 32. 8t)|i,o- KparCo] 34. 1^ T(Sv rpidKovra — xvpavvls] more accu- rately described as an oligarchy in 53 init. T»v S^Ka] 38 § I. irpo(reiriXa|i.pdvov(ra T

s. aupifialvci Se toSto Sii, Tois SripM-foyois kt\. Dem. Zept. § 92. As riv Sij|jLov IXi)Xv6ao-iv] In the de- partment of judicature indictments or informations concerning breaches of the law, which could not be dealt vrith in the ordinary course, were in the first instance brought before the Council. If the oflfence were too important for the competency of that body, they passed to the popular as- sembly. The Council could not inflict any fine beyond 500 drachmae. Schomann, Ant. 394— S E. T. Cf. 45 and 49 § 3 ; Pol. 1299 b 38 ff. Kal TOVTO ktX.] This is understood by Cauer (p. 48 f.) as a general eulogy of the fully developed democracy and as incon- sistent with the views expressed in the Politics. But the eulogy is really limited to one particular point, the transfer of judicial functions from the /Soi/XJ) to the iKKKrjffla, and both of these bodies are CH.4I, 1. i8— CH. 42, 1. I. TTOAITEIA 149 SoKov(Ti iroielv opdS?' €vBca6op(oTepoi jcip oXlyoi twv ttoWwv 3 elariv K[aX\ xepBei K[at] ^(apuriv. fiiado^opov S" eKKXrjaiav to fiev trpmrov atrir/voavav iroielv- ov trvWeyofiivav S" el 6\lyoi Gennadios, Kontos, K-w, H-L, B. 29 ela-l H-L. 8': Sk K-w, S^ B. 31 C0(?)(t>lZ0MeNUN Blass, Gomperz, K-w, k' : ^^j^ofUvmi K^, ^7;0ifoyi4A'H-L. Tkstimonia. XII 33—34 Hesych. K'KaS:oii.4vior ovros 'HpokXcWtjs i KXafo/tA/wSs re ral 6 /Sous (ex hoc loco ^offiXtis scripsit Houtsma) KaXoiitepos. distinctly democratic. The text is in fact in perfect accord with a passage in the Politics, iii 15, 1286 a 30, Si4 toBto Kal Kptv€L a/i€LVOv oxf^os TToXXct 7J efs offTurovv, (n /loXXoy idid^Bopov t6 troKi, xaBdirep SSwp rb TrXetoy, o&roi Kal to ttX^^os tuc 6\lyav &SMs]mentioned in Plat. Ion, 541 D (with Phanosthenes of Andros), ofls ^5e i) ir6Xi! ^ivovs buras, ivdei^afiivovs on d^ioi X670V elffl, koX els iTTpaTriytas koI els T&s dXXas dpxas ayei. Favorinus ap. Athen. 506 a ; Aelian, Var. Hist, xiv 5. The name PatriXeis is perhaps due to his belonging to some royal family in Asia Minor (cf. Strabo, p. 632; ciG 2881, 2069, 2157, 2189). Peisistratus was called /Soo-iXeis in the A^/Ms of Eupolis (frag. 123 p. 291 Kock). O. Crusius in Philol. 1, p. 177. Hera- 'cleides is identified by Kohler (ffennes, xxvii 68 ff. ) with the person of that name mentioned in an inscr. in Bull. Ccrr. Hell. 1888, p. 163. ISO AOHNAIQN COL. 21, 1. S — 26. TpoTTOv. (lere'xpvcnv fiev t% TroXtre/a? 01 ef afj,(f>0Tepa)v yeyovore^ aar&v. eyypd(f>ov\rai\ 8' elf toi)? Sri/ioTai OKTcoKaiSexa eTrj yeyo- vorei;' orav S' iyiypd<^(OVTai, Sta'\lr7jirjii/^mi SokiijA^ovtm, /li] veiirepoi. {veiirepot /ii) codd., correx. K-w) i^ irSv etev (Frag. 427^ 467'). t(Ttas S' Sn irepl tSh> fiij Kpiifofi^vtov iraiSdjv els rods yvfiviKoi/s d7wi'as 'K^yei {sc. 6 ' AptOToi(T6h>TUP, ietovTai] Pol. iii i, 1275 a 14, vaiSas rois /n^Trw 81' TJKiKlav lyyeypap.- niiiovs. Dem. Eubul. 57 § 61, iivW ive- ypiipTjv iydj Kal dfida-avres ol S7jpt.6Tai SiKalios irdvTes irepl ifwS Tr/v ^Tjtjiov ?0c- pov, aire KaTijybprt^aev oir' havrlav t^v Tpijipov rji/eyKev. Isaeus 7 § 28, dfibaavTes KaB' lepdv ipiypw^iv lie (sc. els to Xijfi- apx^Kov ypaiipjaretop). Lycurg. Leocr. 76, iireiddv els rb \ri^LapxiKbv ypa/x.imTeioi> iyypa^ijffi Kal lipiipoL yivtoi/Tai. The ear- liest ephebic inscr. (b.c. 334-3) mentions 0! ?0)j/3oi oi iirl TOV Kti/o-ikWoi/s apxovTos iyypaipiiiTCS. By this registration the youthful citizen entered on the duties of civil life at the same time as he was en- rolled on the list of ephebi. This was the only list of ephebi kept by the demes, and such a phrase as iyypi^aSai els itjyf)- jSous (Pseudo-Plat. Axioch. 366 e) is an inaccurate equivalent for ^77. els rois Sriiibrras (P. Girard, in Daremberg and Saglio, iii 624). oKTuKaCScKa in)] Schol. Aeschin. c. Qtes. 122, dTTo 8itTWKoI8e/co irwv iveypd- ipofTo els TO Xijfiopx'fA", and i § 19. iwl SteTes iiP^aai (Aeschin. /. c.) denoted the close of the two years intervening between the ages of 16 and 18 (A. Schafer, Dem. iii 2, 19 — 38; Lipsms in JV^.yahrb.f. Philol., no. 1 17, p. 299(1.; Gilbert, Gr. St. i 186). In Ajistoph. Vesp. 578 it is re- garded as a privilege of the diKajral to take part in ascertaining the physical ma- turity of Athenian youths on the occasion of the SoKi/Mffla. In the present passage the preliminary enrolling belongs to the diifWTai., while the subsequent SoKt/mHa is now for the first time assigned to the jSouXi}, to which it was perhaps trans- ferred after the time of Aristophanes. According to the text, the SiKavTal are only concerned in the event of an appeal on the question whether the person en- rolled was of free birth or not. (Cf. Meier and Schomann, Att. Process, p. 253-4 Lipsius. The doubt there sug- gested as to the accuracy of the Schol. on Vesp. 578 is now withdrawn by Lipsius, in the Verhandlungen der K. Sachsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, Leipzig, 1891, p. 63.) Possibly, in the event of a dispute on the question of age, the matter was similarly referred to a court, but this is not stated in the text. 8iai|n)(t>tJovTai] The ordinary 810^))- ^usis here described might be followed by an appeal to a Si/coo'Tijpioi'. The pro- cedure was the same as in the special Sia\pTi4)ilijaff9ai Tois ' AXilwurlovs irepl airwv Kal KarityopSv S^Ka tQv Sijjuo- tSii> k^i^oKev, o8s oiraKTas irMpi ims Kare- Si(aTO rb SiKaaTiipiov. CH. 42, 1, 2 — 17. nOAITEIA 151 piov, ol Se BijfjLOTat KarTjyopov^ alpouvrat TrevTe [av\Bpav\d9, ofioaavre'i aipovvrai Tpeii ix r&v (jivkermv rwv 15 VTrep jerrapdKovTa 'irij yeyovoreov, ovi av rjySsvrai ^e\Tia-rovi elvai KoX iirirr)BetOTdTOv<; i'infieXe2eiv (sc. itrivayKh kanv airbv iyypitpeiv) recte van Leeuwen (H-L, b) : eNrpA,eT iyypitperat K, K-w; constructio quidem utraque recte se habet; iirdvayKes iyypi,(f>av defendant c. 29, 21, Pol. 1266 a 10, 17, 18 et 1301 ^23; irivayices 4yypiCa-avTai] used absolutely in Dem. 67 §§ 11, 56, 58, 59, 62 ; foUowred by /i7) in F. L. 174, &ire\jni(pl(raiiTO fn^ itiiiireai. iiri.\j/rilie(i8ai is found c. ace. in Dion. H.,Ant. vi 71, and Died, xix 6i; but these passages do not justify the re- tention of iiri\f'Ti(pl(ru>'Tai. 4<)>CT]e(Tts, quoted in Testim. irlvTt avSpas] We find a similar pro- cedure in the decree of the (ppdrepes re- corded in the Decelean inscr., ciA ii 2, P- 634—6, no. 841 6, 11. 30—34, e&v 64 Tis /3oii\7)Tai Itpeiyai els Ati/MTiuvLSas, wv dv &Tro)pTj^iff(iJVTai, i^eiwai. aiJry, i\4cr- 6ai Si iir' airois (rvvTiy6povs riv Ae/ceXeiKuv oIkov irivTe dvSpas iirkp Tpi&KOvra irr) yeyovttTas. Cf. Class. Rev. v 221 a. irwXet] Dionys. on Isaeus, 16 p. 617, iypi^'V ^'^ "s ivo tui> 'ABrivalwv v6nos' 4^4- Totrii/ yeviaSai Tiiv iroKiTUV Kark d'^fwvs, Tov di 6,Tro\l/7npi(T64vTa VTb tiSv Sti^iotwv T^s TToXtTefas pjt) ^uer^eti', rots 5^ dS/zcws i.iroiji'i)(|>povum]v] [Plat.] Axioch. 367 A, ttSs 6 rov fietpaKifTKov "xpovos {v. U ir6vo$) iarlv inrb (ruipfmvuTTis. Dinarchus, adv. Philocl. 15, 6 jiJkv 5T)\u>i airas oik' iffa\h oflre dlxaiov voiili^oiv etvai vapaKaraBiaBaL Toiis, eavTov iraiSas, iTrex^tpordfTjffev a^bv iirb Trjs tiZv c^T^/Swy eiri/ieXftas. Philo- cles, the arpaTriybs here referred to, was a awippovioTiit, not a Koa/itfr'^s (Gilbert, i 297; Dumont, £ssai sur l'£phSie At- tique, 1876, p. 169 f.). In Eekker Anecd. 30 1 the ffa4>povurTal are defined as apxovTh TU'es x"P'>''<"")''<'i, SiKa rbv &pi8jj.iv, iKdii^iiiv fucrBov irapa t^s wiXcws \anpdvovTcs ixaaros KaB' rj/iipav Spa-xf-'fiv (similarly in Photius and Etym. M. s. v.). They are mentioned in the earliest ephebic inscr. now extant, B.C. 334 — 3 (Bull. Corr. Hell, xiii 253) ; also in B.C. 32o/i9(ciA 11581); and in B.C. 305/4. This last inscr. , as restored, includes the words : [toB Koff/tijToC Koi t\Oiv iruippo[viv. The KoriPoi are described as eyypo^^ts (Kohler, Mittheilungen, 1879, '^ 3^4 — ?)• The latest inscr. belongs to B.C. 303/2, . . aaippoviaT^s birb toS S-Zt/wv x6'/""'<""!^£is [rwv] itjr^^uv Twi" iyypa^iinwv [t^s] tlav- 5iovldos(t)v\iiseTrlAei^ii>v kt\. {Bull. Corr. Hell. t8SS,xiing). Are- lief published in Jfev. Arch. 1870, ii 185, copied in Daremberg and Saglio, iii 628, represents three aa^povuTTal in their robes holding their wands of office in the pre- sence of a divinity who. cannot be identi- fied. The office wasapparently suppressed early in the third century B.C. to be re- stored in imperial times. See Ditten- berger, Z>e Ephebis Atticis, pp. 29, 44; Dumont, Sur VEphibie, p. 200 ; Smith, Diet. Ant. i 998 b; and esp. Girard in Daremberg and Saglio, iii 626. KO^, koo-iitittis Kal ipbpos xelpmi, and in a general sense in Plat. Leg. 372 A. The usual formula for the election of this officer is x"po''oi'i7- BeU KOs iijrfi^ovs eU top irl (toO SeiKOs) dpxovTos hiavrbv, CIA ii 465, 467, 469 : in 471 1. 56 the people Koaiai- \t]tii> KaBUrrtialai eic] fdv apurra ;8c[|3i]&i(ci- TWK. Hardly any of the inscriptions in which this officer is mentioned are earlier than the second century. The earliest belongs to B.C. 305/4 (quoted in last n.); the next to about B.C. 282 (ciA ii 316, io=Dittenberger, Inscr. no. 346). It is suggested by Dittenberger (De Ephebis, p. 31) that the office was created in the time of Alexander. The inscr. of B.C. 305 (already quoted) shews that for a short time the KOff/tT/T^s and the tru^povurral existed together. This is confirmed by the text, if the restoration is correct. Cf. Dumont, ^phibie Attique, p. i66ff.; Gilbert, i 299; and Girard in Daremberg and Saglio, iii 626 — 7. In literature, one of the earliest passages on the Koa-ii7]T^s is in Teles (fl. middle of 3rd cent.), ap. Stob. 98, 72, ?07jj3os y^owk' ^fiiraXiv rbv KOfffiTjrijt' 0o/3etTO(, rbv iraiSo- Tpl^v, rbv bifKoiiaxov, rbv yviaiaalapxo", virb TrdvTiav Toirtov fiaffTLyoOrai, irapa- ■njpetToi, rpaxiXIferai. ^| i^puv IittI Kal ■^Sr] etxoffiv iruV In ipo^ehai Kal itaparqpei Kal Ta^lapxo" Koi trrpanrybi'. ktl irdvras] For iirl, of persons set over others, cf. Xen. Cyr. iv 5, 58, iirl Tois iret^obs KaBuTrdvai dpxovTa, and Hell. iii 4, 20. In this sense it is more common c. gen. or dat. § 3. rd Upd n'EpiTJXSov] It was pro- bably at this stage that the (tpriPoi took the oath in the cave of Aglauros (Dem. E. L. 303 ; Lycurgus, Leocr. 16 ; Sto- baeus, Elor. 43, 48 ; Pollux viii 105 ; another clause is quoted in Plut. Ale. 15). CH. 42, 1. 18 — 24. nOAITEIA 153 Ueipaiea iropevovrai, KaX (j)povpoviivai BiSdaKovcriv. BiBmat Be koI et? Tpo[rjv] 24 21 n«/30ia H-L. MOYNYXIAN- Cf. c. 19, 5. 23 [o!!]Tii'es K, H-L, B : T[^T]T[o]pas AneAxHN ■ K-W. 24 KATHN KaTairi\Triv (k\ K-W^) : — TciXTriv K-w', H-L, k', B, cf. Meisterhans, p. 12* {KarairaXTuv annis A.c. 330 — 323). dtdd^ovaiv Rutherford (h-l). Cobet, JV. L. 223, regards the formula in Stobaeus and Pollux as a figment of the grammarians ; but it can hardly be doubted that some such oath was taken, although it is not mentioned in the text. (Cf. Schomann, Ant. p. 359 E. T. ; Gil- bert, i 296 n.) The taking of the oath is exhibited on a vase in the Hermitage Museum, which shews us an ?07)^os, armed with shield and spear, holding his right hand over an altar ; the oath is being administered by an aged man (pro- bably representing the jSouX^) beyond it : behind the ((priPos we have a N/ki; holding a helmet (Daremberg and Saglio, iii 624). MovvixCav] 19 § 2. Even in Roman times, B.C. 100, the ephebi irepi^wXeva-av ...els Movvixtav (ciA ii 467, 22). 'Akt*]v] the name given to the southern peninsula of the Peiraeus, the highest point of which is about 180 feet above the sea. Harpocr. s. v. 4iri0a\aTTl8i,6s Tis fiotpa Tijs 'ATTiKrjs. Lycurg. Leocr. §§ i7> 55 > Diod. XX 45 ; inf. 61 § 1. Wachsmuth, Stadt Athen, ii 46. iraiSorpCpas] officials employed to train the ephebi in gymnastic exercises. In B.C. 305/4 their number was reduced to one (Kohler, Mittheilungen, iv 327, cf. Teles ap. Stob. Flor. 98, 72). In the inscriptions this officer generally takes precedence over the other instructors. Dumont, pp. 177 — 185 ; Daremberg and Saglio, iii 627 b. StSao-KdXovs] Down to about B.C. 136 this term is regularly applied to the in- structors of the ephebi, including the raiSorpt^ris, the oTrXo/idxos and the rest (ciA ii 341, 465, 467, 469): after that date they are usually called raidevral. Vn- mont, p. 176; Daremberg and Saglio, iii 627; Grasberger, iii 167. The four following verbs describe the functions of the several instructors. The corresponding official titles have hitherto been known to us from the ephebic in- scriptions of the 3rd century. The literary evidence of the text is earlier than the earliest inscriptions mentioning these in- structors. 6ir\o|i,avcIv] Hen. Anab. ii 1, 7; Plat. Gorg. 450 E, Toi)s vaiSoTptpas kcU toi>! iv ottXoii diSicKovras /idx^irfloi, Euthyd. 271 D, Laches 179 E, 182 B, Leg. 804 D, 813 D, 833 e; Teles ap. Stob. Flor. 98, 72 ; Theophr. Trepl iuKpo(l>i.\oTi.iuas (with jebb's note on p. 203). In the ephebic inscriptions the oTrXo/idxos, or 'drill-ser- jeant, ranks next to the Koo-/i7jTi}s and the iroudoTpi^Tis (Dumont, pp. 185 — 9). CIA 11467 ( = Ditt. no. 347)1. 52, B.C. 100, ivaiviaai di Kal toi)s SiSafffcdXous, t6v re irai8oTptprii> — Kal riv oirKo/xixov — Kol t6v i,KovnaT'fiv — Kal tov d^irriv. In an inscr. of Teos, the &t\oij,6.xos precedes rbv Si- SA^ovra To^eietv Kal dKovri^eiv and receives a stipend of 300 dr., as against 250 (Ditt. no. 349, 22 — 27). In the Attic inscrip- tions the usual order of precedence is OTrXofiiixos, &KovTiffT'/is, ro^&TTis, KaraTaXT' o0^7-7>s, and after these the ypaiifiareis and iirTipirrp (CIA ii 316, 465, 467, 469 — 471, 482). The drill was held in the Lyceum (Grasberger, iii 139). Tojrieiv] On the To^irrris, see Dumont, p. 152 ; Daremberg and Saglio, iii 628. He was not necessarily an Athenian (ciA ii 316, 11. 29, 72). Cf. Plat. Leg. 813 D. aKOvrC^eiv] On the iKovnar'^s, see Dumont, p. 190 ; Daremberg and Saglio, I.e. The same person is repeatedly men- tioned in the inscriptions as holding this office for several years (ciA ii 465, 471). KOToirdXTT|v (iifiUvai] Eth. iii 2, 17, p. nil a II, 8 5^ irp&TTei iyvo^ffeiev S,v tis, oXov. ..Sii^ai ^ovKbimvos dipeivai, ws 6 rhv KarairiSniv. The instructor in charge of this department was called the i^irris or the KaTaTaXraipirris (le maUre de balis- tiqae). The former title is found in B.C. 100; the latter in B.C. 282, ciA ii 316 ( = Ditt. 346), 28, eraivdcrai Si Kal rbv jroiSoTpi/Sijp — Kai rbv aKOvnaTipi — {koI rbv Karav]a\\Ta\tj>iniv — Kal t6v ypa/ifmria — Kal Tbv ToJiTT/c (mentioned last in this case because he was not an Athenian, but a Cretan). KaTairaKTaiTi)i, KaraTraXra- t^Gffla and Karair&KTTjS occur in an inscr. of Ceos, Ditt. no. 348, 25, 30, 27. Cf. CI A ii 4 1 3 ( = Ditt. 1 96), 1 5 (after B.C. 200), 154 A0 H N Al fl N COL. 21, 1. 35— COL, 22, 1. 12. ^5 T0t9 /lev aa^povia-Toi'i SpaxfJ''fjv fiiav eKoaTO), roll S i^^oi,'; rerrapaf 6^o\ov<; eKaarcp' ra Se r&v ^vkeT&v twv avrov Xa/M- Pdvtov 6 (T(0(j)povi(TTrjv\aKTriptois '^ ev Tots ippovplois ivloTe ft-o! nbvov, ivloTe Sio, The context of the present passage shews that they acted as ^povpol for both years (§ 5), while it is implied that they served as weplwoXoi for the second year alone. Girard endeavours to remove the discrepancy by observing that the author 'ne dit pas expressi- ment, en effet, que les ephebes n'etaient astreints au service de weplwoXoi. que la seconde annee. II se borne a constater que la premiere annee etait remplie par une sorte d'apprentissage du metier de soldat, mais cet apprentissage, qui se faisait au Piree et a Munychie, avait deja le caractere de ce que devait etre, I'annfe suivante, la vie ^phebique ' (Darem- berg and Saglio, iii 629, note 1 74). It seems simpler to suppose that Aeschines was using a popular and only approximately accurate phrase in describing himself as veplwoXos for two years. lKKXi)(rCas ev t$ SEarpu] Cf. A. Miiller, Buhnenalterthiimer, p. 74 ; and Jebb in Smith's Diet. Ant. ii 820 a. ' Juv. x 128 ; Plut. Timol. 34, 3 ; 38, 3 ; Nepos, Timol. 4, 2. Athenian decree in Joseph. Ant. xiv 8, 5. The inscriptions bearing on this point are collected by Adam Reusch, de diebus contionum ordinariis ap, Atheni- enses, diss. phil. Argentor. sel. iii 4' (Mayor). diro8n|cl)jLEvoi ktX.] i.e. 'having given public proof of proficiency in military exercises.' Harpocr. has dn-oJeldnei''", corrected by Dittenberger, De Ephebis, p. 12, n. 10. The J^ij^oi of B.C. 100 similarly appeared in public, at the end of their period of service, iTroi.i\aa.vTo Si Kal iir' i^bSqj TTJs i(jni§elas T^v iirbSei^iv TTi povXv, CIA ii 467 (=Ditt. 347, 43) ; cf. ii 468, 26. CH.42, 1.25— CH.43. 1- I. nOAITEIA 155 BCol. 22.] Bi]iJi.q> 11 TO, irepl to^ rafets, Kol Xa^ovre'i da-irlSa koX Sopv irapa T^9 TToXeo)?, irepiTToXova-t Trjv X'^P^v koX Biarpi^ova-iV iv tok povpov'^v Kal tov<; i^TJ^ov^ tovtov ej^ej tov rpoirov. 43. ra? S' ap^a? rav wept Trjv iyKVKXiov BioiKr^aiv aTracra? 31 TO om. Harp. 32 t^s 7r6Xew! : roC Jiiynou Harp, et Schol. Aeschin. 36 ir[p]i[0]aTai ] B Mayor, Hude (H-l); Tpi,y\ji]a(n avyylvavrai. Rutherford (k-w). 36 KATATOpeNOC ?, Kara t4 7^1-05 K, h-l, b; Kara yivos K-W. lepocyNH ; Upiaaiv-q K, H-L, B; Upeuffivii K-W (cf. Meister- hans, p. 36^). Aie.eAGoiNTWN : SieXBovT. h-l. 37 AyeiN : SuoivK-vf. ainriha, koI Sopv] These are exhibited on the vase representing the ephebus taking the oath, mentioned in note on § 3, rd Xeph. ■aipajKBov. § 5. <|ipovpovcri] The Schol. on Aeschin. F. L. 167 quotes the two following lines from Eupolis, ovroz kv tols tppovplois kolt6.- feral, and roiis irepiirSKovs iiriivai, els rb, 0poi)pto. The itjnj^oi of B.C. 100 (ciA ii 467, 22 and 87) i^riKBov iirl ra ^poipM Kal t4 Spia t^s 'Attik^s irXeoxdKis iv oTrXois. Among the ^poipia were Anaphlytus, Thoricus, Sunium, Rhamnus, Eleusis, Phyle, Aphidna (Gilbert, i 297). \Xa|jiv8as] ' short gowns or mantles.' Pollux, X 164, tA Si TWV iipii^wv ^6p7]M ra/dov aTpanuTiKwv Richards. 3 KpHNWN : KOivwv J W Headlam (h-l). i 35 (of courage), xP'^'^^l^os irphs oiSiv tGiv iyKVK\l(jiv dW etirepels rbv voXe/wv. Oecon. ■i, 1346 a 8, irpoffoSos dirb tuiv iyKVKhXav. Ta|itov — o-rpaTUiiriKuv] The war-fund included the income from the property- tax and the surplus of the yearly revenue, [Dem.] Neaer. 4, to jrepidpra xp^^o^o TTJs S(oi)CT)(rews. The fund was adminis- tered by the raiilas tuv arp. This official provided pay for the troops and defrayed all other military expenses (Smith, Dut. ^ Ant.n ^6^ b). He is first mentioned in B. C. 338, [Plut.] Lycurg. 27. In 334 (ciA ii 739) he makes payments to the treasurers of Athene and to the commissioners for restoring the figures of N(ki; and the articles of plate used in processions (see further in Hartel, Studien iiber att. Staatsrecht, pp. 135-6; Gilbert, i 237; Diirrbach, Vorateur Lycurgue, pp. 32 — 33). For some of his other duties cf. inf. c. 4^ § 2, 49 § 3- , To>v lirl TO oeoipiKov] probably instituted under the administration of Eubulus (be- tween B.C. 354 and 339). It has been a moot point whether there was only one official ettI t6 Beupixov or more (Gilbert i 229). The text implies that there were several. In B.C. 343/2, ciA ii 114 c 5, a single individual is mentioned eiri to dewpiKbv, immediately after the ypap^pjiiTeii Karh irpvTavelav and eiri to ^ij^Iir/iOTo, and immediately before the /SouX^s ra/jUai ; thus he is possibly only a jSouXcut'Jjs charged with looking after that depart- ment of business and is not necessarily to be identified with the management of the fund. Aeschines, c. Ctes. § 24, men- tions the archon of the year in which Dem. was elected treasurer of the fleu- pi/fiv ; hence it was inferred by Boeckh (II vii p. 248 Lamb) that the office was annual. The text shews that it was held for four years, from one Panathenaic festival to the next. Cf. 47 § 2. KpT|V(ov 4iri|M\TiToO] KpnpiSiv kvipjiKr^aX are mentioned in Pol. 1321 i 26, where Athens is doubtless in Aristotle's mind, though not expressly named. Plato, Leg. 758 E, refers to Kprtpiwv ivi/ieKriTAs. An inscr. published in the 'E^Tj^epis 'Apx"'"- XoyiK^, 1889, pp. 13 — 16, no. 28, describes the work done by one Pytheas as im- fieXyfT^s Twv Kprjvuf in B.C. 333. iireLd^ Ilv84as alpeSels eirl ris Kp^vas rum iXXwK iv tJ ipxj; iirineXfiTai. KoXus Kal (t>CKoTlii,at ktK' iiraLviffaL Ilvdkav...&peT7Js ^vcKa Kal SiKaio Kptjvuv, birus h/ ol d'KKoi. ol 6.el xetporovolJ- pt£voi itrl rds Kp'^vtis ^iKoTifiuvTai kt\. Cf. Hesych. s. v. Kpyiv&yyri (sic)' dpx^l iirl Trjs iiri/ieXelas flSoTos, and Pollux viii 113, iirific\7p-iis Si ns...iylveTo, Ss xal iKoKeiTO i...Kal Kp7ivo(t>v\dKiov dpx'/l' also Photius, Kpijpo^rfXol" ^v Si Kal dpxit "S 'A.6iiVTi(rai. It is uncertain whether xp^o^iXa^ was another name for this officer or the title of a subordinate official. The importance of this officer is indicated by his being elected and not appointed by lot. The office of iSdruv iinffTdTTis was held by Themistocles (Plut. Them. 31 § i). Cf. Daremberg and Saglio, s.v. Epimeletes, ii p. 668 b. As two of the officials mentioned in the text are connected with finance, some surprise has been felt that no notice is taken of the important financial officer called the To^fos "r^i koix^s trpoahiov or 6 iirl tJ 5ioiKi)(r6i. (The latter title is supposed by Fellner to have been in- troduced about 300 B.C., but the suppo- sition is not approved by Gilbert, i 233. Cf. Diirrbach, Lycurgue, pp. 2t — 38.) This official, like those in the text, held office for one term of four years only, [Plut.] vit. Lycurg. 3. Lycurgus, whose financial activity began in 338, is described as Tox^eis iirl Tg 5ioiKi}o-ei (Hyper, frag. 12 1 Blass); he probably ceased to hold this office in 334, and this treatise was written about ten years later. Hence, it is suggested by Mr J. W. Headlam to alter KpT)vSiv into kooiGiv. It would be safer, however, to suppose that xal toB ^Tri TTj Siouc^aei had dropped out, than to accept this suggestion. The fact that the KprjvUv iirt/ieXriTiis was elected at the Panathenaea (about 23 — 28 Hecatom- baeon, before the middle of August) is confirmed by the above decree in honour of Pytheas, which is dated 9 Metageitnion, CH. 43, 1. 2 — 8. nOAITEIA 157 2 l3ovXrj Be KXrjpovTai irevTaKoa-ioi, •jrej/rijKovTa wiro ^uX^y eKaa-rtj';, TrpvTavevei, S' iv fjL,epei twv N (k, h-W, b) ; ■jrei'Ta.Kdfftoi, weyr^KOVTa H-l,, <:Trjs>- u\a1s, tva iKelvuv p^v iKauTT] Tos Xs rip^pas Trpvravei-ri, ai Si Xourai If di/o Xe. Fere eadem Photius, vpvTavela, inter alia iviavrta/ Si ol 'ASrjvcuoi top aeXifviaKhv riyov (Frag. 393^ 433')' Schol. Maximi Planudis ad Hermog. in Rhei. Gr. v p. 509, 20 Walz : iipia/iivai, ^i\apxos and railapxos. Cf. Gilbert i 220 S., and Headlam, On the Lot, p. 102 ; inf. 61 § i. §§ 2, 3. The Council. On the subject in general, see Hermann, Staatsalt. §§ 125 — 127; Schomann, Ant., p. 371 — 9, E. T.; Gilbert, 1251—264; Smith, Diet. Ant. i 309. § 2. K\T]povTai] It was appointment by lot that made the Council consistent with the democratical constitution of Athens and prevented its becoming an oligarchical body of higher authority than the public assembly. The power of the old aristocracy had centred in a Council, and this power was broken down by the introduction of the lot. The Council of 400 under the 'Draconian constitution' is described as appointed by lot (4 § s)- The earliest documentary evidence bear- ing on this subject is an inscr. of Erythrae, the constitution of which was modelled on that of Athens in B.C. 455 — 450. It is there ordained for Erythrae (as for Athens) dirS Kvdpiwv jSovXV e&o' (ciA i 9 = Hicks, no. 23). Cf. Headlam, On the Lot, pp. 41 — -56, 86. irpvTavrfei] ' presides,' i. e. sits as a superintending sub-committee of the Coun- cil. Cf. Harpocr. s. v. irpvTdvei.s, Schol. Aeschin. 3 § 3 ; also Schomann, p. 376, and Gilbert, i 255. Even the order in which the irpvTdveis held office is deter- mined by lot (cf. Headlam, /. c, p. 51). This fact had already been ascertained by Clinton, Fasti, ii 344 — 6=415 — 8. at ^kv irpuTai ktK, ] The normal Attic year consisting of 354 days, the tenth part would be 35 days, and 4 over. It has been supposed by Gilbert, i 255, that these four days were assigned to the several prytanies by lot. The text states that they were assigned to the first four prytanies, which thus lasted for 36 days, the remaining six lasting for 35 only. This fact was already known to us through Photius, Suidas and the Schol. in Hermo- genem, v p. 509 ; but their authority was set aside on the evidence of the Choiseul Marble, ciA i 188 (Ditt. no. 44), ,11. 25 — 40, B.C. 410/9, where we have express mention of the 36th day of the 8th, 9th, and roth prytanies. Hence it was in- ferred by Clinton, Fasti, ii 346 — 418, that the four supernumerary days were assigned to the last tribes and not to the first. While this was clearly the case in B.C. 410, the text shews that, in the writer's time, the latter plan was adopted instea,d. The duration of the irpvravetac is dis- cussed by Unger, Philol. 38 p. 425 ff., Usener, Shein. Mm. 34 p. 392 ff., and A. Schmidt, Gr. Chronologie, pp. 241, 423 etc. 158 AGHNAinN coL. 22, 1. 20— 37. at Se If at varepai Trivre km rpidKOvra '^/jbepa? eKaari}' Kara 10 W^ ""^ Kvplav iKKXi/irlav, iv f Sel tAs ipX^s dTTOxst-poToveiv ot So/coOtrt pi.Tj Ka\ws cipx^tv' koX wepl tpvXaKTJs Si t^s x^Pf^^' " Kal T&s el6/W(. and Diog. Laert. i 59 (of Solon), ii^Uixri oo-ai TJfUpav] The manuscript reading T6 'Adrivaiiav Tiis rjpiipas Kari, aeKfyrtiv has been retained, 'as it facilitates the &yav. The explanation (like many others following ris ' (J. B. Mayor). Hitherto in this treatise) would not be needed by our earliest authority for this equivalent Athenian readers ; but it does not neces- to 6tnip4pai has been Themistius (a.d. sarily follow that it is an interpolation, as 355), who also has offoi wpot in p. 192 D. suggested by Lipsius, Leipzig Verhandl., Saoi /lijves occurs in Dem. 744, 25 (L 1891, p. 47 n. and S). § 3. oruo-o-iToCiriv iv Tg 66Xu] Dem. (is] Aristides i 344 Jebb. The F. L. § 190, oi vpvrdveis $iov(riv l/tdoTore large number of such holidays is noticed KOiPH Kal awSenrvovaui dXXTiXois Kal ava- in [Xen.] de Sep. Ath. 3, 2. Among irivSovinv. Ammonius ap. Harpocr. s, a. them were the Apaiuria (Athen. 171 e), 66\os, — 6 Si tAttos Stov iixTuivTaL ol wpv- the Thesmophoria (Arist. Thesm. 79), the rdveis KoXeiToi fl6Xos. Cf. Pollux viii Kronia (Dem. 24 § 26), and the diro4>pdSa 155; Bekker, ^««c(/. 264. On a special ijpiipai (Plut. Ale. 34). Gilbert, i 258, emergency the povMj even passed the n. 4. night there, Andoc. de Myst. 45. It was rerpaKis] Elsewhere (Photius, s. v. also called the ffKids (Gilbert, i 256, n. 4), Kvpla iKKXriHa, Schol. Arist. AcA. 19 and It was near the /3ouXeun)pioi/ (Pans, i 5, Schol. Dem. 24 § 20) we are told of iAree CH.43. 1- 9—21. nOAITEIA IS9 ^eiv TTJv ^ov\r)v [[/eat 6 rt]] iv eKcunri ttj r]/ji,epa, koX o-ttov KaQi^eiv, 15 4 ovToi irpoypd • tAs yap apx^s iv to« Kvplais iKKXri Kal to aWa rwv 6,vayKal(iiv x/"JM<"'(feu' "Kal wepl (tItov vKaKrii t-^s X'^P'^^i f*' ''^s dwoypaif>ii,s — KMipav." meetings in eaeh month, all of them termed Kvplai iKKXrjffiat. But the text shews that there was only one Kvpla iKK\rioviri] CIA ii 61, iiraScLV Si ravTa irapaffKevaaBy, toi)s Trpurdcets irpo- yp&ij/ai Ttepl Toirav iv ^ovXevrripUp iirav 0[6v T€ ^. §§ 4—6. TAe Public Assembly. § 4. irpo7pd(|>ov(ri — iKKXtjirtas] Five days notice was given ; Bekker, Anecd. 296, 8, irpSire/iiTTa (Gilbert, i 270 n. i). . (iCav fiv Kvplav] see note on rerpaKis, § 3. The agenda for the Kvpla iKKXnala were already known through citations of this passage in Harpocr. (Gilbert, i 282). lirixcipoTOVEiv] 'confirm the election of.' Harpocr. s. v. KaraxftpoTovta' iBos Tfv 'kBriVfiiTi Kara Tuv i,pxl>vTuiv Kal Kara TUV (TVKO^aVTUIV ITpOjSoMs iv T(fi S^fJUfi rlBeaBM- el Si ns Karaxci-poTovriBelri, oSros eio-^yero els ri SiKaariipiov. For this koto- XfipoTovia he refers to Theophrastus, iv S' S61JU11V. Of. Schomann, Z)e Comitiis, p. 231 ; Ani. 391, E. T. The term vpo- jSoX^ is inaccurately applied to the iirixei- poTovla (Meier and Schomann, note 389 Lips. ; and Smith, Did. Ant. ii 492 i5). irspl ctCtov] Ken. Mem. iii 6, 13, Ttbuov Xpovov iKavos iffTLV 6 iK TTJs xt&pas yiyvo- fiievos (TITOS SMTpi(j>eai rijv ir'oXiv, Kal irdffou els Tov iviavrbv TrpoiySetTat. irspV (|>vXaKTJs] ib. § 10, irepl ye ^uXok^s Trjs X'^P'" o^S' on ^Sij croi //.efJiiXiiKe, Kal otaBa, 0170(70.1 re vXaKal eirlKai.pol elcTL Kal birbtrai /atJ, Kal OTToaoi re (j>povpol iKavoi elai ktX. This topic of deliberation is mentioned in Ar. Rhet. i 4 § 10, irepl 4>vXaKTJs TTJs xtipos i"^ XavB&veai irCos (j>v- XiTTerai ktX. : in Pol. 1298 a 3 it is omitted. Cf. CIA ii 225 and 334, els ipvXaKTiv T^s xtip"' (Gilbert i 282 n. 2). Tos elira77«XCas] Such information might either be brought before the /SouX-i;, through the irpvrdveis ; or (as here) before the eKKXriala, through the Bea-fioBirai (c. 59). Cf. Hager in Smith, Diet. Ant. i 709, ii 1067. rds diroYpaijxis tuv Si]|jicvo|i^v(i)v] ' in- ventories of confiscated property.' Pol. 1298 a 3, irepl... dtjfieiffews. On Atto- ypa^^ see Meier and Schomann, pp. 304 — 6 Lips., and Diet. Ant. s. v. Tcls Xi]|eis tuv icX'qpaiv Kal tuv liri- KXijpov] i.e. the legal claims (or 'lists of suits ') for the right of succession to in- heritances, and for that of marrying the daughter of a citizen who has left no son to inherit his estate (56 § 6, KXiipav Kal eiriKX'lipuv eTiSiKafflai). Meier and Schomann, pp. 791 — 4, 606 — 8, 616 Lips.; Diet. Ant. s.v. Heres, i 947 a and Epi- clerus, p. 747 a. Situs — Epi)|iiov 7ev6)ievov] ' that all may have cognisance of any vacancy in an i6o AOHNAIfiN COL. 22,1. 37 — C0L,23,1. 5. fvrjheva Xady firjBev eprjfiov yevo/ievov. sttI [Be] t^s 6KT7)v P'ixpi' Tpiwv €Karep[a)v, k&v rt]? VTToa-'Xpfievo^ ri firj iroirjcrr) t^ Srjp,^. erepav Be Taiavb, Kal Iprt/m i^plj^ovnv. The object of this public recital was partly to draw attention to any claims on the es- tate ; partly to give due notice to all who were interested in establishing a right of succession. § 5. {kttis irpuraveCas] In B.C. 410/9, when the Attic year began on July 14, the sixth TpvTarda began on Jan. 5, B.C. 409 (Clinton, Fasti, ii 347=418). d(rTpaKoopCa5] On this occasion the point to be determined was whether there was a case for having recourse to ostra- cism ; if so, a day was fixed for the final voting in the eighth irpvravela (Lex. Cant. s. V. darpaKiiriids ; Schol. Arist. £q. 851, and fragm. Lex. Dem. Aristocr. ; cf. Blass in Hermes, 1882, p. 152). " A. Schmidt, Gr. Chronologie, p. 259, seeks to reconcile Aristotle and Philo- chorus. The date of the dffrpaKO^opla is explained by the desire to settle a danger- ous political struggle before the opening of spring, i.e. before the end of Anthesterion. The oth prytany in an ordinary year is equivalent in general to Gamelion i — Anthesterion 5. But Philochorus wished to embrace the case of an intercalary year in which the 7th prytany is equivalent in general to Gamelion 22 — end of Anthe- sterion : ' before the eight prytany ' means either in the 6th or 7th, for if the principle was that the ostracism was to be proposed in Gamelion or Anthesterion, it might fall in the 7th prytany of an intercalary y^r. The hypothesis is absurd, for ab- solutely no reason is suggested why the Athenians should have ostracised men /aier in the year if it chanced to be inter- calary, — to say nothing of other obvious objections " (Wyse). o-VKOi{>avTuv irpoPoXds] A irpo^oMi was a preliminary criminal information brought before the public assembly ; if the people approved, a trial before an ordinary law- court ensued. This procedure was applied in the case of those who had accused the generals concerned in the battle of Ar- ginusae (Xen. Sell, i 7 § 34). The case against Midias began with a TpopdMi. Cf. Schomann, De Comiiiis, p. 231 ff., Meier and Schomann, p. 335 Lips., Diet. Ant. ii 492 a, 732 a. For its application in the case of ama- ipdvTat, cf. Isocr. Antid. 314, kot-A Si Toiruv (se. tQv ffvKo^avTuv cTroiTjiyav) ypa- 04s lihi irpbs Tois 6eajfTias ypa^ai. TcSv hcto£kN K : irepl wv Kontos, Lipsius, Gertz, k-w, sed spatium vix duarum litterarum capax vacuum relictum; iirip (y) wt> H-L (B). 28 AlA- AeieTM : SiaWlerai K (K-w, B) ; SiaXiyerai H-L. 30 Ki)pu|t H-L. Tpidi- AOCIUN suprascripto cypAKOClWN ' corruptumne ex CApA A ociWN ut Ar. Tirrapa S' offluv scripserit ? ' K-w. x/";Ma''(foufft H-L. petitions.' For 6els...iKen)p(av cf. Dem. de Cor. 107, oix iKerrjpiav i6riKe rpf^papxos oiSels TTiiTTo^' wff ddiKoti/ji.€vos irap^ iixiv, c, Timocr. 11, W^aav tt]v Ik. Siv ^av Tct ■XpilMTa auBpairoi, id. 53 ; Aeschin. J^. L. 15, \k. $€vTes ol oUetot. iMovTo ifiQv. The iKerrjpia (pd^dos) was an olive-branch bound with wool (Aesch. Suppl. 22, 192), which the 'suppliant,' or petitioner, held in his hand before depositing it on the altar in the place of public assembly. Such an application for the right of pe- tition might also be laid before the jSouX^, Aeschin. c. Timarch. 104. In Andoc. De Myst. no — 1[6, it is laid before the /3ouX^ on the occasion of its session in the 'BXei/o-fcioy, although presenting a petition in that place was forbidden, ib. 116. Such petitions might include ap- plications for the recovery of civil rights, or for the remission of sentences ; and, in general, for exemption from legal penal- ties. Cf. Dem. c. Timocr. 46, Trp dSelas SoBetffris, and see Schomann, Ani. p. 397 E.T.; Gilbert, i 294; Did. Ant. i 24 i, 702 a. ai Si Mo kt\.] Pollux, who gives in viii 96 a paraphrase of the present pas- sage and its context, describes the hear- ing of heralds and embassies as the busi- ness of the third iKKXriala, while that of the fourth is Tepl Upwv xal balwv. This distinction is not in accordance with the text. The latter is confirmed by Aeschines I § 23, ir(3s Se KeXeiei Tois irpoidpovs XP'?- /iaHfeiy; — irparxeipoToveiv—Trspl lepuy tQv rarpluv Kal Kitpv^i. koI irpetrpeiais Kal baluv. The statement in Pollux may have origin- ated in some confused and fragmentary reminiscence of the constitution in c. 30 § 5, where, in the order of business before the /SouX^, the third place is assigned Tpe^pdais, after which they deliberate irepi Twv oKKtjjv, [^offiiav). Tp£o] This implies that only three (juestions under each of the several head- ings were allowed to be discussed in each rpmavda.^ Similarly in § 5 only three .aT(^oviri.v — dveu irpoxeipoTovtos] II i62 AOHNAIfiN COL. 23, I. 5—18. KoX avev irpax^eipoToviai;. irpoaepxovrai Be Kal oi Ki]pvKe 'A.8. iroK. Lex. Den. Patm. p. 13 Sakkelion, iirurr&Trii : oiSros ix twv irpvr&veuiv iKKifipovTo Kal iireffT&Tei "viKTa Kal TijLipav " /idDOv, Kal oiK i^v Seirepov rbv aiirhy yiveffdai. t&s 5^ /fXets ruv ^*lepuv iv oh" iir^KecTo rd. xp'^f^ara Kal TO ypiniiara t^s 5r6Xe(i)s. . . Suidas (e lexico Photiano) iriaTiTTii : "tCiv Tpvriveiov eU 6 \axi>v " iTimirris iXiyero. SU Si rbv aiirbv iwiuTaTrjiiai oix i^y. ^vXijaa Si ToD UpoO Ti,s /cXets iv ifi ri, Stj/iStm XPi}/*"'''''! (n iirpi Kal ripi S-rnioalav ff^paytSa (tpv\a(r §ovM]V ^ rip Stjp,oi>," b iirurrarris " K\7ipol wpoiSpovs ivvia," i,iro "0uX^s iKoffrris'" ha "irMjV ttjs TrpvTavevoi iwia Toiruv iwiffTaTtiv Iva Kal rb irpayfia (sic) TrapaSlSuaw. Telephus ap. Eustath. in Od. p ^a...ylveTat yip (jtriaiv ' ABiivqfftv ix Tuiv irpyTaveuv els os " iwurraTeT vixTa Kal rjpi^pav" /dav, Kal TrXela Xpbvov oiK ^^effriv o&Si "Sis rbv airbv yev^ffdai^ rds re KXeis <:rwv lepidp> kv oXsrb, XfrliiuiT& eln ijniKaTTti Kal to ypamiara t^s 7r6Xeais Kal rr/v Sij/ioalav atppaylSa. KXtipoi Si Kal irpoiSpovs i^ iKdffTrjs ^uX^s ha " ttXt/i' ttjs TrpvravevoTOfftjs Kal irdhiv ix Toiruiv iirurTdrriv ha" (Frag. 397^, 437'). Pollux viii 96: iviaraTris 5' iarlv els ruiv irpvTaveav, b K\fipif \ax(iii>, Sis S' oiK i^eirn yeviaSai rbv ainbv iiritjTaTriP. Ix^i Si otros Twv iepwv rds KXets h ols to xP^Mf"o Kal rd ypdfiftara. Kal orav ol wpvrdveis rbv S^/iOV rj tV /SokXV avvdyuiaui, ovros i% iKaanjs (pvXijs vp6eSp(a> ha xKripdi, nbvriv tV vpvraveiovaav d^iets (Frag. 394^ 434'). 'Sometimes the members of the ^kkXtj- Cor. 170). It was also open to any o-la take the initiative in bringing for- member of the iKKXijcrla to take the in- ward public business, without a prelimi- itiative by moving to refer any question nary vote (on the question whether it will to the /SouXr) with a view to a irpofioi- discuss a proposal on the part of the Xcu/ua being drawn up by the latter povki), or accept it without discussion).' (Gilbert, i 278 n. 3). Cf. Harpocr. s.v. irpoxeiporovia' ...birorav irpocr^^ovrai — rois irp-urdvenv irpw- Trjs jSovX^s wpo^ovXevircurris ela^ipryrai els Tov] Aeschin. A Z. 58, (the /SouXtj) tSp Srjfiov 7j ypdjfiTj' irporepop yiverai x^t- TOis ^eviKoXs irpeff^elais rks els rbv S^fiov poTovia h T^ iKK\7](ri(;f. irbrepoy SoKel irepl irpoffbSouf 7rpoj8ovX«5et. On the capture Tuv TpopovXevBhrwi' dKi'f aaSai rbv Stjiwv, of Elateia, the messenger brought the TJ dpKei rb IT po^oiiKeviia. InDem. 24§r2 news tis rois Trpvrdveis (de Cor. 169). (after a irpo^oiXevfw,) yevo/ih-tis iKK\riatas Cf. Arist. Thesm. 654, Tavra rois rpv- irpoixeiporbviioev b Sriiios. Cf. Aeschin. i rdveaiv dyyeXSi. § 23, and see Gilbert, i 276 n. 3. XLIV. The Public Assembly, con- The course described in the text would tinued. involve a departure from the principle § i. iiri ypd/j,fiaTa ry iroXei, Kai rrjv Srjfiocriav (T^payiBa, kuI fiiveiv dvayKoiov ev Trj 5 doka TovTov iariv xal rpiTTvv tcSv irpvTiivemv fjv av ovro eTreiBav (rvvayayaxriv ot irpvrdveK T'^v jSovXrjv rj tov BrjfjLov, ovro<; KKrjpol 7rpoeBpov ypd/iiiara e gramm. K-w, H-L, B. € toCtAk ■ k-w. §§ 2, 3 * Harp. irpbeSpoi. iKkqpovvTo twv wpvrdveav xaB' iK&ffrriv vpvravclav efs ^| iK&ixrrii ^vK-q^ irX^c Tijs irpvTo.vevoiinit, ohives ra irepl rds iKKXrjalas SufKow.... in 8' 6 KaKoipxvoi iviardnji Kkijpoi airois, ctprixev 'Ap. 4v 'KB. iroX. ( = Suid. s.v.). Fhotius (Bekk. An. 290) irpbeSpoi : oi t4 vepl rcis iKKkqala^ 'XBiivqai SioiKoOvres < itai rrjs eirra^las iiri/i£\o6iievoi add. Lex. Dem. Patm. p. I2>. ets feXij/joCro iirb rfli' ■jtpvrr&veiDV KaB' iKiArrriv iKK\rip.evos). Cf. Gilbert, i 257 n. 3. In tht foarth century, on the institu- tion of Tp6eSpoi with an iTruTTaTris of their own, the duty of presiding in public was transferred to the iir. twv irpoiSpuv (Gilbert, id. n. 5), while the iir. twv irpv- TWiW) discharged the duties stated in the text. As the latter remained in the Bb\o% for the day and night during which he was in office, he was necessarily pre- cluded from presiding over the iKKXi/irla or the jSouXi}. On the institution of the TrpoeSpoi, see § 2. Tas Tt K\ets ktX.] The keys of the public treasure kept in the 6irur66Sopios on the Acropolis (Boeckh, in xx). The custody of the keys did not involve any responsibility for the actual management of the fund. The Arg. to Dem. Androt. p. 590 applies to the iiruTTaTris language of less precision than that in the text : aiTbi TOS (cXels ttjs dicpoirdXcus inLaTeieTO KoX TTOI'Ta Th XPl}/iaTa TTJi TToXews. It adds : &' ovv fiij ipaffBy TvpavviSos, 5ict toOto piav ijfi4pav iirolovv a&rbv dp^ai. T(5v Upuv does not necessarily imply that the public treasure was kept in more than one temple. Hence the pi. throws no light on the obscure question whether the dntrBodo/ws of the ' old temple ' of Athene between the Erechtheum and Par- thenon was at this time still in use, as well as the Parthenon (see Miss Harri- son's Mythology &=€ of Athens, p. 505 — 8). The ' old temple ' was burnt in 406 B.C. (Xen. Hell, i 6), and the burning of the drurBoSo/Ms mentioned in Dem. 24 § 136 may refer to the same event. In B-C. 353 the priestess transferred to the iTUTTdTot (probably the itr. Srinoaluv (prfimi) in the archonship of Thudemus certain ' gold ornaments ' which were removed from the ' old temple ' to the Parthenon (ciA ii 758 II 7). The public records ('ypd|i.)jiaTa) were preserved in the Mi;- Tpipov near the /SouXeirr^piov (Aeschin. 3 § 187; Paus. i 3, 5; Lycurg. Leocr. 66). Cf. Curtius, das Metroon, Gotha, 1868. 8t||jio(rCav irpa'yiSa] [Xen. ] de Vect. 4, 21, dvSpdiroSa aearjiuuriUva ry Sttjioirlip iiev 6 Setva. From 347 onwards the last alone is found (Gil- bert, i 257 n. 5). It was once supposed that the go irpv- ravets were divided into five groups of ten TrpdeSpoi holding office for one-fifth of a prytany (generally for seven days) and appointing one of their number to serve as ewurTarris for each day. This suppo- sition rested on the Scholia to Aeschin. t. Ctes. 39 and Dem. p. 594, 5, and on the 2nd Arg. to Dem. Androt. p. 590. It was accepted in an early work of Schomann (De Comitiis Ath., 1819), where, in the endeavour to reconcile the conflict of evi- dence, it was suggested that there were two sets of irp6eSpoi in existence at the same time, (i) the proedri contributes, belonging to the same tribe as the irpv- Tcwets, and forming a subdivision of that body; and (2) the proedri non-contribules, belonging to a different tribe to that of the rpvraveis. Nearly three centuries earlier it was held by Sigonius (1529 — 1584) in his Z>e Atheniensium RepiAlica, that wher- ever the Trp6e3poi were mentioned, they were the nine who were not of the same tribe. This opinion was accepted by K. F. Hermaim (1843), who noticed fur- ther that the irpdeSpoi are never men- tioned until after the time when one of the irpvTavHS used to preside in the As- sembly. Hence the wpdedpoi (non-contri- bules) were a later institution, and the proedri contributes were a merely ima- ginary body. Schoraann's earlier view survived in Grote, u. 31, iii 118, but it had meanwhile been abandoned by Scho- maim himself, in favour of Hermann's view which is conclusively confirmed by the text. See Schomann, Ant. p. 377 E.T. Some confusion has arisen from the fact that Harpocration, s. v. vpoedpoi, implies that the wpoeSpoi held office du- ring the whole of each prytany, whereas the text, which he professes to follow, really describes them as appointed by lot for each meeting of the /SouXrj or iKKXr/ffla. The most accurate citation of the text is that preserved by Telephus ap. Eustath. on Od. 17, 455, and by Suidas, s. v. iirurrdTtis, art. 2. On the general ques- tion see Goodwin /. c, and Gilbert i 257 (with the authorities there quoted) ; also Caillemer on Boule in Daremberg and Saglio, i 740 — I, and Chavannes on Epistates, ib. iii 700 ; and Wayte in Smith's Diet. Ant. i 320 — \, and on Dem. •Tifnocr. § 21. lirurrdTijv] sc. tuv TrpoiSpav. He is mentioned as presiding (i) at the jSouXif in Aeschin. c. Timarch. 104, §ov\tvT^^ uv Kal trpoeSpeiwii, and in CIA ii 168 (B.C. 333) Tdv irpoeSpcov ^Tre^^tfej/, and simi- larly in ii 179 (B.C. 325) about the time CH. 44, 1. 9 — 1 8. nOAITEIA 165 evKOfffjiiai e-jniieXovvTai, Kal virep Sv Set 'X,P't}li'a,Ti^eiv TrpoTidiacriv, Koi TO? ■)^eipoTovia<; KpLvovcnv, Kal rd aXXa Trdvra BioiKovo'iv, Kal Tov [[t']] d^eivai Kvptoi elcrtv. Kal eirt, k-w. 13 t' delent Richards, Blass, K-w, B; in S' mutat Hude ; riji' iKKKriaUw Rutherford (h-L). 14 (^eari. H-L. nAeiON (k-w, B): tcXhv H-L, K^, Meisterhans, p. 120^. 16 A6K(iavlt jS^^wjK^ lie (Ack. 171). Cf. Suidas, s.v. irpaPovXcv|i,a ktX.] In accordance with the general principle ordained by Solon, Plut. Sol. 19, jx-qSiv iav i,vpo§oi\eiiTOV els eKKhjalav el<; iv Siku- 5 arripLm ryevofievr)!} fiev Avatfia'xp'i diretfivjev koI eTrcovvfiiav ea-^ev 6 airo TOV rvTrdvov, Be Bijfiof d^eiXero riji; /SouXtj? to OavaTovv Ka\ Belv KoX ')(^p'r]pLaai, ^rj/iiovv, xal v6p,ov WeTO, av tivo<; dBiKeiv tJ ^ovXt) KaTayvo) rj ^Tj/jbituajj, ra? KaTayv(6(7ei iiiKKovra diroSv. J B Mayor : legendum fortasse xal aiSri/iepAv ijSri lUX^ovra i,iroBv. cf. Aeschin. i § 16 (lex) irapaSoBcls rots IvScxa reBvij-u aiBrj/iepiiv. 3, 6 ATT09NHCKeiN : AiroBvgirKea' K-w, H-L, k', b, cf. Meisterhans, p. 1412, n. 1234. 3 eyMHAeiAHC (b coll. iiXoinjXelSrjs Od. p 134): Bfi/iTjXiSTjs K-w, H-L, K^ 4 dkAcOTTeGHKeN corr. K. 5 <^Tip> SiKasTiiplif K-w, idem in c. 46, 10 et c. 55, 7 t^j non inserunt. 6 iwi- eciMOC?; i^nnos K, K-w, B ; fr' i^4atfu>s H-L. the Council and a dicastery, ii. 11, and 13 §12 (Newman). Av(rC|iaxov] possibly the person of that name mentioned in Xen. J/e/i. ii 4, 8, (the Thirty) AvHiiaxo" riv tinrapxov iKi- Xsi/oj' dvayaydvTa irapadovvai aiiTois Tois hStKn. On the restoration of the demo- cracy his services to the Thirty may well have been remembered against him. Kal av6i)|i,cpiSv — diroStrgcTKEiv] Ilist. An. 603 a 15, iTToBviiaKOXiaai aiBiniepbv, 398 « 35. 568 *2i. One Sosias had a similarly narrow escape: Antiphon 5 § 70, i.vTip iv-^x^V (mss, ar/ixBTi Dobree, iveMBi) Kayser, iTrijKKix^V Baiter ; d^elXero, in the text, suggests iupripiBri) iwi tov Si)iwv tov ijierepov TrapaSeSofih/os i^Stj rots ^vdexa. Ev|jii)Xt8T)s] The only passage where the name is found, as that of an Athenian, is [Deni.] 49 § 11, tiJ? vaidl tov EtjjuijXiSov. The date of the speech is B.C. 362. d<|KCXero] here 'rescued him.' It is used below in another sense : ' deprived of the power of.' 6 diri TOV Tuirdvov] 'the man who escaped the bastinado.' 'Schol. Arist. Flut. 476, TiiiTava...^6\a, Si' wv rois kutoSIkovs irmrov, and Photius, s. v. Ti/iwavov. Cf. Lys. 13 § 56, iis ivdpo- bvov ovTa — T(^ Stiidip irapiSoTe Kal Awe- TvimavlaBij, ib. 67, 68 ; and Dem. 9 § 61. This form of punishment was inflicted on Kaicovpyoi, including i,vSpo6^Tas] 59. § -i. Kplvti tAs apx»s] Antiphon, 6 § 49, irvBb/ievos aiiToiis (the iropiaTal, TTuXriTal, wpaKTopes and iToypa/iimTeis) Seiva Kal ffx^Xia Ipyd^eirffai, eZff^YOK els TTjv /SouX^y. ^ipccriijios] [Dem.] 7 § 9, ravra di xipia iaeaBai oiK iireiSd,v iv Tt} SiKaimipUf Tif wap' ii/xiv Kvp(ad^...oiW' iiretddv ws eavrbv iiravevexBri, i^inilov Trjv irap' i/uiv 7Ei'0- juA'Tji' yvajiv ills iavTov voioipievos. Lucian, 1 68 AGHNAinN COL. 24, 1. 3—25, 1. 4.. TO SiKaa-T^piov. e^eari Be koI toi^ ISicoraii; elaayyeWeiv fjv av 15 povKavTai twv dp'^&v /jltj '^prjaOai roK vo/jlok. ecf)€a-K Se koX TovToa iarlv el<; to SiKacrrr/piov, iav avrwv rj /3ov\r) icarayv^. SoKifid^et Be KaX rail's ^ovXevras rov^ top vcnepov eviavjov 3 ^ovXeva-ovra^ xal roix; evvea ap)(pvTa<;. ical irporepov p-ev fjv airoBoKi,p,daai Kvpia, vvv Be TOUTOt? e^ect? ecrriv eh ro 20 BiKaarijpiov. TOVTcov fiev ovv aKvpoi eariv rj ^ovXrj. Trpo^ovXevei S' et? tov 4 Brjp,ov, KaX ovK e^eaTiv ovBev dirpo^ovKevrov ovB' o ti, av p,ri •jrpoypoAjrcocnv 01 •jrpvrdvei'i ■<^(^l toAtois K-W, B. SXVI 2 S^ seel. K (edd.). 23 Kara yap ravra Kontos, H-L ; v. Dem, 20 § 96. pro Imaginibus 15, ki^oipMv ... SLktjv. Pollux viii 125, {Kptffiv) ii SiKaar-qplif Gennadios, Naber (h-l, idem t^ non addunt in c. 45, 5 et c. 55, 7). the fiovKij we find veiapluiv iwifi£\r)9ijvai. From B.C. 347 to 323 an annual property tax amounting to ten talents was raised for the building twv veaaoUuiv koX t^s (rKevoBiiKi)s (ciA ii 270). Kaivds Tpiijpeis] Twenty, according to Diod. xi 43. In B.C. 356/5 the Council failed to build the requisite number of new triremes; Androtion nevertheless moved that they should receive the customary compliment of a golden crown ; and for this he was attacked under a ypa^ Trapavbuuv (Dem. Androt. 8). tj TCTpTJpEis] In the list of the fleet for B.C. 330/29 eighteen quadriremes are mentioned: ClA ii 807 b 76 — 79, rer- p^peLs S' ifi fUv Tois ffeupLois TrapiSofiev PlII, ifi. irX^J Si A. For the three years between B.C. 334/3 {ii- 804) and the above date the lists are missing. The earliest notice of quinqueremes is in B.C. 325/4, when seven are mentioned, ii. 80Q d go, the list for the previous year (ii. 808 d 36) giving quadriremes, as well as triremes, but no quinqueremes (Boeckh, Semrkunden, p. 76). The archonship of Cephisophon, B.C. 329/8, is mentioned in c. 54 § 7. Hence the date of the treatise falls after B.C. 328, and before 325, the year in which quin- queremes appear for the first time (C. Torr in Athenaeum, Feb. 7, 1891; and Lipsius in Leipzig Verhandlungen, 1891, P-45)- , apxtWKTovas] 'naval architects,' or 'master ship-builders.' These are not mentioned elsewhere, but the names of 35 such persons are known to us from inscriptions (Boeckh, Seeurkunden, pp. 93 — 100). The i,pxiriKTmi of Dem. de Cor. § 28 is a different kind of official, — the manager of the Theatre of Dionysus. vapaSuo-iv] 0! ^ovXcvral. ti)v Supcdv] Dem. Androt. § 8, (vbiwv) oin i&vTos i^- elvai fii] iroitiaaji^vQ t^ ^ov\^ rets rpf^pets alr^crai, Trjv SiapeAv {=tov ariipavov, ii. 36)- Tpirjpoiroiovs] In Dem. Androt. 17 the treasurer of this body is mentioned : Q^X ^ ^ov\tj yiyovev airia toO fi-ij ?re- iroLTJirdcu T&s vaOs, dXK 6 tuv TpiTjpoToiiijv Ta/ilas iwoSpi,! ifx^o Ix'^" "'^"S' ijiUTd- \aiiTa. The reference to the rpiripoiroiol in Aeschin. c. Ctes. 30 implies that they were an dpxh "■'^P^''"^ '■ ois ai ^v\al xal al rpLTTiei Kol oi dijpujL i^ iavTUJv atpovvTai Ta Sytiibam xpiJ^aTa Siaxetplt^iv. This last passage suggests tiiat they were chosen by the tribes out of candidates nominated by the demes : the text implies that the choice rested with the ^ouXiJ. Probably the latter ratified, as a matter of course, the selection made by the tribes. Among similar commissioners elected by the tribes, may be mentioned the reixoToioI and the raippoiroiol; the iiroCToKeis were certainly elected i^ 'ASri- valav dir&vTwv (Gilbert, i 250). § 2. olKo8o|ii^)iaTa] The inspection of public buildings has not hitherto been known to be one of the functions of the jSouX^. But it is naturally connected with their duty of letting refUv^ Kal lepd, Kal ok/as, [Xen.] de Vect. iv 19. diroi]>a(vEi] ' formally denounces, ' 'reports.' Ant. de Chor. 9, i.iro!^v(U!t. Kal i^e\4y^airiv, Lys. 20 § 7 (oi Kar-fyyopoi) ddiKoOvTas &irotpaivovffL, and Dinarch. c. Dem, 48, Kd/ioO Kariyvw irpbrepov ij PovMi (the Areopagus), and ii. 49, diri^tivev 7) ^ouXi). irapa8CSii>a-i 8iKOi- ionivrpi, Kal els SiKaff[T^pi.ov airoiis el- Bury. 6 'xrif^ra iepi, re Kal Siiii6(ria Phot, et Bekk. An.' K-w. Testim. § 1 *Harp. Taidai:...i,px^ ns irap'Adijvatois ^v oi ra/dai SiKa rbv ApiB/niv, Tapa\a,ii^avou t^s /SouX^s vapoiaiis. XLVII § I. 01 rajiCai ttjs 'AOtjvds] The full title is Taplai t&v Up&v xp'^M'"'^'' rfp 'ABrjvatai. This is found in the in- ventories of the treasures in the Par- thenon, the Hecatompedos and the Pronaos (ciA i 117 — 175), and in the records of payments from the treasure of A.thena for public purposes {ib. 1 79, 1 80, r88). Cf. Hicks, Ifisl. Inscr, nos. 50, 5i> 53> 54- The short title, ra/ifos tSiv rrjs 8eov, is found in inscr. of 325 (Boeckh, Seeurkunden, p. 465). See Boeckh II v; Schomann, p. 418; Gilbert, i 234; and cf. note on 30 § 1, ra/ilas twk lepuv Xpijjiwirwc kt\. ; also Panske, de Magis- traiibus Atticis, 1890, i pp. 13 — 46. S^Xuvos v^|iov] 8 § I, K\ripoOi> roi>s rafdas iK TrevTaKotrt-opLeSipvuv. cUpXEi 8' 6 XaxXov(n, Kai ra reXi; [/xera r]ov rafiLov t&v a-rparicoTiKcov Kal T&v eVl TO OecoptKOV f/pr]fievo}v ivuvriov tjJ? [/Sov\^?] KaraKvpovaiv 10 OTCfi av r) ^ovXrj j(eipoTOV7jari' Kal to. irpadevra /xeraWa, [rd t'] ipyao'ifia rd et? rpta errj iretrpapbiva, Kal rd (yv^Kej^wprifjieva to, 11 /t^oXXa [oo-a] K ; « H-L (in papyfo scriptum non 61, sed Ap vel &[■ vel d,\ ; /I. TO r' K-w (b), Mer^AAdi TATApepf deletis Ap sec. k-w). In archetypo erat fortasse T\ T «^p^<^ K TA epfAClMA. 12 o-wYKexwo'/n^i'a Poland, Busolt. §§ 2, 3 * Harp. TrwXijrai : 0! /ueK jruXijToi dpx''} i"'' ^o'Tti' ' AfliJKTja-i, 5^ko tJi* apiS/iiv opSpeit e?s ^K 0i;X^s eKda"njs, diOtKovffi 5^ ri wnrpaffKdfieya iirb rrj% 7r6Xews Travra, tAt; icai ^^oXXa koX /uirBdaeis Kal to, B7iiiev6/j£va...SieiKeKTai, Si Trepi airSv xai 'Ap. iv 'A.0. iroX. Fere eadem in Bekk. An. 291, 17 et Lex. Dem. Pattn. p. 14. Pollux viii 99: TTuXijTtti TO T^Xij vnpaaKovdi. "/terd tu)» iirl rh BeupiKhv Taprj/Uvoiv," Kal tixs " tQv i^ 'Aptlov irayov" /iera rbv irpdrepov X6701' (pvybvToti/ oifflas Kal ra SfSruiev/iipa (Frag. 4012, 44i3). ffTpomwTiK&v was spent els t4s N(K[as Kcd} t4 7r[oyn]irera (ciA ii 739). These may be identified with certainty as the Ni/tot of the text, koo-jios refers in part to the xbaiim Kavrj e\rrf\ ireirpajMeva. koL Tai ovcr[aeiXe]T&v iv[avTlov t%] ^ov\rj<; T5 iraiKovaiv, KaraKvpovcri S' oi ivvea ap'XpvTeei\e]Tuv ? k' : [^| ^^6]t<5x dubitanter K-w ; iTi/iUv (quod quondam conieci) acceperunt h-l; aAA (i.e. aWas vel SKKoSev) post t(wn) agnosci posse putat B qui tuv [aXKoBev e]v[avTlov] dedit. 17 [dirdffov] Tyrrell, H-L : o6«y6vt«i)v] In trials before the Areopagus a person accused of wilful murder might (except in cases of parricide) withdraw from Attica ' after delivering his first speech ' (Dem. 23 § 6g), and thus avoid the penalty of death (Pollux, viii 117). Such a person was never allowed to return; and, when any decree was passed to sanction the restoration of exiles, there was a special clause excluding oi ^| 'Apelov 7r(l70u tpeiyovres. Plat. Leg. 871 D. Their property was confiscated, Dem. 23 § 45, r(ov dvSpwpdvojif rGiV i^e\7j\vd6TtaVt Twv ^iJMiXcTuv] If a debt to the treasury remained unpaid at the ninth prytany, it was doubled and the debtor's property sold (Andoc. Z)e Myst. 73; Dem. c. Nicostr. p. 1255 § 27; c. Neaer. p. 1347 §7)- XE\ruKU|ji4va 7p.] [Dem.] 46 § 11, (yp.) XeKevKapjkvav. Lys. 9 § 6, (of a fine) ypitpavres els \e6KiaiM tois rafilais irapi- Soaav. Dem. 24 Tiinocr. 23, (of a new law) ivayp&spas els XeiiKu/ta. Bekker, Anecd. p. 277, Xeii/cu/id ian irlva^ yi\j/if &\ri\ilifiivos, Trpbs 7po0V ttoXitikuv ypapr fidrav iTiT'/iSeios. § 3. KaTa^XXEiv...KaTaPoXi]v} of payment by instalments, as in [Dem.] c. Neaer. 27, iiavqpivos tt\v TrtvTi\KO(!T')\v TOV (TiTov...KoX S4ov aOrbv Kara^dWeiv Tis Kara/SoX&s els rb ^ovKevT'fipiov Kard, Tpv- Tcweiav, c. Timocr. 98, oi tSiv TeK&v Kara^oKid. CH.47, 1- 13—27- nOAITElA 173 ypafifiaTelov Kara ttjv KaTa^oKrjv eKda-rrjv iroirja-avTe'i, %(i)jOt? S' 20 01)? [eVl] T^s evdT7)v p,ev oIki&v ev irevTe erea-iv dvaryKT] ttjv Tifirjv d-KoBovvai, twv Be X'^P'^^ ^^ BeKa- 4 Kara^dWova-iv Be ravra iirl t^9 evarj/s irpvravela'i. ela\/^e\pei, 25 Be KOI 6 ^acriXevi ras /iiffdcoaei'; r&v p,evwv dvaypdyfraij ev ypafiiiaTe[l,oi<; Xe\evK]a)fievoK. ea-rt Be Kal tovtcov ri fiev iiiadtoaif 22 [ri dirovpo^j^xTa Wyse, K-w, H-L, k' ; ravoyp. B ; t[4 luadudlhiTa k'. 23 [^oTi] Se K-w, k', B : koI H-L. 25 Kora/SaXXowo-t H-L. da-tpipa K-w, k', b: irapaSlSuiri quondam Paton (H-L). 26 t(wn) M(6N)tON: tuv reinevOv Wyse, Blass, (k-w, h-l, k*). 27 suppleverunt Jackson, van Leeuwen (edd.). evdTi]S irpiiraveCas] The time when the purchase-money for the Ti\T] was paid: Dera. Timocr. 93, 98. diroYpai^vTa] In ciA i 274 — -281 we have the accounts rendered by the ttuX?;- ToX for property (probably that of the 'Ep/iOKoviSai) which had been confiscated and sold by the state. See also ciA ii 777, and 779 {riS' irpiBrj iSA^t) arl/niTa ovTo); also 811 col. c 183 — 195, Kare- j3X?jSi; i^ d7ro7po0^s, ^s Aviypaypev — •toSto Kwre^X'^dTi Tpbs irwXjjras rois l(p"Syr]alov Spxoi'Tos, B.C. 324/3; cf. Boeckh, Seeur- kundm, p. 543. ir^VTC.SlKa] These details have been hitherto unknown. The only definite state- ment about the rent of a house is in Isaeus II § 42, where a house in Melite worth 30 minas, and another at Eleusis worth 5, jointly produce an annual rent of 3 minas ; so that in less than 12 years the occupant would have paid the value of the houses. In the same passage an estate at Thria, worth 150 minas, produces 12 minas per annum ; so that in 1 2 J years the occupant would have paid the value of the estate. § 4. 6 pao-iXevs] The functions of this archon being mainly religious, he is here described as responsible for bringing the leases of sacred enclosures to the knowledge of the Council. Cf. ciA iv fasc. 2, 53 o (quoted by Wyse, Class. Rev. V 275 a) : (418/7 B.C.) v. 3 sqq. 'ASoi!i7(o[s e]tire' Spf^ai. to lepbv ri "KbSpov KuX rb 'STJKidK Kal Trjs BaaCXrjs (Plat. Charm. 153 a) kIo]! lutrBwaai Tb riiMvos Karb, ris (rvvypaipd^, ol 5e irioXrjTal t^v ^WE"*] i-TtoiusBaixi.VTiav, rb 5J r^/iepos 6 ^lurikeis diro/uaSaffaTu Kara [rjas fw- 7pa0(is rb Se Apyipiov h t^v etp^iv aTo rod re/idvovs elvai., irpa^ai. Si Tavra irplv 17 i^Uvai. r-f/vde rriv j3ou\-i;j' ^ eiBiveaSat X'^'o'O'' SpaxM^i. Skcuttov xarb, ri, elprj/iiva. v. II sjq.: 'ASoirios ehre' TO piy oXXo KaSdirep tj povKj' Sk fiaa-i- \eis iJ[i]ypai,s elKori ^ttj. tov de /uaOui- (rd/ievov etp^ai, rb le\j>\bv rb Kbdpov Kal rb NijX^us Kal Trjs BairfXijs toTs iavroO riXenv. ini\l>\(rriv S' &y oX^r; idcr[6'\iacriv rb riiievos Kara Toy (viavrbv iKaarov, KaTa^aWiriii t4 apyipiov iirl Trjs ivdTrjs rrpvTavelas rois drroS^KTails], ol Si droSiKTOi toU Ta/dauii. tuk AWoiv 0CUV rrapaSiSbvTWv Kara rbv vbiiov. 6 Si ;8offiXei>s iav /ir} 7ron}(rj; to itlni^iurp^ya ^ iXXos ris oU rrpoaTiraKTai wepl Toiruv, irrl rijs AlyrilSos rrpvravelas, ei$vvia8(ii livplrjri, Spaxi'.rj''"'- '''^'' ^^ ilov Trjv l\iv iKKopiaaaSai iK t^s rdtppov irrl TrjuSc Trjs /SouX^s drroSbvTa Tb dpyipiov Tij) TSrjKet oirov irrptaTo. 6 Si /SoffiXeis e|aXei[^](£Tu Tby rrpidftevov t^v [Kiv irreiSdv drroSip T^pt iilaBamv, Tbv Si luadoxraiiivov Tb Ti/icms Kal bT6(rov av fiurddtirrjTai avTEvypa^dTta 6 ^offtXebs is Tbv TOLXoy Kal Toi/s iyyvrjTos fford Tbv vbiMv oarrep KCiTac (rrepl) t&v TCnevQv. Cf. J. R. Wheeler in American Journal of Archaeology, iii, nos. i and 2. The ^axsCKibs is associated with other officials in an inscr. of B.C. 329, 'B0. 'Apx- iii. 1883, p. IIOB 29, [rwy temh'""'] d ipXaBbiaav b paaCKeiis koX ol rrdpeSpoi Kal ol e[7rt]ffT(£T[oi oi 'E]\^vmv69cv Kal ol ewi- p-eKryral twv] p,v(TTripluiv. Tas |ii(r6Mir«is ™v renevw] [Dem.] 43 § 58, '■oil's A"7 drroSi-SovTas rds juiirSucreis Tuv Tep^vQp. Didymus ap. Harpocr. s. v. drrb luaSoipATOiv (Isocr. Areop. 11)... ck tSiv Te/ieviKuv rrpoaoSiav . [Xen.] de Vect. iv 19, fiiffBoOvTai yovv KalTcfiivrj Kal Upd Kal olKlas, Kal Ti\ri 'fpaiJjfieva, Trjpel S' 6 Brjfwa-io';' orav 8' y ■)(^p\riit,aTwv Kara^^oKr], irapaBiBaxTi rot? aTroSe/crat? avTO, ravra Ka9e[Xa)v diro rwv] iiriarvXimv &v ev TavTy ry rifiepa Sei rd ^(pyp^aTa Kara^Xrj- [dfjvjai [/eat a\7raXei^9r]vai,' rd S' aXXa diroKeirai ^w/st? cva firj 48. [elal] S' diroBeKTai Beica, KeKXrjpa/Mevot Kard (j)vXd(;- 30 K.' TAC, Kal per errorem scriptum putat K : [t4] ris K-w, B ; iravTav rits H-L sed spatium non sinit. 32 Kafle[\i!)j'] d5r[4 tuv] van Leeuwen (H-L, K', B) : ica9eX[iy] ix [tUv] K-w sed X incertum et ix valde dubium putat K. 33 Aei, ante ri Xpiy/tOTO k', k-w, B: om. H-L. KaTO/SXijS^coi Kai K-w, k', b : Kara^riShna Set H-L. 34 AAeKJJHN&l corr. K. 35 ■irpoeia\[ei.S§] k', k-w, b : 7rpoe{a[\ci- 01)TOl] H-L. Testimonia. XLVIII §§ 1, 2 *Harp. diroSiKrai :...'Ap. S' iv ry 'Ad. iroX. SeS^\uKcy (is Sixa re etr\ffav xaX lis "jropaXojSivTes — ^xMa"*''* " '^' jSouX^s ivavTlov "in tiJ — Srjiu>iei. Ant. s.v., and Gilbert, i 323 n. 3. airoS^KTais] 48.1 i. aird. ravra, sc. TO, ypannareia. lirnTTwXtov] It has been suggested that this term is metaphorically applied to the ' columns ' in the list of accounts (Class. Rev. v 181 b\ ; but obviously it cannot mean 'columns' at all, but some- thing that rests upon them. In archi- tecture the EirwrTiiXioi' is generally the 'architrave' (Plut. Per. 13 § 5 ; Vitruv. iv 3 § 4, 'supra epistylium conlocandi sunt triglyphi cum suis metopis '; CIG 4608 (a.D. 151), ir'apaffToSas Kal Kioyta Kal TO, iiravQi airrSiv iviariXta Kal \j/a\lSas) : it is even said to be sometimes used of the whole of the entablature (Smith, Did. Ant. s.v. ad fin.), but I know of no authority for this statement. In the present passage I should under- stand it to mean a shelf supporting a series of ' pigeon-holes,' and itself supported by wooden pedestals, in the office of the public clerk. The entablature in Doric architecture, with its originally open metopes alternating between the triglyphs, may well have suggested a metaphorical term for a shelf of 'pigeon-holes' used for the preservation of pubhc documents. K-W translate it repositorium or loculi. Haussoullier suggests a modern parallel in ' certains bureaux turcs (bureaux de douane ou de sante), ou les papiers sont serr^s dans les sacs que Ton accroche aux poutres et que I'on d^croche au moyen d'un long baton.' irpoE$aXEuj>6j] not found elsewhere. e^oKelipeiv, however, is found as a syno- nym of dTraXef^fii/, being applied to annulling laws and decrees (in Lys. i § 48, and Andoc. De Myst. 76), and to cancel- ling debts (in Dem. 25 § 70, elaXiiXiirroi tA 6ip\r]ijM, and CIA i 32, 10, dTroSovTOii' TO xpi)ixaTa xal e^a\eut>ovT(t>v). Cf. CIA iv fasc. 2, 53 a, eJaXet^drw contrasted with &VTevypa^i,Tii>. XLVIII § I. diroS^KTai] 'general re- ceivers.' These officials were instituted CH. 47, 1. 28— CH. 48, 1. 13. nOAITEIA 17s ovTOL Be trapaXa^ovTe'i to, [7pa]/i/iaT6ta, diraXeL^ovtrt to, Kwra- ^dXh^nkeva ■)(pr]iiwra ivavrlov [t^? /SouXjj?] iv tS l3ov\evT7jpi^, Kal TTciXiv airoBiBoaariv rd ypafifiareta [rm Brj^fioa-iq)' xdv rt? iXXiiTT) KaTa^oKrjv, ivravff' iyyeypairrai, xat BnrX[ovv d^vdyKT} to 5 [iWlei^Oev Kara^aXKeiv rj BeBeadai, Kal ravra 6l(7'7rpd[TTeiv rj 2 Po\vXr) Kal Brjaai [«Ujo]ta Kara toii? vofiov; eariv. ry fiev otiv irpoTepaia Be'xpvrai rd XPLw"'''"'*] ''^'*' p>epL^ovai, rat? dpj(aK, tj} S' va-repaia top re /lepicrpLov ela[<})epov]ai ypd-\fravTe<; iv (raviBi Kal KaraKiyovatv iv rm fiovXevTrjpla, Kal 'n\poTi6e\aiv iirciSdv to, ex twv pifUiiv XeiJs. See Boeckh, II iv ; Schbmann, p. /ieplv\fj<; ,eKdcrTri<;, koI "TrapeSpov^ Svo eKaar^ t&v evdvvmv, 0I9 dvayicaiov i(TT(, Tai<} a[70jo]ai? Kara TOP iirdivvfiov Tov t'^? (fivXfj^ e/cdari]^ icaOrjaBai,, kov tk j3ov\\7]Tai] Tivi T&v TO? evdvva<} ev r^ ScKaaTTjpia BeSeoKOTOOV, ivTOi rpimv i^ljjbepwv a^'] ^9 eScoKe Ta9 evOvvaf, ev6vvav, av t ISmv dv re 16 Tois d[7op]ars K (k-w) : rats eidimii H-L et B invita papyro. K&TA (K, b) : Tapi, van Leeuwen (k-w, h-l). 17 iKdarris K, K-w ; Skcuttov H-L ; iKa iiiiipais X, otoi' t4s dpxis AiroBCivTai, ol dpxovres . . .didXeicTai ire/k roirtiiv 'Ap. h> t% 'A0. t6\., (v6a SeUvvrai on Sia^powi t&v eiBvv&v. Pollux viii 99 : xal roirovs i) povMi xXrjpoi Kar ipxh" 'i'S ■jrapaKo\ov$eiv tols Slolkovitiv, § 4 *Harp. eWwoi : — Sixa rbv Apiff/wv ^(xav avSpes, irap' ofs iUSoaav oi irpetrpeiffavTes 7} dp^avTts rq StoiK'^travTh ri r(av drjfioaiwv Tots eiJ^lJ^os, SteiKeKTai wepi aOruv 'Ap. kv T^'AB. TToX. Phot. eSBuvos: ipx^ V" "s. i^ iKiarriz Si 0uA^j Iva K\ijpoSv (43 § 4). ' ivatpi- pcai nihil aliud esse potest quamquod alibi dicitur Xoyov eyypitpav, hoc est perscrip- tam rationem ad eos,quibus eaexaminanda est, deferre, quemadmodum ipsum Lysiam mox hoc verbo iyyp&\j/ai uti videmus,. et Aeschines quoque dirotpipeiv \6yov wphs Tois Xoryurrds dicit, in Ctesiph.§ 22, eodem sensu quo pauUo ante, § 20, Xoyov cyypd- uv vpbi Tois \oyuTTds dixerat' (Opusc. Acad, i 295). §4. evBvvoDs] ' Examiners of accounts.' Harp, in Testim. At the audit of accounts by the board of \or^u!Tal, the tUBvvoi were entitled to bring charges against the iireiBwos. The assessors of the eSBwoi are mentioned in Andoc. jDe Myst. 78, oaiav eWuval Tivi% d \aVT0'\v KoX TO TOV (pSVyOVTOf KoX TO dSlKTjfJ,' O Tl &V eyKaXy, kuI TifMrj/ia [€7ri'ypay}ra]/i6vo<; '6 ti av avTm hoKy, BiSmaiv 5 Tfifl evdvvcp' 6 he Xa^cov tovto koX d\yaKp(,vaf'\, idv [[/itev]] KaTayvm, TrapaSlSma-iv to fiev iSia Toi? Si/eatrrat? rot? kuto, B[iifMovf, toii;'\ ttjv ^vX'^v TavTTjv elaar^ovaiv, to. Be Brjfiocrta tok 6ea-fio6eTa[ii eiri-] 25 ypd^ei, 01 Be 6eei. K, h-l; [iyyYpiipei Lipsius ; liiri]ypd^ei. B ; [W/iij/io S' iiro]ypi(l>et K-w, sed spatium non sinlt. 26 eld)i.Eva5] Arist. I'/ut. 480, tI dTJT^ ffot HfiTjfi iireypd^pbJ ttj SIkti; Lex ap. Aeschin. i § 16, Hfiri/m iiri- ypa\lidiievos. Dem. 29 § 8, tQv iiriye- ypaiinivuv ( ' the damages claimed ') M- fajaav. § 5. dvaKpCvas — KttT07V$] The exami- nation of the accounts by the XoyurTal and awijyopoi. is described as an dvdKpuris. Ar. ap. Zex. Rhet. Cant. s.v. Xoyunal, (mi'^opoL) avvavaKplvovai ToiTois {sc. tois XoVHTTois). For the general use of dva- Kplva, as applied to the official conducting an diidKpuns, cf. Dem. Olymp. 31, d &PXUV dv^Kpive Traffic ri^v toTs dfitpto"- /SijToBffu', and Isaeus, Dicaepg. 32, di'o- KplvavTes i]nS,s jroXXd/ci! ol 5ioiT7)Tai. Cf. 56 § 6 (ypa(pal and Sixai} ds dvaKplvai els t4 SiKaffT'/ipion el(rdyei. The statement that the &v&Kpi.ea> irpbs Tois Xo7i and Si. The irregularity is removed by striking out /lAv, but this involves a needless hiatus and is not absolutely necessary. o Tl Slv — Kvpidv lo-Ti] Cf. c. 45, 1. 10. XLIX § I. SoKifidtci. — Tois tinrous] Xen. Oec. ix 15, il jSouX^J hnrovs Kdi IjTTr^as 5oK(/Kdf«, Hipparch. i 8, (^ jr6Xis) vpo(r4Ta^e t§ /SouX^ ffweirineXeiffffai, tov liririKoS, and iii 9 — 14. A patera froin Orvieto, now in the Berlin Museum, 12 178 AGHNAlftN coL.2S,l. 55— COL.26,1. 10. Ilirn-ov ey^cov KaKm hoKrj rpe^eiv, ^ij/jhol t& (tIt^, roh Se /*^ hwaiievoif \aKoK\ov6elv, ^ firj ^OeXovai /iiveiv avay oZat, Tpoxov iirl rrjv yv[d0ov iiri^aXXei, Kal 6 t]ovto iradcav dS6Ki,fi6 oBcri H-L (k'); /iivciv i\X' ivdyowri B (intrans. certe usurpatur in Arist. Av. 383, 400, 1720 et Xen. Cyr. vii ij 45 ivayayiiv earpa- ToireSiiaaTo, sed non de equis dictum); (post BiKovaiv) inj/ietov ivipdWovai K-w. 4 yvi,6ov Hicks coll. Hesych. s.v. rpvalinrtov ; iiripa\\ovTi K-W sed spatium non sufficit : &aoi av Y? (b) ; inter rpoSpS/iovs et air^ sex septemve litterarum spatium superest. 6 TIN(\n[po]x (ut infra, v. 7): nv' dirox- J B Mayor, Camp- bell, Wyse, Blass, etc. K-w, h-l, k'. Testimonia. XLIX 4 Hesych. Tpvalirmov et Hirrou rpoxis, infra exscriptus. Phot. Ittov rpoxif- Tb rpuul'irTnov SiA, rb rots did yyjpai iKTpvxuBciaiv iwirots exTi/iroCtrffat Tpaxbv, diroKiybvTWv airois rwv UTpaTtiyCiy. represents three horsemen in chlamys and petasus leading their horses by the bridle past two standing figures who examine them as they pass. A third figure is seated and is entering memoranda on a scroll resting on his knees. In the centre is a IwiroTo^bTris standing beside his horse. The subject is doubtless a irwuv doKi- puurla (Archaeol. Zeitung, 37, 1880, pi. 15; Duruy, Hist. d. Grecs, ii p. 177; Daremberg and Saglio, s.v. Dokimasia, p. 327; Schreiber's Bilderatlas,'\ 40, 7). On the doKi/iaala of the linrcTs and their horses, see Martin, Les Cavaliers At/iMens, pp. 328 — 334. Tots )> oJni ...vapixi>»'Tal (rot.Toi)s tTTTTOvi oi piiv oOtus KOKbTToSaS TJ KaKoi. SoxeT irpoei- ToSira u)S...TW nil Swdfievov iTirov dKoXovScii' diroSoKi/idffei, iiriTeCvai av rpiipetv T€ dfitivov xal iiriiieXeurBaj, /mXKov Tuv iiTTuiv. dvAyar^os is also an epithet of ' unmans^eable ' dogs in Mem. iv i, 3. TpoxAv — — ^ipeCXXti] Hesych. s. v. TpvaliTTwv rbv x'^f""^?'"' "" ^^ '^' povXijs iv TOis SoKi/iaffLais toTs iSwdrois Kal T€TpVfip.ivOlS <.T(aV tTTTUV ^7rt/3a\X6- litvov addidit Petitus>, tva /tijicM arpa- niunrrai, rb 770X0161/ ^itdXow rpvalirmov • rpcfxbs S' riv b iiri^aKKbnevoi Xopoic7-)jp tq yvdSif Tuv tTiruv. Hesych. trirov rpoxbs' Tuv yeyvpO'Kba^iv iirwois ^cipoTToi' e'lri rijv yvdOov a-qiietov, rpoxoS axvf"'' ^X""- ^i"''- X«To Si Kal Tpvaliririov. Aelius Dionys. apud Eustath. ad Od. iv 562, p. 1517, 8, TpvfftTTTrLov ' SyKavfitt, tvirm yeyifpaKbros eirl Trfi yvdSov, oftoiov rpaxv- Crates, frag. 30 (Kock i 140), lirvif yqpdaKovTi Tck pxlova xixW iiripa\Ke, quoted by Zenob. iv ^i,...iicTiJKTai Si dirb ffrpanu- TiKwv iirirav, ofs ytipamiovinv iiri^aWov rb KaXoifievov Tpvtriinriov' Stm Si toOto (TiStjpoCs Tpoxl(rKOS...iv iKirvpoOvres iiri- /SaXXoK ToSs aiaybai r&v liriruv. Eupolis 318 (Kock i 343) dXX' uffirep Ivvif /tot Vi/SoXeis rpvalinriov; Cf. Photius s.v. TpvalTTiov and lirvov rpoxis, and Pollux vii 186. As suggested by Kaibel and Wilamowitz, most of the above expla- nations probably rest ultimately on a scholium on the Taxiarchi of Eupolis founded on the present pass^e. irpo8p6|u>vs] ' mounted skirmishers.' The term is applied by Hdt. to ' horse- men in advance of an army.' Xen. Hipparch. i 25, uses it of ' javelin-men ' under the command of a cavalry officer : €l Tobi dfupl ffi TrpoSpbfiovi Koap-Tiaais piv SwXois iis KdWurra, dKovrll'eiv Si /ueXeraf i(avayKdaais (its /idXtara, kt\. In the march uf Alexander to the Granicus, the Paeonians formed a special corps of irpb- Spo/ioi for purposes of reconnoitring (Arr. An. i II, 7 ; Droysen, Kriegsalterthiimeri P- "7. 3)- , irpoopo|uveiv] not found elsewhere. KaraP^priKcv] 'dismounts' (as dis- CH. 49, 1. 2—17. nOAITEIA 179 ^rjKev oStos. BoKi/jid^ei, Se Kal toi)? d/ilTnrov}, kuv riv dmo-x^ipo- 2 Tovrjaig, ireiravTai fiiaOo^optSv ovto<;. tou? S' linrea's KaraXiyov- (Tiv oi KaraXoyeK, oS? dv 6 Brjfj,o<} ^eipoTOVi]^^ Bexa dvBpaiii.av6ivra dvdnara i(eveyKeiv Tois dpxovrai Ideiv •JTOffi TOLS TToXfTtttS. ISo|i,vu|Uvovs] Pollux viii 55 {i^w/UKrla) Hrav Tts ^ Tpea^evriji alpeSels ij iir' oXXiji/ nvd driiioalav iwiipealav, ippwareiv rj adu- vareiv ipiaKUV i^oiminfrai aiirbs ■^ SO irepov, Schol. on Arist. Eccl. 1026. £YyeYpa)i.|i4vuv] Lys. 26 § 10, quoted above, and 16 § 6 (as emended by Mark- land). Arist. £5?. 1371, dTrX/Tijs^i'Teeeise;' KaraXiyifi iyyeypi^erw,. i|aXcC<|>ov(ri.] Lys. 16 § 7, ^/c nirwy (the lists of lirveh under the Thirty) pqSiov TJv i^a\a(l>6rivai tQ §ov\oixivip. 12 — 2 i8o AGHNAIfiN COL. 2$, 1. lO — 20. If] ov Kav fiev yeLpoTovrjo-waiv, iyypd^ovenv et? top vivaxa, el Se fjurj, Kal TOVTOu d^idcriv. •20 eicpivev Se Trore Kal ra •jrapaBeiy/iara Kal top TretrKov rj ^ovXrj, 3 vvv Se TO SiKacTTijpiov TO Xa^ov iSoKovv yap ovtoi Karaxapc^effdat TT)v Kpia-iv, Kal rrj^ iroi/rjaeu)'; tSv ^ikwv, Kal twv ddXwv rwv elr}v Bvo 6^oXoi><; eKdcrrcp ttJ? '^fiipa'i. Kal rafiiares iwh rijs /SouX^s Sio ii/3oXoi>s T^s iiiiipas iKiarris [ij 6^oK6v], us ^ijfftx 'Ap. h 'A$. iroX. Bekk. An. 345, 15 (of. 200, 3): d iiipos n §€^aii.ixiroi. Tov ffiifmros cis /iijSe Ipyit^eirBat' ol koX ix'>PVyo">''''<> ^i irpbs tIi ^v wapi, ttjs ir6\€0}s, p.LffdotpopoijvTuv aiirtav (airots cod.) ojs {tuv cod.) evros Tpiwi ftuQv (cm. cod.) irepiovalav KCKnuj^vfiiv. iSoKi/j^i^ovro Si oi ASivaroi, iTi rrjs rdv TevTaKoalwv /SouX^s Kal eXi/i^avov Tijs ijpi^pas, iis^piv Auaias X^yei, i^oKSv tva, bis Sh #iXAxo/jos, vivTe, 'Ap. Si Sio l^rj. Hesych. oi ^»tos KCKTripUi/oi rpiSv ixvuiv vapb. 'Att-wois. SK&ii^avov Si iropd rijs /SouX^s Si5o SpdXois (Frag. 430*, 470'). i 103, Kara fiTJva {irpvTaveiav ?) Ik tou Srj- fiofflov SiSoTcu Tois dSvv&Tots iro\iraLs fitc- Sir&Svv&Tovs Si Trdvras 'Kiyovffi Toi)s ojrwff- SryiroTovv ■^xp^'^'^f^'"'^ irpis eTriKOvplav iav- Tav. At first it was only citizens who were disabled in war that received relief from the state. This institution is ascribed to Peisistratus in Plut. Sol. 31, 6 yi/ios 6 TOi)s TTipuBhras iv iroXi/up STiiUMxlq. rpi- av KcK^iuv. This limitation was after- wards removed. It is clear that the speaker in Lys. 24, iirkp rod dSwirov, had never seen any service in the field ; otherwise he would have mentioned the fact (Gilbert, i 329). The speech is ad- dressed to the ^ouX^ on the occasion of an eUrayyeXla. The /SouX^ are there de- scribed as having given the grant (§ 7, (Sore, and in more general terms § 22, irdXai Koipj irAvres ISori /*oi). The grant had to be confirmed by each successive /SoiiXi), as implied in § 26, t^k airijv ^ ^Si] xoXejrws ipyil'o/uu. 8oKi|«ij€iv] The fact is stated by Harpocr., Bekker's Anecd. Gr. 345, 18, and Suidas. 8vo opoXovs] Hence in Harpocr. s. v. iSivoTOi the words ^ 6^o\b» must be struck out (as was suggested by Hulle- man, QuaesHones Graecae, p. 5). The text is correctly quoted in Bekker's Anecd. Gr. 345, 15. rafitas] In B.C. 343/2, ciA ii 114, there were two /SouX^s Ta/jUeu. They su- perintended TO Kard, iliridicrovv virep rwv oBmv , L 3 Mo-Ksudfouo-t H-L. 6 neip«>ei (K-w, b): Ileipoiet k, h-l. 7 Ayein iMC ApAXM... (fortasse Spax/naiv scriptum erat) ; dvetv dpaxjiaTs idcirco retinet K quod in titulis Atticis Svetv cum plurali tantutn iunctum sit, Meisterhans, p. 162'; dveiv CTA Spaxiioip K-w', b; Svou/ Spaxjuuv H-L, K-W^. 9 eNTOClArWN : hrbi I arailuv J E B Mayor (K-w, h-l, k^ b), hirbi I aTaSluv malebat van Leeuwen. 10 kataBaAhi? ante corr. eniMeAONTM. Testimonia. L § 2 *Harp. As:...SiKa tjniaiv elvai rois &ai\o)v Kal iyoptdav dvBpiiwuv) ovtoi n/das iroioOn Tas ai\iiTpCSas,v6\\oO /xkt- Boinevoi iXKoTplav tpiav^v T-fji/ tuk ai\uv. — OTTOV Si Ka\ol KiyaBol ffv/ivoTai koX we- wacdeviiivoi elatv, oiK Si> ISois o0te aiXrj- Tpldas offre 6px'l(rrpliai othe ^a^rplas. The ai\riTpls (as well as the KtSdpa) is to be seen at the symposium, in Schreiber's Bilderatlas, i 76, 2 and 4 ; and the ki- SapuTTpla and the ^aXrpfa in the mural paintings from the Famesina garden in Baumeister's Z?e«/4»M7«r, figs. 1605, 1609. KoirpoXoYuv ktX.'] Arist. Frag. 662 Kock, KOTTpoXo^ei ko^ivov Xa/Si^K. Schol. Dem. Timocr. 735, 16, do-Twdyuos tuv dri/watav 4iri,iji,e\oi/i,cvos Kal toO xaBapdv ebai TTji/ irdXiv. Cf. Wachsmuth, Siadt Aihen, ii 282. rds 68oiis] A decree relating to the Peiraeus which was proposed by De- mades in B.C. 320 (Ditt. no. 337) assigns to the dyopaKO/toi some of the duties of the dffTwiiioi. — requiring them em/ieXii^^ixu TUV iSwv T(Sv irXaTeiiSv... fTavayKalovTW Si Kal Tois Tbv xoSv (rubbish) KaTaj3e;3Xij- K&Tas ek rds 6Sovs irdvTas ijiaipftv Tplyirif 6T[fi &v iiriffTbJVTai...pi.i] i^eivai fiijSevl p.iiT6 XoBv xara/SdXXetv /tijre dXXo laiSiv p,i[rt Kowpov liffre iv tJ dyopf p/f/r' iv Tots iSoU liifSaiiov. Cf. Meier and Schbmann, p. 105—8 Lipsius. KaToiKoSofutv] [Xen.] de Rep. Ath. iii 4, SeiSi... StadiKdl^eiv ^TLS... KaTOLKoSop,ei Ti SripLoa-iov. The general superintendence of buildings has been ascribed to the dffru- Ko/tM on the analogy of the provisions suggested in Plat. Zeg. 763 c, tuv tc 65uv iiriiie\o6p,evoi.... Kal tuv oIkoSo/uuv, Cf. Polyaen. iii 9, 30, 'I^ocpdTijs iv diroplf XP'tP'dTUv !ireuTev 'ABrjvaiovs rd inrepixovra TUV olKoSop,7ip,dTOiv is rd; Sri/walas bSois iirOKOTTTeiv ij iri,irpd(rKav kt\. Spvi|>dKTovs] Balconies projecting from the fronts of houses. (Lat. maeniana, like that of the casa del balcone pensile at Pompeii; forbidden at Rome in A.D. 368 CH. so, 1.3— CH. 51,1.4- TTOAITEIA 183 ivepTeiveiv, koX 6j(eT0v^ /ieredpovi ei? tiqv oB^v eicpovv exov\TaTa (Toj3\ci/toTa Schol. Eq. 675) KoKoip^va, rd tod olKoSoixt)iJ.aTwv ^^^^^ovra |i)Xo, cf. 349 and 830 with Schol. dxCTOUs ktX.] the \avpaj, of Arist. Pax 99; cf.Wachsmuth,.S'/a(ft^^^«2, p. 284-5. 6vpC8as els njv 6%&v dyoC'yEi.v] Bvpli is usually a 'window,' as in de Anima 404 a 4 and Probl. 913 a 10, ai 5ia tSiv Bvpl- Suv Aitrfyes, also in Arist. Vesp. 379, and Thesm. 797, ex dvpldos irapaKiTTu/iev, Plut. Dion 57, 7rp6s tois dipais toS oIkov Koi Tois Bvplmv, and il/o?'. 522 (rfi? Curiosi- iaie 13). The same meaning can be re- tained in Plat. Pep. 359 D, iwov xfX/coCi', KoiXoK, $vplSas ^ovra, itaS' as iyKi\j/avTa ISeu) hbvTa vexpov, cf. Lucian, Hemw- timus, 20, rAv Apxi-riKTova eir^XijIe t6i' "H^aio'Toi', didrt ^£7; ca! dvpidas iirolritxev airr^ Kara to ffripvov^ Cis dvaireraffdeitrwv ktK., and Plut. Mor. 2, 273 B, 5ta tI irii- XrivfjUav dvpiSa KoKoOffi (r^y yap tpaxviarpav ToOro atitialvav) and i'£. 5id Svpidos vpoKi- ^a/ra. I can find no passage in which flupis means thesame as dipa. In L and S dvpli is defined as a diminutive of 6ipa ; but, of the two passages quoted, the first (Plato, /. c.) isinconclusive, and in the second (Plutarch /. c.) it certainly means a 'window.' In a Greek house the principal windows were in the peristyle, and any that looked into the street were on the upper storey. We must suppose that windows with shutters opening outwards on to the street were prohibited. Possibly such shutters were considered dangerous in the event of their being loosened by the wind and falling into the street. The author of the Oeconomica, 2, 1347 a 6, says of Hippias, ri, iiripix""'''''- '"'2'' liTepifiav els ras StipuKrlas odois Kal rods ivapaBiiois Kal rd irpo4>pdyp-aTa, Kal ras 66pas TOS ivoiyoiUvas S^a iiriiXTiaev (taxed, cf. Wachsmuth, Siadi Athen, ii 286); and Plutarch, Poplic. 20, infers from the comic poets that in former days the doors of Greek houses usually opened outwards. Mr Kenyon, who regards Bvpls as synonymous with Bipa, supposes - that the do-rwA/iot prohibited this. If so, it must have been in defiance of the i.aT\i- vopjai. that the doors of Athenian houses, in the time of the Attic comedy, ' habitu- ally opened outwards.' The fact is far from certain, but it does not concern us here, unless Bvpls is to mean the same as Bipa, an opinion which, in the light of the general usage of Greek authors, we can hardly accept. — BvplSas and 96pas are, however, sometimes confounded in Mss (see apparatus criticus to Aesch. i § 74, <7vyK\jiov' B; icXijpwToi <:i'> ex Harp, addiderunt K-w. Quidni etiam in w. i, 5? TTepAI6«i: TletpaUa K, K-W, B; UetpouS, H-L. 9 eiKOCl (littera t evanida) K, H-L, b: elirl le K-W. 10 TT6ipMe<\ K, K-w, B : veipaiS, H-L. § 2 *Harp. fi,eTpov6/ju)i. : ipxh "S 'XB-fivriabi iffrai t] rS>v iierpovbuwv .. .Jjnav Si rhv iptB/ibv I, e /t,iv els Iletpoia, e 5' els aarv (legebatur rbv iptd/iiv le, els nh> rbv 11. (, I Sh els aiTTv : epitomes ope correxit Dind. coUato Voemelio in Bergkii Efhem. antiq. 1852, p. 31) : elx"" Se r'tpi iTrt/iiXeiav oirois SUaia rj t4 /i^rpa tCov viSKovvruv, ciis koI 'Ap. iv Ty'A.0. TToX. SiiKoi. Bekk. An. p. ■278, 25 : ipxi tis ' ASiiirrifft. KkripuT^ ri rOv inerpovbixav, Sixa rbv dpiBfibv, wv irivre /liv rjuav iv rif Ileipaiet, irivTe Si iv aaret, ovToi Si Ttpi iTifii\eiav elxov oirws Slxaia J t4 nirpa tuv vuXoOvtuv. Photius : dpxovTes rjirav S4Ka rbp dpiOfibv, wv irh'Te fiiv iy dffrei, irivre 5' iv Heipatel' Kal etxov Tiji' liri/iikeiav oTus — TTuXotfcTfiB' (cf. Frag. 412^, 452')- § 3 *Harp. i«TO0i)XaKes : Apx'6 "S V" ABiiviiaa', iJTis eVe/neXeiTo oirios 6 airos Sixalas wpaB-tineTai. xal rb, SXi^ira Kal ol aproi. riaav Si rbv dpiBiwv i, e nh iv currei (rbv dpiBfibv le fiiv iv affrei), e S' iv Ileipaiei, tis 'Ap. iv 'A8. iroX. Photius : opx^ "s — aprot, Tjacai Se rbv apiS/ibv irdXai /liv irivre Kal Sixa iv offrei, wivre Si iv II. iarepov Si TpioKovra fjiev iv darei, irivre S' iv II. Bekk. An. 300, 19 : dpxovres' AB-fiviiin K\i]pu>ToL OVTOI. S' iire/ieXoOvTo Sirois ol aprot Kara ri, lipiaiUvas n/i&s xal rbv aToBfiSv (Frag. 41 1*, 451'). scriptions differs from that of ordinary literature. In the latter Sirois av is less common ; Hiriiis with the future indicative is frequent in both. See Goodwin's Moods and Tenses, §§ 339, 348, ed. 2; Madvig, Gk. Syntax, §§ 122 — 123. § 2. |ierpov6|i.oi] The numbers given in the text, five for the city and five for the Peiraeus, confirm the account in Photius, s.v. art. i, and Bekker's Anecd. 278, 25 (accepted by Voemel, and Gilbert, i 247). The MSS of Harpocr. have: i]aav Si rbv dpiB/jJbv I'e', els fiiv rbv Heipaid i', e' S' els aarv. Boeckh accepts 15 as the total, but assigns five to the Peiraeus and ten to the city. Dindorf corrects Harpocr. thus : ^s...\pi]a-ovTai] The papyrus has XP'}"''^'"''"' ' Quicumque Codices Graecos paulo diligentius in- spexit saepissime vidit librarios Stus et oiTKJs fiti cum coniunctivi aoristis [primis] coniungere, ubi veteres indicativi fiitu- rum posuissent' (Cobet, M>v. Led. 266). Cf. 1. 3. § 3. iv drrei, e' S' iv Ueipoiet, and were accepted by Boeckh. But the text, which is Harpocration's authority for his state- ments, shews that i'e' must be separated in Photius, as well as in Harpocration, so that we get 10 in all, S in the city and 5 in the Peiraeus. In Lys. 22 § 8 (of the ffiTO0iiXoKes), ol fiiv riaaapes (Bergk, for Sio, a corruption of S') are contrasted with another member of the board, Anytus. Cf. Boeckh, i 105 Frankel; Gilbert, i 247. KXitpuToC] Lys. 22 § 16, airoi\aKas dTroKXijpoCre. vBv 8" eIkoo-i ktX.] Photius, iarepov Si X' fiiv iv Sarei, e' S' iv UetpaieZ Here the total is correct, but the text shews that Photius ought to have said: k' fiiv h> dirrei, i'e' S' iv U. CH. 51,1-5— CH. 52, 1. 1. nOAITEIA 185 o-tTO? 0/370? mvio<; earai SiKaia>9, eireiB' otto)? o'C re fivXcoOpol Trp^s Tas Tt/ia? Ttoj' KpiOcov ra dX iTriiie\7](roiiivovs Rutherford, H-i,; cf. Heracl. in Testimoniis. § 4 *Harp. eTTi/ieXijTTjs iniroplov :...'Ap. "entroplov S' iin,/i,eKriTi,s tov alrov tov KaTO/ieKiovTOi eh t6 'Attik&v iiiithpiov KOfd^etv " (Frag. 409*, 449'). Bekk. An. 255, 22 : i/i'Toplov dpxovTes rjaav xXripaTol, Sixa rbv apiBjibv, iK&aTov ?tous Kaffur- rilievoi, oU irpoaeriraKTO t&v i/iTopluv im/ieXciadai, xai tov alrov toC KaTavKiovTOi els t4 i/iirbpiov t6 daTiKbv tcl dio fiipni toi>s ip.irbpovs ovayKi^eiv (reliqua propter bpjOiOT^evTov oniissa)...ib. 208, 26 aaTiKbv eixtrbpiov' ^irov ol cutoI iinropeiovTOL. rpi 5k KoX SXKo ieviKbv, oirov oi |^»oi (cf. 284, 6 ; 456, 3). Testimonia. LII 1 Heraclidis epitoma; Rose, Frag. 611, 8 : bfnolais Si "KaBiaran Kal Tois hSeKa " Tois (seel. K-w ; sed fortasse e KXijpwTois exortum) " iiri/ieXria-oiiivovi T&v iv Tif Sea/uoTriplif." Pollux viii 102 : ol ivdexa: els atf> cKiarris 0uX^s eylvero Kal ypa,p,iiareis airroTs avvripi9iieiTo...iirep,e\ovvTO Si "twv iv Tif Seaiuiirqplif" xal inrfrtov /cX^Trras avSpairoSiffTks Xw^oSi^ras, el fiiv bp.o\oyo'tev, davartiffovTes, el Se /ti}, flad^ovTes eh rd SiKaaT'^pia, Kav oKwaiv, AiroKTevovvTes. Bekk. An. 310, 14 : ol frSeico Tois KXiiTTas xal Tois \'« -^Kal Schleusner> olKlas" koI ri "Sij/tiffia eli/oi" Sb^avra irapcSlSovy tois TroXirois (jraiXijTois Schleusner). elffijyov Si hilas ivSd^HS. Bekk. An. 250, 4: ...Kal rois iyoptivovs iirl KaKovpyi]p.(un irape- XA/i^avov K\4irTas Kal ivSpairoSiffTas Kal iJMveTs. Kal Tois fUv o/uoXoyoOvTas ffavdrip iiTjidow, Toils Si &iM<))ur^riToSi>ras ell Tois p-iv op.o\oyoO>'Tas xal i,vSpairoSi piv ydp iari KpiBivr' diroSaveiv. iXKirpiov olKinpi inray6pevos. rd dirOYpa4>6|i,cva xupCa ktX.] Our kX^ittoi, dvSpairoSiffTal and XuToSihai knowledge of this part of the duties of came under the general heading of the Eleven has hitherto been derived KaKoOpyoi. ; cf. [Dem.] 35 Zacr. 47, roi- from the Etym. Magn. 338, 35, which Xiapix"^ (cal Kkivras Kal toM dXXous is obviously quoted from the text: see KaKoipyovs Tois iirl davdTif oBrot (sc. ol Testimonia. Meier and Schomann, p. 88 SpSeKa) eiffdyovffiv, Androt. §§ 26 — 28. Lipsius. Cf. Meier and Schom. p. 86 Lips. ir«o\i)Tots] 47 § 2. av (liv 6)ioXo7uo-i ktX.] Aeschin. i rds 4vS£C|cis] Schol. Arist. Vesp. 110&, § 113, oi 5e vl>p.oi KeXeiovai. Tav kXcvtuv elaijyov Si xal tos ivSel^eis. Bekker, Toits p^v bp^\oyovvTas davdTif ^paovadai, Anecd. 250, 11, twv Si ivSei^etav eitritftepov Tois S' dpvvpivovs KplveaBai., and Dem, els SiKaariipwv as p,hi ol SvSeKa, as Si ol in Timocr. § 65, Tuv.-.KaKoipiyav tous Beff/ioSiTat, Etym. Mag. 338, 39, eliyTJyoi' op.o\oyoWTas avev Kptaeus KoXd^ew oi Si ivlas ivSel^eis (Meier and Schomann, vSpuii KeXeiovfftv. Schol. Arist. Vesp. p. 87 Lipsius). The text does not enable 1108, 'fi Tuv IvSeKa dpxij Tois p.ev ip,o\o- us to distinguish between the ivSel^eis yoSvras Kal duSpavoSurrds KalXiairoSiras under the control of the Eleven, and BavdTip ^(tiXafOK, rois Si dpvovp,ivovs those under that of the Thesmothetae. els SiKaaT-fipiov elffijryov. These passages The general statement, Kal yhp rairas (quoted in Class, Rev. v 224) prove the eladyovcriv ol IvSeKa, is modified in the incorrectness of the interpretation sug- following sentence, gestedin the i'rttor(&y^«/j«(;, March 21, §2. clo-aYUY^as] These officials are CH. 52, 1. 2 — 1 6. nOAITEIA 187 elaar/ovcri hUa^, Svoiv ^vXatv [ej/eacTos' elal 8' efiHTjvoi irpoiKo^, idv TLi; o^eiXtov fir) airoS^, kov rt? evX S/3a^[;u.]^ Baveiadfievo^ aTTOffTepy, xdv Tt? iv dyopa ^ovXajievo's ipyd^eo'dai haveifftfrai irapd [Ti]voI (k) cf. Lys. 30 § 22 5io TtiXoKTa dTToSoCj'ai : diroStSy Blass, Kontos, K-W, H-L ; cf. Dem. 34 § 1 3 oi>5' djroSiSaxri tA Siveiov. iwl Spaxn '• ^'"^P SpnXMV H-L. 14 ev: eAN. 16 &IKEI&C (K, H-L, B) : aUlai K-W. epANIKiiC — KO I N w N I KAC (k\ B) : ipaviKoX — KMvunKttX Bury, K-W, H-L, K^ ' Desiderantur autem iptvopiKal, cf. Poll.' (b). 16 TpiHp&pxi&C (K, H-L, B) : TpirjpapxiKal Bury (k-W). Tp&neziTIK&c (B): Tpave^nKal Bury, K-w, H-L, K*. TpoiKis, ipaviKal, i/iiropiKal. Hesych. elaayay/i {elaayuyijs^-eU Scaliger) : ipxh "Affiji'ijiri Tuv t4 iyKX/niara (leg. lii/iiiva K-w) dop|ji'i]v] 'capital.' The speech of Dem. pro Phormione is a irapaypattni to a SIkt) aipopiilji. The text refers to the case of a small tradesman setting up business in the market-place and refusing to repay the capital he had borrowed for the pur- pose. alKfCas] Meier and Schom. p. 647 f. Lips. About B.C. 346/5, according to Dem. c. Pantaenetuni 37 § 33, the tri- bunal in such cases was the Forty; cf. Schol. Plat. Rep. 464 E. The text implies that the tribunal had been changed. IpaviKal] lawsuits for the recovery of friendly loans, or for the decision of dis- putes between various members of an ipavos (Meier and Schom. p. 637—643 Lips.). KoivciiviKal] suits against corporations (Meier and Schomann, p. 767 Lips.). In Dem. 14 § 16 KOivaviKO, probably means property held by corporations (ji. p. 602, Lips, note 321). dvSpairoSuv] Dem. Callicl. 55 §§ 31, 34 (Meier and Schomann, p. 766). By the law of Solon quoted in Lys. c. Theo- mnest. i 19, (the owner was liable) olxTjoi Kal SoiXris ^X&^Ttv 6cl\eiv, cf. Plat. Leg. 936 D. On viroSwyCwv «tX. see next page. 1 88 AGHNAIfiN COL. 26, 1. 53— COL. 27, 1. 6. Kav. ovTot, fiev oZv ravTai BiKa^ovaiv efi/irfvov^ et')- __^ LIII 1 TerrapiKovTa K-W. 1 — 2 6K THC c()yAhC (casu obliteratum) (f)YAHC eKACTHC e| eKdffTijs ^vK^s K^; ^k t^i (pvKijs iKdarris K-w, H-L, k', b. 2 aAAac : Wios Wyse. § 3 Pollux viii 97 : ArodiKrai Si ^aav 8&o, oJ rois (p6povs xal tAs elcr^opas fcai to rAi? ^7re6^x***'''o> fol ret Trepi toiJtwv d/jLtpiff^Toifieva iSUai^ov. el S4 tl ixei^ov ^ij, eltr^yov els diKaar'^piov, LIII §1 *Harp. Kari, S-^/wvs 5i(coirTos:...5rept rffi;/ Karh. S'^/iovs ScKcuTTiii', ws "irpirepov fiiv — idUa^ov," elra iy^vovro reTTap&Kovra, etpTjKev 'Ap. iv ry <^X$7jvaltav addidit Meier> TroKirelq,. Pollux viii loi : ol Si TeTTapdKovra "irpircpov niv TJcrav TptdKOPTaf'^ ot irepuhvTes Kark S'fjfkovs rd fi^XPi Spa^fMav Sixa iSlKa^ov^ ri Si {/Trip Tavra Tots SiaiTtjTais irapeSlSoffav' '^fierd Si ttjv tuv rpiaKovra SXiyapxtoLV^^ filiTei toO ipiSfwO ToO rptdxovTa TerrapaKOVTa iyivovTO. Phot.: KXripuT'/i tis ^v 'AflijiTjo'U' ^fOCh f' {f^rd cod.) T&r dpiSixbv, ot rds ISiunKds Slxas iSlKatof dXXi tcis /lec axpi " Sixa Spax/M" airoreXas" Tiaav Si/cdfeiK, Tcts Si iirep rairas tois SiairrfraU wapcSlSovv. Bekk. An. 306, 15 : dpxi} '"'s ^o'" kXi/putti TeaffapiKovra tov dpiBpiiv irpos ovs ai ISiai SUai iXayxdvovTO koX ri ^^fi^xpt- Sixa SpaxfMv." "rd 5* virip rovTO rb Tlfiijfia rots SiMTrrrais TrapaSiSbaaiv " (cf. p. 310, 22 ; Frag. 413*, 453'). 1. 16. iiroJwyCav] actions arising out d'lroSlKTai] c. 48 § i. of damage done by beasts of draught or rots TsXmvais] e.g. the farmers of the burden. Cf. Solon's law in Plut. Sol. public taxes were allowed to bring a 24 ; and Plat. Leg: 936 E, idv iiToiiyiov ij ^dris against any one suspected of de- tinros (Dinarch. c. Antiph. wepi Itttov) ^ frauding the revenue. They might even Kiuv (Lys. irepl tov kvvSs ap. Harpocr. arrest him and bring him before a magis- s. V. Kapxlvos) ^ Tl T&v diXXu;' BpeixudTuv trate. Cf. Gilbert, i 335. alvifral ti twv iri\as, Kard rairrd iKTiveiv LIII § i. TETrapoKovra] a body of Triv pXdP'ov (tov SecriroTTiy). The special officials instituted by Peisistratus under case of homicide caused by a inroliyiov the name of 0! koto S^/tous StKaaral (16 rj l^(fov SXXo n is considered id. 873 E § 5), revived in B.C. 453/2 (26 § 3), and {in/, c. 57 ad Jin.), (as stated in the text) increased in number TpiT|papxias] The speech delivered by from 30 to 40 after the time of the Thirty ApoUodorus against Polycles, [Dem.] Or. tyrants. They are mentioned in Isocr. 52, belongs to this class. Polycles failed Antid. 237,' iv Si Tofs tuv TerrapdKovra to join his ship for four months after the {vavbriv dvayKoXov kvavai) rois t' ii> toIs official year had expired, and his prede- ISlois irpdyncunv dSiKowras xal rous jui) cessor ApoUodorus had incurred extra ex- Sixalus iyKoKoOvTas. In Dem. Pant. 33 penses for which he sues Polycles. we are told that cases of atWo and to TpaireJiTiKaC] In the Trapeziticus of twv pialoiv came under their jurisdiction. Isocr. the banker Pasion is accused of re- They are described as appointed by lot pudiation and forgery. — Stxai neraWiKal in Ttmocr. 112, el pAy ns dyopav6pj)s ij and i/iiropiKal are not included in the list, do-Twijuos ij SiKatrriis Kwrd St^/hovs ifXoir^s probably because they came under the iv tois eiBivais id\iiiKa>, ivOpunros irhris ^76/to»Ia, of the Thesmothetae (Dem. c. Kal ISidrris cai iroXXwi' dirapos xal K\ripti>T7iv Apol. § 12, and inf. 59 § 5). dpx^v dp^as. It was only in unimportant § 3.' .^iKci^oiiiiriv] i.e. 'have the inc- cases, where the matter in dispute was fwvla TOV SiKotrTfiplov in these law-suits', ' not above the value of 10 drachmas, that Meier and Schom. p. 43 Lips. Cf. c. 57 they were competent' to decide on their ad Jin. own authority : other cases they referred. CH.S2, 1. 17— CH.S3,1. II. nOAITEIA 189 ■Trporeplpv] fiev fjaav rpiaKovra, KaX Kara, Brj/j-ov^ Trepuovrev iSixa- ^ov, fierd Se t^v iirl t&v rpiaKovra 6XL<^ap')(La\y\ TerrapaKovTa 'j:oUi.]2yey6vaa-iv. koX to, fiev \\ fiexpt BeKa hpaxp-oiv avToreXelt elai 5 [Kpivei\v, TO, B' virep tovto to Tip/rifia tois StatTijraw TrapaSiBoaaiv. ol he irapaXa^ovre's, \e\av fit) Bvveovrai BiaXvaai, yiyvaxTKovo'i, Kav fiev dfj,eiiyovToot jxerb, toCto el iyK\ri6etrj tj Siatra rots SiKaarais ereSlSow (fere eadem habet 'Schol. Arist. Vesp. 1436, additis tov S' ayyovs to&tov KOI &.iiiwa0iviis ii,vriiJ.oveiov(7i Kal 'Ap.). Phot. i)(ivos : KaSlnKos Hs ian xaXfoPi! els ov a'l re naprvplai Kal al irpoKXijaeis ^yypatpoi ive^dWovro ivb r&v SiKat^o/iivav Kal Kare- jTifiolvovTO tiia fUTiSeU KaKovpyi\(Tri vepl rb, iii^aWb/ieva (fere eadem Etym. M.; Kal Karea-iipAdveTO 6 ^x'""') ^^ nrjSels KaKovpy^ffin /nerd t6 dVo^ ifipiWecBat, Bekk. An. 258, 6). Cf. Frag. 415", 455'. in the first instance, to the arbitrators, ^eiyovtos SiKdi^ovres. and, if necessary, to the law-courts. Cf. Xo7\dvou(riv] sc. 'the suitors.' Gilbert, i 358. § 2. )i'^XP'' ^f*^"- Spax)i.uv] In B.C. Most of the cases concerned with the 445/4 (ciA i 29 and iv p. 12) we have rights of property were supposed by mention of a court probably consisting Meier to come under the jurisdiction of of thirty members, appointed by lot from the Thesmothetae. Lipsius, in his re- the KX-ripouxoi of Hestiaia and Ellopia and vised edition of Meier and -Schomann, p. competent to decide cases of this kind. 93, (i) assigns them to the Forty; he In Pol. 1300 62^ and 32, Ar. approves also (2) identifies the SiKatrral Karb. St}- of the institution of two separate courts, Mous with the SiKoaTal concerned with according to the value of the matter in the several tribes (il>. p. 90 n.). Thus dispute: matters that are worth little they could act in their several divisions more than five drachmas need not be re- ef four for each of the ten tribes. Lastly, ferred els SiKaardv itXtjBos. (3) he holds that after a time they ceased owrorsXets] 3 § 5 ult. to go on circuit and held their court in SiaiTi]Tais] Meier and Schom. pp. 48, Athens. The first of these opinions is 1009 — \oji;S>m\\h.,Dict.Ant. s.v. The opposed by Caillemer in Daremberg and text shews that all private causes (except Saglio, Diet. Ant. iii 200 f. ; but all three the iiLfupioi Skai, c. 52) were in the first are confirmed by the text, (i) is sup- instance tried by the StaiTijTo/. ported by rds aXXas Si/cas, whereby they ejiPaXovTes— IxCvods] Dem. 45 §^17, have jurisdiction over all causes not as- ixpV" "■^^ '■° ypa/i/iaTetov els rbv i'xjlvov signed to the Eleven, the ehaywyeis and i/ipaXeti/ and ii. 57, also 48 § 48, dvrl- iiroSiKTai. (2) by c. 48 § 5, ol ryv ipvKrpi ypa. 871 ff. 1 90 AOHNAIfiN COL, 27, 1. 6—16. Koi rovrov<} KaTaffrj/irjvd/ievoi, ical ttjv [yvmla-iv tov SiaiTTjTOv yeypa/ifievriv ev ypa/M/iaTeiw 7rpQaapTrjaavT6v\t]v rov evyovTO<; SiKa^ovcTiv ol Be irapa- 3 'S Xa/Sovre? elcrdyovcriv eh to SiKoa-rijpiov, [rd fiev i]vTdui](nv TOV B; [Kpl]iriv toC k, H-L ; [Kpi toB K-\V ; in ectypo fere nihil dispici potest; yi/uatr defendit Dem. 40 § 42 /card yv&iriv SiaiTiyroO, 21 § 92 Siai- TrjTov yvQijiv^ 33 § 22 yvwviv — dialTTjs, 36 § 17 rijs yviJiKrews. 13 TOicA ? rots 5 rS, b: Tots iirl ? k' ; iriXiv K-w, -v ciBiis H-L. 14 t(hc)(J)yA(hc) k^ : rijv ^uXi/ii Wyse, K-w, H-L, k', b, coll. c. 48 § S, c. 58 § 2. § 3 Pollux viii 48 infra laudatus. § 4 i^riKoardi' Iroi. Ci. Bekk. An. 235, 3, infra laudatum, § s r^s ijXiKlas kt\. KaTao-T||ii)vd)i.«voi, of. 39 § 1 7, '<" — sTreSlSovv, and Suid. s. v. ixivoi); Pho- tius, extKOS 2 ( = Lex Seg. 258, 3, with trifling variants; cf. Etym. Mag. p. 404, 54); Harp. s. V. diaiTVjTal; Pollux viii 127 ; Schol. Patm. Dem. 48 § 48.— It is clear from col. 31 1. 11 that Hesychius in fjiHr^/tTTji does not refer to the dpoxpi- (Tis as supposed in Meier and Schom. I.e. (Wyse). irpoo-apTijcravTcs] used in several pas- sages of ffist. An. TotS Tl]v l|>v\l)v TOV ||)CV70VT0S SlKcC- Jowi] 48 § 5; 58 § 2. Probably those of the Forty who belonged to the same tribe as the defendant. § 3. IvTos x'^'*"' kt\.'] The number of the SiKcuTTal varies with the value of the matter in dispute : for property under 1000 dr. the court consists of 201 Sixatr- ral; for property above that amount, of 401. Pollux, viii 48, says of cases of ^dais : eUr^yero Sk to, /Uv ivTis x'Wwi' ek (va Kal diaKo'i> xal TerpaKoalovs. This statement ultimately comes from the text which shews that the distinction was not confined to cases of (pdais. This conclusion had already been drawn by Heffter, Att. Gerichtsverfass. p. 55, and Frankel, Att, Geschworenen- gerichte, p. 102. From Dem. t. Mid. 223 it has been inferred that the round number of 200 was the smallest number for a SiKocrr^piov : av re SMKoalovs Sv re X'.'f^om av 6' ovlurovs av ij ir6\is KaBUrg (Meier and Schom. p. 170 Lips.). ouK £$ca-Ti ktX.] In Dem. 45 § 57 Apol- lodorus charges Stephanus with having stolen an important deposition which the speaker expected to find in the i^vos. Cf. Meier and Schom. p. 904 Lips. § 4. ^i)Koo-Tdy {tos] i.e. on attaining the age of 59. As explained below, there was a cycle of 42 ^ircixu/iot tGiv iikiKiwv. All who attained the age of 18 in any given year had an iiriivviios assigned to them. After completing 41 years, during which they were liable to be called out on military duty, they reached the age of 59 and then served as SiotTijroi for one year, — their 'sixtieth year.' The i-ird- vv/MS assigned to the l^^ot in each year was the iirtivv/ios of the JioiTijroi who had held office in the previous year. CH. S3, 1. 12—26. nOAITEIA 191 Srj\ov [ejfc T&v apj(6vr(ov koX r&v iircovv/MOiv. elal iYlpiuj>biJ.€voi quondam Blass (h-l) ; ol etiam Harp, omisit. eNrpAJJ)- 24 6 ^xiiKu/ios : iwawiioi Harp. TTpOTepwi (item Harp.): Tp&repov K-w, Poland, B. AeAlAlTHKCoc (edd.): ScSetcTiKibs (Harp, codices plerique), SeSityni- Kiis Aldum secutus Dind., SiduficiiKi)S Rose; iiriScdrj/jcriieOis Fhotius et Suidas. 26 'n' (so. irepi) fortasse per errorem pro tt" (.so. wapa) ' K. wepl dubitanter retinet K ; jrapa K-\v, H-L, B. 20 — 26. *Harp. (TTparela hi rdti iira»6iwis:..Ms ^v i] iv rots iiruviiu>i.i arparela ieSijKuKep 'Ap. iv 'AS. iro\. X^wk "eltri yi,p iirihvviwi — iveypd()>ri irpmipip fret Se5npT)/tt6s (Aldum secutus Dind.; SeSeiKTixwi G, -us BD, Si SetKTiKws AC; rep vporripip iTnScStniriKws Phot, et Suid.: SeSufxriKijis Rose, A. P. p. 456) ■ vxiv di els TTiv /SowX^k ivaypi^ovrai." Cf. Frag. 429^, 469'. ^nwuoi, Tuv <^v\(Sv] 21 § 6. rav ijMKwov] It has been sometimes supposed that the archon iwwvviuM of the year, in which a citizen reached the age of military service, was deemed to be the eir i]\iKim'. As the eir. tSv ijniXwv derived their names from ten of the Attic heroes, selected out of too (21 § 6), the ev: rwvT)\iKi5iii were presumably selected out of the remaining 90. The period of military service was in- cluded within a cycle of 42 years, each of them probably bearing the name of one of the Attic heroes. When a youth attained the age of 18, he was enrolled under the archon of the year and also under the epo- nymous hero under whom those of the citizens who had just completed their 42 years had been originally entered. This is Mr Kenyon's view and it appears to be substantially correct, except that the 42nd year of service was really devoted to the duties of the StoiTijToi which occu- pied the sixtieth year of the citizen's life y^i\KoaTbv Stos). It was when he reached the !^e of 59 (not 60, as Mr Kenyon says) that the citizen served as an arbi- trator. The lists were unfortunately drawn up on perishable material, at first on wood and afterwards on bronze, and no ex- ample of the (tt^Xt; xoXk^ of the writer's time has survived. Had marble been used instead, the result might have been different, and an interesting question might have been conclusively decided. We have indeed several lists of SiaiTTiral, all on marble ; but these are for another purpose. Thus for B.C. 325/4 we have no less than 103 names with the super- scription : SiaiTrjTal ol iirl 'AvrixXliovs apxovTos} AviBeaav areipaviaBivT^i im rov 575]/iou (ciA ii 943) ; also (for an un- known year) a list of 88 names {ii. 944) ; and there are lists of a few such names for B.C. 330 and 329 {ii. 941 — 2). But none of these preserve any record of an iviivviMS r^s ijkiKlas. XeXcvKU)Uva] 47 §§ 2, 4. 6 4ir. 6 — Se8uutt)kus] A brief expres- sion for the eponymus of the citizens who served as Siatrriral for the previous year. SeSiaiTtiKiis] In classic Attic this verb usually has the double augment in the pf. and plpf., e.g. pf. Dem. 33 § 31 SeSi-Q- TqKO, 21 § 85 KanSeSiTir'^Ka (Dind.) or KaraSeS- (Bekk.); Thuc. vii 77 Sehfrriiiai, Dem. 21 §§ 85, 96 diro-, 55 § 61 nara-; plpf. eSeSfiT7]T0, "Thuc. i 132 i^- (Veitch). PouXfvn)ptov ktX.] Paus.is, i,roSB.... ■ir\7iuTipu 192 AGHNAIQN COL. 27, 1. 16 — 27. eTravvfiwv Xaj36vTe<} oi \TeTT\apdKOVTa Siavi/iovcriv avTolt rav) d^dpiiTTo T$ lii) 5Lair/\aavn TTjv iTriK^Tjptadeiffav SiaiTav. In Dam. Aphob. iii 58 a public (as contrasted with a private) arbitrator is described as KKtipanbi. Cf. Meier and Schom. p. 1012 Lips. IkSuutoIv] not found in this sense else- where. Cf. iKSiKdtciv in [Xen.] Jiep, Ath. iii L, SUas xal ypaiplis Kal eiSivas iKSixdl^eiv, and Lys. 17 § 5. TTJs ijXikCos — Ko6riKoi toIi; vTrev6vvob ins. J B Mayor, K-w, H-L, k', hiatu admisso. Testimonia. LTV § 1 Schol. in Aeschin. 3 § 25 infra exscriptum. § 2 Bekk. An. 276, 17 Xoyiaral: apxavris elffi KktjpwTol, UKa t6v &pi$/ji.6v, i(j> wv irivres ol ap^avres dpxh" ^vtivow \byov iiri^epov run' BufKri/iivuv (fere eadem Etym. M. 569, 32). 16. p. 3T0, 6 : oi 'Koyurral rds eiSivas airdffas elarfyov (cf. Phot, i/ye/iovla SiKOffTTiplov). Phot. eiBivas : Kvplas &s elff&yovaiv ol 'Xoyurral Tp6i rois 56f avros fiii ipdds dp^ai TTjs Tr6\e(as ^ irpea^eOffai /ca/cus * Kal Tk StKala-a- (TTpwrriyci, M. S^Tcks 65oi)s, M. S' dprovs iiroTTTq., M. Si TaXeiv Xiyov irpbs roiis XoyiiTTcis leal eiBivas SiSbvai, § 22, \6yov 6,T0Tai?J SiKa, Trap' oTs SiaXoyit^ovrai irdirai al dpxal rd re X^/i/Aara Kal rds yeyevTipUvas Sairdvas' Kal dEXXoi SiKa avr^yopoL otnves avvavaKplvovri. Toirois' Kal ol rds eiBivas SiSbvres irapd Toirois dvaKplvovrai vp&rov, elra itplevrai. els rb SiKaarfipiov, els iva Kal (p' (Rose, Frag. 447'). Mr Kenyon, however, re- gards this notice as 'differing wholly from the present passage ' ; and Lipsius implies that the name of Aristotle is men- tioned by mistake. Wilamowitz places it among the spurious fragments. O^rOl — TOlS WEvSvVOlS XoYI.^6)Jl€VOl] It was the XoyLaral who received the ac- counts of outgoing officials ; who exa- mined them conjointly with the uvvfiyopoi; and brought the accounts before a law- court of 501 ScKaaral under their own presidency (Meier and Schom. pp. 257 ff. Lips.). These functions have sometimes been erroneously ascribed to the eilBvvoc (ib. pp. 115, 208 and Lipsius m Leipzig Verhandl. p. 64). The procedure maybe illustrated by the oath taken by the cor- responding officials in the deme Myrr- hinus, CIA ii 578, 6p.vivai Si rbv Spxov Kal rbv XoyiaTTjv Xoyieto'Bai a Sv p>oi Sok^ dvTj- XwKivai, Kal Tois trvvrtybpovs (!\ivi)yoprl](Tei.v T(p Sifiiip rb. Slxaia Kal ^titjuelaBai, a &v pu)i. SoK^ SiKaibrara elvai. 13 194 A0HNAIQN cOL. 27, 1. 2;— 34. ei0vva SeKa'jrXovv oil StirXovrat. icXrjpova-i Se Kal ypafifiarea tov Kara irpvraveuav KoXovfievov, j 7 -riNWlCKoyci : -711'wK-w; -7171'u H-L, k'; -yiyvifV, cf. 53,7. fNtocSeN (k, h-l) : yvu(Teiv K-w, B. 8 eniAeii: irodel^. K-W. 10 iiv H-L. 11 eKTiCHI : iKTelsTi K-w, H-L, K^, B : cf. Meisterhans, p. 144", 11. 1252. 12 <«i> ins. K (edd.). 10 iStKlov Harp, infra exscriptus. §§ 3 — 5 Pollux viii 98 : ypafi/jUTcds 6 /card irpvTavelav K\Tipu6els iwo rrjs /SouX^i irl T(() rd ypd/i/mra ^vXirreiv Kal t4 if/rjiplirnaTa, Kal Srcpos irl rois vd/wvs iirb t^s fiouXijs X^i-poToyoifievos. 6 d' i/nb tov StJ/aou alpe$els ypafifiareiis 6.vayivij)ffKei ti^ re SiJ^tty koX t^ ^ovK^. &i>Tiypa(pevs kt\. (reliqua p. 195 6 exscripta). §§3, 4 *Harp. ypaii,p.aTeis:...b ypa/i/jiaTeis iruis re KoBltTTaro Kal rl SirpaxTev, (is Tuv ypaiipAruv r iarl Kipios xal rk ^l/ri^iaiiara rk yevbfieva ipvXarrei. xal ri, aWa wdvra Avnypd^erai Kal irapaKiiBip-ai, tj ^ouXj, SeS'fKuKev 'Ap. ev 'A0. ttoX. § 4 *Harp. ivnypaipeis, p. 195 b exscriptus. § 6 Suidas (e lexico Photiano) ypati/iareis (i) : outos Tpd^eus iih oidep,ias rpi xipios, iwaveylviaffKc Si tJ /SouXJ Kal rifi S'lfiuf t4 irpaTrb/iepa. Bekk. An. 226 ypafifiareCs : Kal rbv ypafifiaria 6 5^fios x^'P*"'"''", ^^ivayvatrbfievoy airif Kal rg ^ovK^' Kal oBtos oiSevbs" rb 6fievos and Schbm. p. 445, n. 723). k\ot7Js iv Tois ciBivais idXuKep, — ToiTi^ ciriSeCluiriv] Pol. 1259 a 16, iwiiS^ai fUv Tiiv SeKairXacrlav clvai, and 127, Sn. Aeschin. 3 § 228, rijs ykp aMat ffvy^Spov yepofi^vov kKottjv aiirov to diKaff- aiaxp^v tov alTitbfievbv io'Ti t6 ^pyoif fiTj rripiov KaTiyvu xal SeKair\d post ypafiyuiTaii addidit B ex Harp. piN (K-w) : lev. Harp. 409/8, CIA i 61 (as restored by Kohler) TapaKa^dvres irapk [t]oO [^arct Trpvravelav ypaiiiio^riwi TrJ! jSouX^s. In the fourth century the title 6 ypa/ifmreiis Kara irpv- ravelav is first found in an inscr. of B.C. 358/7 or of 354/3 (ciA ii 61, where the other title 6 ypa/jLuareis ttjs /SouX^s is also found, and where mention is made of rois iXXovs ypafiiiar4as Tois iirl rois drjfjuxrlois ypd/ipiaaiv). The two forms are inter- changed with one another down to B.C. 322/1, when the short title yp. -frjs jSouX^s appears for the last time (ciA ii 1 86), while the title yp. 6 Kara wpirravelav continues in use down to the Roman age (Gilbert in Philol. xxxix p. 131 — 6, and Gr. St. i 254 ; also Miiller's Handbuch, IV i 167). This ypafip-aTeii always belonged to a different tribe to that presiding at the time (CIA i 45, 46, 51, 61, 188 ; Gilbert, Philol. p. 133); but, in or after B.C. 322/1 (the date of the death of Aristotle), the yp. so called belonged to the pre- siding tribe. The 'full title' cited at the head of this note is not actually found except in CIA i 61 (as restored); and there is much to be said in favour of the re- storation proposed by C. Schaefer : irapa- 'Ka^bvTes irapb, [t]o5 [;8a(«X^a>s /teri toO 7/>a/iMa]T^&)s T^s ^ovkijs. The special literature of the Athenian ypan/uiTeU in- cludes (in addition to the works already quoted) two dissertations of #1878 by C. Schaefer and C. A. Halle; and Hartel's Studien, published in' the same year; also an article by von Wilamowitz (in Hermes, xiv 148 — 153), who, like Stoientin, in Jahrb. f. Philol. 1880, 189 — 202, rightly attributed to Aristotle the account which we find in Pollux. The dissertation by Kornitzer (1883) un- fortunately receded from this position, which is now proved to be the only tenable one. 7pa|i)MiT(i)v — Kijpios] ' is responsible for all public documents'. According to the law quoted in Dem. c. Timocr. 63, he delivered to the Oe(Tfw04Tai. the decrees of the Council. tcL (|n]CTai.] ' checks (or su- pervises) the transcription of all other public documents.' Thus, in the inven- tory of the xaXitofl^Ki; in CIA ii 61, ascribed to B.C. 358 or 354, Bi/cXi)S 6 Sri/iino! is to enter all the items and the yp. Kark Trpvravelav is to check them {dvnypd- (peffBai Sk Thy ypaiifjaria riyy Karh irpv- Tavelav Kal toi>s aXKovs ypafi/iar^as Tois iirl Tots S-qfioaloLi ypd/i/iaffiv), and lastly, the ypafifiareis ttjs /SouXijs is to record the list on a tablet and to make a copy [dvHypatpa). Pollux, viii 98, after describing the yp. 6 KaTd Trpvravelav and the yp. ^wl toi>s vbiiovs in terms borrowed in part from the text, continues as follows : dvri.- ypa(peiis Trpdrepov fi^v alperds a^$ts S^ KXTjpufrds ^v Kal Trdvra dvreypd^ero Trapa- KaS'/j/i^vos TJf /SouX^. In Bekker's best MS the following words, Si)o S' ^T]ai. ^i\6xopos, 6 Si r^s ^ovXtjs, 6fi,evos ra iv tS jSouXij yevbfieva. The present is the only passage in the treatise to which Har- pocration can refer, but it is remarkable that the title dvnypaw>Tos iypa/i/idreve. The latest example now known belongs to B.C. 356/5 (ciA ii 66]^ irpo|Evtai.s] ' grants of the title of Trp6- iei/os' (cf. note on Dem. Lepi. 60, and Gilbert, i 173). As exx. we have (in B.C. 431/0) CIA i 45, XlpoK\i7is 'Ardp/Sou Bi5ti)i/u- /ieis iypafifiidTeve. — avaypatfidTa irpd^evov Kcdeiepy^rii''A6r)vaUiiv{'A(TT[ai'Tbii'A\eiv) idT^Xri \iBlv^ b ypa/ifmreds 6 t^s /3ou\^s Kal KwraBira iv irbXei. id. ii 29 (Echem- brotos of Cleone) — Jlurrb^evos iypa/ifii- reve, and ii 3 (Amyntor, Eurypylus, &c) — Ae^iBeos iyp. — ivaSr) KaB-QpiBxt ■^ arljKii iiri tG}v rpi&KovTa iv jj tjv aiiroti ^ Trpo- ^evla, &vaypi,y}iai t^v ariiKt^v rhv yp. Trjt jSoi/X^s. ii 21 (Eurytion) Atirxi^Xos eyp,, ii 69 (Philiscus,B.C. 355) ei'drjjs rpitravelas f Ilivdio! XwKXiovs ef Ofou eyp. — Avaypd- \j/ai riSe rd \j/ii^urtu>, rbv yp. t^s jSovX'Js. ii 1 19 (Apelles of Byzantium, B.C. 339) — &vayp6,\j/ai airov rijv npo^evtav rbv yp. rbv Kara irpxiravelav. ii 1 24 (an officer of Philip in B.C. 337) — ivaypd^ai di rijv irpo^evlav ktX. Cf. Monceaux, Zes Proxenies Grec' qua, p. 83. iroXiTcCais] 'grants of citizenship. The oldest inscr. on this subject is that in 'B0. "Apx. 1883, pp. 37, 38: "YvTTa^ov &c 'AStivcUos iva.1 dvSpayaBlas Ivexa ttjs h 'ABrivaios Kal ^vM]v xal Stj/wv koX aypd\j/at, rbv ypan/mria t^s povXijs. Mr Wyse {Class. Rev. V 276 a) points out that this style is not found in any inscr. between 356/5 and 320/19. § 4. Iirl Toiis villous] Pollux viii 98, koX Irepos inl robs vb/wvs ivb t^s /SouX^s %«- poTovoi/nevos. The term xeiporocoii/no'os applies to the first ypap-imreis of an earlier time, and not to the second ypap,- pAireis. § 5. TOV dvaYvaio-ontvov] It is probably the same official that is meant in Dem. Lept. 94 (of anew law), TV 7pa/i/ioret ?rapa- SoCvai, toOtov 5' kv rais eKKXrirlais iii'a7i7- viiffKciv. When the letter of Nicias was delivered in Athens (Thuc. vii lo) bypa/i- CH. 54, 1. 16—28. nOAITEIA 197 avayvcoero/Mevov aiira koI tt} ^ovX^, koI ovto<; ovBep6<; ia-ri /ct)[jOt]o? aWa tov avayv&vai. . 6 KKrfpol he ical lepoirotoii^ Bexa, roii? eVi ra i/cOvfiara koKov- fiivov^, [ot] rd re [fiavyrevTo, ieph Ovovcriv, k&v tl KaXKieprja-at 2$ 7 Sej;, KaXKiepov&b fieTO, rav fidvTe[av]. KKrjpol Se koI erepovf SeKa, TOW Kar iviavrbv KaXovfiivov;, o't Ovaia'; re riva^ Qvovcn, [yeat T]a? •n-evTeTijpiBa'; dirdaa'i BioiKovcriv ttXtjv Ilavadrivalmv. 23 aAAa : dW ^ Blass, Richards, Gennadios (e Suida K-w, h-l) ; dXXi defendit K, sed dX\' rj fortasse praestat. 28 SioiKoOn h-l, §§ 6, 7 *Etyin. M. lepoiroiol : K\r]pwTol apxavris eliri, Sixa rbv i,pi6ixiv, oE t& te luture6/w,Ta lepoOerovji {UpoBirow cod. v; lepodvToOffi, cod. D, Bekk. An. 265, et Photius : ot tA lie/iavTevfji.ii'a iepa Biovaiv Lex. Dem. Patm.), "KaK ti xaXXiep^irai S^5 (caXXtepoOo'i /lerd TfiK fidvTeuv," xai Bvalas tAs vo/ju.l'o/i^as inreKoSffi "Kal tAs irevTaerripldas 6,Tr&(Tas SioiKovin irXiiv HavaBTivalav." raOra S^'Ap. IffTopei iv t^'AB. TToX. Pollux viii 107 ispoiroiol, p. 198 a exscriptus. luireis [t^s jriXeus] irapeKBiiv Aviyvu rots 'ASrivatois, where Herwerden, Stahl and Hude bracket Ttjs ir6Xeais. The margin of M (the MS in the British Museum) has : innjph^v rbv elwB&ra. iv t^ Kotvtp d'^fup T&. ypdiifiara dvayvyviiaKeiv. We should have expected to find him named in ciA ii 61 , 20, &Ko6ffa(Tav S^ t^v ^ov\^v dvTavayiyvio- UKOjihav t[u«' avayeypa/iiJ,hiav /ctX.]. In CIA ii 114, 10 (B.C. 343/'2) we read of a decree in honour of Phanodemus : dxaY- vSiiiai T6de t6 ^■//(picr/jAi r&y ypa.iiiJ,aTia Ttf S-fiiJUfi. In [Plut.] ii 841 F, w^e learn that the orator Lycurgus required the yp. T^s iriXeus to see that the authorised text alone of Aeschylus, Sophocles and Euripides was adopted in the public per- formances of their plays, [Plut.] ii 841 F, riK T% wSKeas ypa/M/iaT^a irapavayaiilia- Koii Tots iiroKpivoii.ivoCi. d\Xd]=(iXX' ^ in Etk. JV. x ^, 11 76 a 22, vii 13, 1 152 i 30, J?Ae/. ii 23, 1402 a 27 (Index Ar.). § 6. tcpoiroiovs] ' Commissioners of sacrifices.' Pa/. 1322 i 18, dXXo 5' eldos em/ieXelas ij irepl Tois Beois. olov iepeis re Kal einfieKifral ruv irepl ri, lepi tov aif^eaBai T€ rd iwapxovTa Kal dvopBoufrBai rd iriir- TOKTO TUK olKoSonri/idTav Koi tCc dWdiv Sffo TiranTai ?r/)is toi>s flcoiJs — (b 24) olov Upovoi.oi)i kt\. The text is quoted in Etym. Magn., without any distinction be- tween the two boards. The article adds a reference to Dem. p. 47, 13, oi Xoyoiroiol TO! TrofiTos ijuv iro/iTreioviri /Merd twv lepo- voiuv. The Upoirotol are mentioned under the Four Hundred in 30 § 2. Cf. [Dem.] |8 § 29, Ti]v fiiv dpx^ W iicelms &pxv olh' iiriXaxiiv. CIA ii 741 (B.C. 334/3)1 iK ToO Sep/w/riKoO — ix T^s Bvfflas Tr) 'AyaB^ Ti5x?! irapd UpoTOiwv — e^^ AffKhtiiTLeiuv irapd lepoiroiwy — ey Bev- Si.S4(av, vapd lepovoi.u)V. (B.C. 333/2), [ek ILavaldTjvaitjiJv irapdllepoirouo]!/. B.C. 332/1 kfc liavaSrivatav irapd ieporoiuv, i^ 'EXeu- aivlwv irapd UpoiroLuv. Certain kinds of lepoiroiol, however, were elected and not appointed by lot. Thus, Dem. c. Mid. §§ 115. 171 states that he had the honour of being 'elected' from among all the Athenians as one of the three lepoiroiol Tuv aeiMiGiv Bewv. In an inscr. published in ^ABipiaiov, 6 p. 483, we find 10 iepoTotol oi alpeBivTts iiro rffl /Soi/X^s (out of the ro tribes). Gilbert i p. 249; Miiller's Handbuch, v 3, 34. €K6v|j.aTa] The word is hitherto only known in the sense of ' pustule ' (Hipp. Epid. 3, 1086 L and S). eKBiia, how- ever, means in act. to sacrifice, in Soph. .f/. 572, and Eur. Cyd. 371; and, in middle, to expiate. In the text cKBiixara (jf genuine) means ' expiations.' The corresponding phrase in an inscr. of B.C. 329/8, in 'E0. 'Apx- 1883, no — 126, B 82, is eis rd iiriBiaipM. (lavTSxiTol] 'appointed by oracle.' Xen. Anab. vi i, 22, iBiero T(fi Ait, offirep airif imvTevrii TJv. Sacrifices are enjoined in the ixavreiai quoted by Dem. c. Mid. 52—54- KaXXiepriirai] [Xen.] Vect. vi 3, rod- TOis (tois Bems) KoWiep^a-avTas ipx^crBai TOV Ipryov. § 7. Tois kot' IviaiPTov] possibly corresponding to the iiri/ieXiiTds of 30 %2. , ir«VTeTr]p£8as] These festivals are also enumerated in Pollux viii 107 (as cor- 1 98 AOHNAinN COL. 27, 1. 43—45- €[l■ K-w. reeled by Rose), lepoiroiol' SiKo. tores oStoi IBvov Bvalas ris < j/o/ufo/i^j/os xal (ras added by Kenyon) > TrevTerriplSas < SLoiKoOai > , riiv els ArjXoi', ttjv h Bpav- pSvi, T^v T&v 'SpaKXeloiv ('HpaKXeiSw;' codd. ; corr. Jungermann), rijv 'EXeuo-ti't. ir\f\v nava6r|vaC(i>v] At this festival the procession was marshalled by the Si)impxoi : Suidas, s. v. o6toi Si SieKba- fiow T7)» eopTTiv T&v HavaBr/vaioiv, and Schol. Arist. J\^u6. 37, oSroi Si ttjv 7ro/i- Trijv tCov TiavaBtivaLmi iK6v]. The former refers to B.C. 333/2, the latter to 332/1, and, as neither of these is the 3rd year of an Olympiad, the lesser Pana- thenaea must be meant, and not the ' pen- teteric ' festival mentioned in the text. The difficulty is more serious in ciA i 188, 74 (Ditt. no. 44): ASXadirais wapc- SbBf) is liayafliyKaia ra iieyi,\a (such and such a sum), lepoiroLols /car' iuL- avT6v, A(i5\\(f) 'Epxeel Kal avv&pxovcnv is rijv iKardfiPriv (5114 dr.). Boeckh, II p. 8 Frankel, supposes that, in the Pana- thenaea, it was the &$\o0irai. who under- took the duties connected with the games, which were undertaken by the Upoiroiol in the other festivals, while the Upowoiol were only concerned with making ar- rangements for the hecatomb. eIs AijXov] The ancient irav^vpis at Delos was revived by the Athenians in the spring of B.C. 425, Thuc. iii 104, 2, TTjV TGVTeTTfpiSa t6t€ irpGiTov fAera rijv KiOapaiv iTol')iuTOd\aiov iepevn Kal"] Upelais els TTiv TpierripiSa rav '^Xeuffivlav Kal els r>iv irevTerriplSa, cf. i6. 1887, p. 3, v. 25, T^s T^dviilyipe^us tQv 'E\ev\■) The inscr. in 'E0. Apx- 1883, mention- ing the TTevreTTjpls twv '"EiKevinvlojv, refers to B.C. 329/8, the very year in which Cephisophon was archon. Payments are there made to the lepoiroLol ol Kar* iviavrbv, j3 8 and 38 (Kara ff'^^^ur/ui. S-fipjov [t]4 [els 5]uo-[£os]), and to the iepowowl iy PovXtjs /3 67, 72, 76, 82 [els TO iirt8i]cus [rois] M kt\. :....Si TrphKiirai \_h> 7pa]0a(s (cjJiM B) [rats] M kt\. k-w. [viycios] SiirpdKei.- Toi [irepl Toiruv reSeis] M kt\. h-l, invita papyro. equidem tentavi [SSXa] Sk vpb- Ketrai [■iriuroif>riovTos] B.C. 329/8, the latest date mentioned in this treatise. § 8. els SaXaiitva dCpxovra] CIA ii 594 (127 B.C.?), v. I, ^[Tri] 'EttikX^ous ipxav- TOS ev affrei, h ^a\afwfi de 'AvSpovlKo[v]y V. 31, i^tovvaliav twv iv 2a\dfuvi rpaya- SoTs. ii. ii 469 (somewhat before 69 B.C.), V. 75 and 80, iirl XlvBkov apxovTos Iv SoXo- luvi, iv dffret Si'Iirirdpxov, v. 82, ^iovvslav Twc ^i' ZaXa/xtfi Tpayiabwit iv dyiaiti (cf. n. 470, v. 58). Before the discovery of this treatise there was nothing to shew how the archon in Salamis was appointed. Cf. de Schoeffer, De Deli Insulae Rebus, p. 201 : ' Archon Salaminis insulae fueritne ab Atheniensibus constitutus an a cle- ruchis electus, prorsus ignoramus ; nomen archontis minime obstat quominus illud verisimilius videatur,' Dittenberger, Syll. Inscr. Grace, n. 383, n. 2, on an ' ar- chon' in a decree of Scyros posterior to 196 B.C. (Wyse in Class. Rev. v 335.) Salamis was not reckoned as a regular Attic deme, but as a community de- pendent on Athens. Hence (like Athens) it had an archon at its head (Hermann, Staatsalt. § 117, 4). cls IlEipaUa 8i]|U).pxov] In cjAii573^ we have a decree, of the second half of the fourth century, placing the fleff/io- ^6piov in the Peiraeus under the protec- tion of the Silmapxos. In ii 573 the Mliiapxai is mentioned in connexion with a theatre in the Peiraeus. In an inscr. CH. 54, 1. 34— CH. ss, 1. 7. TTOAITEIA 201 KadicTTaffiv ev 'ZaXa[/uvt,] Be /cal to [Sv^ofia tov dp'^^ovro'; 35 avaypdeTai,. 55. avrai, fiev ovv ai dp-x^al KXrjparal re koI Kvpvai tc5i/ [elprjlfievav [Trpayfidr^cov eia-iv. oi he Kokovfievoi evvea dp- ^oi/re?, TO iMev ef apj^fji; ov Tpoirov KadiaTavro \e'iprf\Tai' {yvv] Se ic\r)pov<7iv de(Tixo6eTa (jjvXi]!}. SoKifid^ovrai B' ovroi irp&rov ixev ev ttj [fiovXfi] toi B. 7, 10 SiKa(r- TTiplif hie et in c. 45, 7 K-W; idem in c. 46, 13 at c. 55, lo articulum omissum non inserunt. Testimonia. LV §§ 1, 2, i Heraclidis epitoma; Rose Frag. 611, 8: dal Se xal evvia dpxovTet. BeanoBirai. s' (Coraes ; 8€lii\i]S] It precedence assigned him iv T reXei K-w e Lex. Cantabr. coll. Dinarch. ii i8. irovTes — SoKi|Jio-*./. class. Phil. 1878, 821 (the other views are stated in Gilbert, i 208, n. 3). The passages bearing on the SoKipaala of the d/JX"^ X"P<"'<"")''''^^rs Dem. 40 § 34, XapoTotfTjffdvTwv ifidbv ifji^ ra^tapxov ^Kev airis M to SiKO.dT'fipiov SoKi/uurBricrdiievos, and Aesch. Cles. 15, x"?'"''""?''^' ^P- X&Sf.apxfi''' , SoKifmitTr]a-a Be rovrov rbv rpoTTOv, ^aBi^ovcriv ttjOo? rov \iOov e^' o[5] rd ro/xi iariv, e<^' ov Kal oi BiairrjTal Ofioa-avrev diroi^aivovrai rd Rutherford, Richards, Blass, K-w, H-L. 28 iif! ^ ri. rafueid (tAmi ?) iffTiv K^ ; 10' off tA, rbiii iffrlv van Leeuwen (H-L, k') ; i(ji ^ ktK. B ; i(j> (' ecj) an Y incertum ; utrumque libri PoUucis ') if to rbui iarlv K-w. mihi quidem littera Y cum (p connexa potius quam e scripta videbatur (sed e posse legi censent K et K-w) ; sequitur o potius quam litterae u initium. 31 d/xviovffi. H-L. 32 \d- Pwaa/ H-L. 33 /SaSIfouiri H-L. LVI 1 Kal b paiTiXeds om. Harp. § 6, 28 *Harp. U8os (cf. Testim. ad c. 7, 5). Testimonia. LVI § 1 Pollux viii 92 : wdpeSpoi S' dvo/idi^ovrcu ous alpovvTai, dpxojv Kal ^a(riKeiis Kal iroX^fiapxos, 5i5o ^Kajros ous ^o^Xerau doKifiaffd^vai. 5' aOroiis iXPV' ^'' ^^ irefTaKocrlois, eTr iv SiKa koI 6 To\if/,apxos, Sio iKdrepos (Skoittos Rose) ms av jSorfXijrai, Kal ovtoi — irapeSpeiffWffiv " (cf. Suid. s. v.). Frag. 389^, 428'. § 4. <|n](|>ov] Meier and Schbm. p. iTT-is ^Tri twv To/iliav Kairpov xal KpioO Kal 635 ff. Lips. raipov. Arist. Lys. 186, Kal ij.01 Sbrw ra diraXXdln] Dem. c. Timocr. § 37, ax rbfud ris. The archon's oath was taken dTroXXdljTiSToy iiriardyTa, and diroKKd^ai (Pollux viii 86) irpbi TJ ^aaCKelif aroq,, iwl Kal Sia^8elpas, also And. de Myst. 122, tov XWov i(p' if to ra/ueta (ita codex supra c. 27 ad fin. Schotti; i(^ if re ceteri: iv'Kal ^epovaiv. 10 eireiTa irapaXa/Smv toi)? ')(pp'rf/ovi; toi)s ivr/veyfievov^ vtto tcov SoIs] Lys. 24 § 9, KaTaaraBeU Xoprjylis rpaytfiSoUi 19 § 29, rpayipSois dls XopriyTJffai. Cf. Kiihner, § 426, 2 . rpets] In tragedy the number of com' petitors was limited to three. In the extant notices we never find more than three tragic poets competing, e.^. B.C. 467, (i) Aeschylus, 5'. C. T. &c, (2) Aris- tias, (3) Polyphradmon. B.C. 431, (i) Euphorion, (2) Sophocles, (3) Euripides, Medea, &c. B.C. 428, (i) Euripides, Hippolytus, &c, (2) lophon, (3) Ion. Cf. Haigh, Attic Theatre, p. 19. K(i)|i,oots — ir&Tt] In comedy the num- ber of competitors during the fifth century was three, as in tragedy : thus Aristo- phanes, in producing at the City Dionysia the Clouds, the Peace and Birds, during the latter part of the fifth century, had in each case two competitors. The same was the rule at the Lenaea. With the beginning of the fourth, century the number was raised to five at both festi- vals (cf. Arg. Arist. Plut. and CIA ii 972, Haigh, l.c. p. 30—31). ToiiTovs— -<|>^poii(riv] Dem. p. 996, 22, o^Kovv ...oXtroval p.e, av xopTjybv ^ yvfivatri- apxov 7J effTLaropa rj iav n tCov oKKtav |Xia] On the second day of the festival, about May 25, there was a com- petition among the cyclic choruses of men and boys. Lys. 21 § i, GopyijXiots vi/oiffos ivSpiKip xopVt -A^"'- "l^ Chor. ^ ir — 13, of a x°P^^ TraLSui', CIA ii 553, ct tis aWos vevlKTjKev &ir' ^dK\eldov &pxovTOS Taifflv 7} ivSpaaw Aioi>6(ria ^ Qapy/j\ia kt\, Dem. Mid. § lo (lex), QapyfiXlim tJ ito/Uttj Kal rif iyuvi. Cf. A. Mommsen, Heortol., 414—424. CH. S'6, 1. 2— 20. TTOAITEIA 205 (f)vXdvKaiv el?- ■Trape')(et, S" iv ii\epei\ eKUTepa rwv (pvXwv), tovtok Ta? dvTuhoaei'i troiel Koi ra? a-Kij-^Jreii; €ia-[ar^ei, ia\v rt? 17 XeXyrovpjTjlKelv^ai] (f>y "jrlpolTepov tuvttjv 15 Trjv XyTOvpyl^iav, rj aJreX,^? elvat XeXrjlrovpjijKcoi ejrepav Xyrovp- lyiav /cat twv 'X^povmv avrS [r'fji areXjeta? yu.?) i^eX7j[Xv]66[Tcov, rj rd TeTTapaKovTo] €T7] p,rj jejovevaf Bet yap tov rot? irailalv X^PvV 'yovvra vTrep TeTTapd\^KOv]Ta err) yeyovevat. Ka0La-TTjai, Be Kal et? ArjXov ')(^opr)yoiivXatv tts] Ant. de Chor. 11, having not yet expired.' The obligation Xop9)76s KaTiHToSipi els Oapy^Xia xal Aa- to perform a Xrirovpyla recurred only Xov KeKpoirlSa ipvXijv Trpbs ttJ i/iavroO. every other year, Dem. Lept. 7. Schol. Dem. Zept. 27, iv tois QopyijXiois iirlp ra-rapaKovra 'irrQ Aeschin. c. 8voiv ipvXtuv els /ji6vos KaSiffTaro xop^iy^s. Timarch. §11, /ceXei5et rhv x^pvy^^ ''V (ivTiSocreis] Lys. 24 § 10, el — koto- oialav tt)v iavTov avaXlsKeiv virip Terropd- jTaBels xopTy^^ — irpoKaXeiral/iTiv airbv els Kovra Irri 7e70J'6Ta toSto irpdrreiv, Iv' ijSri dvHSoffiv. Dem. Zept. §§ 40, 130, and Or. iv ry ciiKppoveaTdTTg abrov ijXt,Klq, PVyo's SiaSLKdcrai els Aiovima Kal els ArjAov X''P'lY''''s] l^x. Cantab. 670 ; 9ap7^Xia. Cf. Boeckh, IV xvi, Meier and 'kB-fpi. vii p. 480, no. 3 (Gilbert i 240); Schom. p. 738 Lips. ; Diet. Ant. s. 7\ Thuc. iii 104, §§ 3, 6 ; Xen. Mem. iii 3, Tcts o-Kij^reis elo-dyei] CIA ii 809 (of the 12, xopis... els ^fiXov Trep,Trbp,evos, Lucian ffTparriyol, who dealt with &vTiSb /I. K-W, -K H. H-L. Pollux viii 89 : 6 5^ ipxinv diarWrin iiiv Aiovitrta Kal Qapy^Xia "fieri, rCiv iTifjL€\7)TUJyf" SUai Se irpits airbv "Kayxt^voyTOi *' KaKdiffeus," ^* irapavoias," "e^s SaTTjTuiv (SiaiTTjTuiv codd.) aipeffiv," iinTpoTrjs ipijmvSiv, iviTpbvuiv KaTaardffeas, "kX^- poiv Kal inKMipwv iTiBiKturLai. iTTL/ieXeiTcu. 5i Kal" "tOiv yviiaiKwv" at cLv (pQaiv iir AvSpos TcXeuTj Kiew, Kal Tois oIkov! iK/uirSoi rdy 6pavm> Kal 7-4s ttjs irapavolas Kal t4s tuv iviK'Mjpwv eindtKafflas. Harp. ijy. diK.l ...irpbs fiiv rbv dpxfiVTa aX twv dp(pavtav koI twv eiriK\'/ipwv {iXayxdvovTo Skai). Frag. 381'', 420'. ifffjidrj, T'^v TpiaKbvTopov . Cf. Boeckh, See- urkunden, pp. 76 — 79 ; A. Mommsen, Heortologie, p. 402. In the Class. Rev., V 123 o, TpiaKovTbpiov is described as an ' entirely new word ' ; but it is actually found in a contemporary inscr. of B.C. 325/4, CIA ii8ii, p. 261, col. 2, 180, Tpia- KovToplwv Kilyiras. ■^iiovsi] trisyllabic in Attic, Eur. Phoen. 945, oi ydp ianv ^Seos, and Eupolis Incert. 332 Kock, el p,ri Kbpr] Beiaeie Tb ittoIs {Beos. The Homeric form ijWtos is re- tained by editors in Plat. Leg. 840 D, 877 E. § 4. TO ' Ao-KXijiTicy ktX.] Philostr. Vit. Apoll. iv 18, Tct hi 'EinSaipia /leTa irpbp- prrialv re Kal lepeta SeOpo pMelv 'ABrjvatois iraTptov ^ttI dvffig. ffeur^p^, tovtI 8' ivbfU(Fav 'AfffcXTjjrioC heKa, oTi Sr) iiJ,ir)aav airrbv iJKOvTa ''EwidavpbSev b^b p,v(jTriplw. The night of the i8th Boedromion, the eve of the festal march to Eleusis, was probably spent by the devout in sleeping in the temple of Asclepius, S. of the Acropolis (Mommsen, Heortologie, p. 253, ap. Diet. Ant. i 718 b). Aiowo-Cuv] The irop.w^ was on the 9th of Elaphebolion (about March 28). In it the statue of Dionysus Eleuthereus was carried from his temple in Limnae to another of his sanctuaries, near the Academy (Paus. i 29, Philostr. Vit. Soph. ii 15); and then brought back again and placed in the theatre. The procession included the priests and civil officials, the knights and the citizens in their tribes, as well as the ephebi, and the canephori (Schol. Arist. Ach. 242). Daremberg and Saglio, iii 242. TWV 4m|16Xt|T«3v] SC. Trp TTO/tTT^S. In Dem. c. Mid. 15, they are described as elected by open voting, (MeiStes) KeKedwv bavrbv els Aiov^ffta xetporoveiv iTri/xeXijT'^v. In PAil. I § 35, Dem. implies that the functionaries concerned with the Dio- nysia were appointed by lot : •nji' /iiv TWV liavadTjvaLwv ioprijv Kal Tijv twv Aio- vv rtSi' @apyii\icov. eoprmv Q jikv oiv iirifieXeiTai tovtcov. ypa^al B[e Kal S]t«at \(v^'^6,vovTai, irpbi avTov, a? avaKp'Lva'7)X[lirK]o>' B. 28 tGi[v Aloc] H, K-W, b: tA[» tu>v Aiok] H-l sed spatium non sufficit. <.Tbv> t&v 6. K-w. 30 eiT [eis] K; eIt' [eZs ]h-L; ris t[6] k-W (b) : scriptura in- certa. 70>^mj' Wyse, Blass, K-W, H-L, K^. CKarov |i.vas] Probably the sum granted to the whole body. § 5. Ttjs els 0ap7T]\io] sc. ttomt^s. On the second day there was a proces- sion, as well as a cyclic chorus. TTJs Tu Alt Tu SuTTJpi] This festival, which included a public sacrifice, was held on the 14th day of Scirophorion, the lastmonthoftheAtticyear,either in Athens in the Cerameicus (so Hermann-Stark, Gottesdienst.Alt. § 61, 21 ; Boeckh, ii 117, 125 Frankel; A. Schaefer, Dem. iii 337, n. 2; A. Mommsen, Heortol. p. 453), or in the Peiraeus (see esp. Wachsmuth, Stadt Athm, ii 143). The text does not help to decide the dispute as to the place where the festival was held. It should probably be distinguished from the Bxiala. to ZeiJs DuT-^p on the last day of the year (Lys. 26 § 6), which was also superin- tended by the archon. Shortly before B.C. 268 the sacrifice of the e/<7iTi;/)ia for the /SouX'i) and 5^/ios was offered not by the archon, but by the priest of Zeis 2wT7}p (CIA ii 325 — 6). § 6. 'Ypa(t>al ktX.] The archon efonymus succeeded to many of the judicial func- tions of the ancient kings, and was spe- cially regarded as the public protector of those who were unable to defend them- selves. This is shewn by the duties here assigned to him. Cf. Dem. 25 Lacr. 48, iiTiKX'fipuv Kal iptj>avQ>v koI tQv tok^wv Tal and dUai. dvaKpCvas] Dem. Olymp. 31, 6 a.px<^v AviKpipe vaaiv ijiuy rots dfupur^riToOnv. Meier and Schom. pp. 43, 823 Lips. ; Diet. Ant. s. V. Anakrisis. yoviav KaKuo-eus ktX.] In Bekker's Anecd. p. 269, s. u. KaKuiireiiis, the three kinds of Kdxaffis axe all mentioned in the same order, and in the same terms, as in the text : .17 Toca&rri dUrj oOrdis dTetp^pero yoviav KaxJicreios, iptpavGiv KOKiiirews ^ oif/fou 6pavLKou KaKdjtreojs. On the various forms of KdKwins cf. Meier and Schom. P- 353—360 Lips. ' KdKo.'(7is yoviwv was committed by those who struck or reviled their parents, or even were disobedient to them ; by those who refused them the means of support... or did not bury them after their death and pay them proper honours ' (Diet. Ant. J. v.); Xen. Mem. ii 2, 13, kiv Tis yovias /xri 8epaireli-ri, Toirif SIk7)v re iTLTi0T]s iraiSas Tois yovias rpiipav, Kal, iireiS&v dvoBdviaaiv, iirois rdv vofu^oisivav riix'^ffO'. Diog. Laert. i 55 (lex Solonis), kdv ns iiti; rp^^j; Tois yovias, Hn/ios Iffra. Isaeus 8 § 32, (the law of kokwo-is) KeXeiei rpiipeiv Tois yovias. Hyperides, pro Eux. c. 21, (paO\6s ian irpbs Tois iavroS yovias' apx<^v irl TO&rov KadTjrat. dl^fLioi] Dem. 37 Pant 46 (in a case of iiriKKiipov KdKioffis), ry iire^idvn fier' oiSefuas fi7Ai£as t) ^o^deM. 6pi|iavuv KaKucrecDs] committed by those who wronged orphans. Dem. Ma- cart. § 75, 6 &px<^v iTniJ,eKd(j6ii> twv 6p- (pavwv Kal Ttjov i'inK\l}pii}v . Schol. ad Dem. Timocr. 6 apx^v iirefii.e\e'iTo...TUv 6p •....iirl tHh SiavefibvTUiv ri, xoivd Ticiv, uis'Ap. iv Tg'Aff. TToK. "SIk(u ^ayx^oPTM irphs" rbv dpxovra aXXat re (Dobree; dX\' et ns cod.) /toi "els SarqT&ti aXpeviv," orav "fiij $4\ii Koaik rd 6vTa vifieavi.Kov] ' an orphan's estate,' the regular technical sense of olitos, Xen. Oec. i 5,=S(ra ns f^a rrjs oUlas KiKrrjTM, and vi ^, = KTfltns ij aiiiiraaa. Thus, in Dem. 27 § 15, oXkov pucBovv is 'to let the orphan's estate,' whereas in § 16 we have ■oIkHv olKlav in a different sense. irapavoCas] This suit might be insti- tuted by a son (or other relative acting on his behalf), against one who had be- come mentally incapable of managing his own affairs. Plat. Leg. 928 D ; Arist. Nub. 844 ff. ; Xen. Mem. i 2, 49 ; Aeschin. e. Ctes. 251. Meier and Schom. p. 566 Lips. els SaTr)Tuv atpccriv] If, in a business held in partnership, any one or more of the partners wished to retire, and the partners could not agree, those who in- sisted on the winding up of the concern might bring an action for the appoint- ment of liquidators (Harpocr. s. v. Sar- ela-Bai). It has been conjectured that Sarriral might be appointed even in cases not involving partnership in business, e.g. in disputes as to the division of an inhe- ritance, and that this was the original object of the legal process (Meier and Schom. p. 483 Lips.). This is confirmed by the context, which refers to matters of family property and the duties of guardians. Probably it was only in the case of the inheritance of a citizen that the archon eponymus was the responsible official. Daremberg and Saglio, s. v. eiriTpoirijs KOTaoTaavuv KaTdo-Tao-iv] This clause .CH. 56,1.33— 44- ' nOAITEIA 209 1 avjov i'yypd'\jracf, icXrjptov koX etnKKripmv e'in\Zi,Ka(7iai. iirifie- \eiT]ai Be xal rmv [op^lavav Kal twv iiriKKrjpwv, koI rwv 40 yvvaiKoav 'Scrai- av reKev\T'rj(TavTo<: tov avBp^b^ aKiJlTrTiojvrai Kveiv Kal Kvpi6 airbv ^TYpii^at H-L: i[dv ns d/i^Kr/SijTJj 5e]lv Lipsius (Poland), els [intpavwv Kard- (rra(r\iv ex Harp., ewlTp[oir]ov airiv iyypdtj/ai K-W, K*, verba tria ultima non in» telligi posse confessi (b) ; el fere certum, etiam els vix ambiguum. 39 eNfpikyAi. 42 ^ eladyav Lipsius, K-w, K^, B : ^rifdav ^ ayeip k} (H-l) sed spatium vix sufficit. H 44 post imKX'^puv lacunam indicant K-w. &K(MA...Teic ; S[ot»;]t^js k; S...tt]s K-w ; ii,v pJi) airbs 6 MrpoTos SioiKirr^js yhirfTai aut simile aliquid expectabat Her- werden. [?us av rts Te7Top]oKotSe[/c^Tts yivrfrai optime B. is suggested by Harpocr. j-. v., i de 'Ap. iv TQ 'A6, TToX. irpbs rbv apxcvrd tfytitn "KayxdveaBai rainriv tt/v SIktiv, rbv Si dva- KplvavTa eladyeai els rb SiKcurr'^piov. It is placed here by Kaibel and Wilamowitz, by Mr Kenyon (ed. 3), and by Blass. But there is something to be said in favour of placing it (with Lipsius) before els iiriTpoirrjs Kardaraaiv, and filling up the lacuna with words that agree with the sequel, hrlrpovov ainov iyypdyJ/aL, Isaeus, 6 § 31, dTrgTei rbv Hu66davTJ KaTaaTTJffai. If he refused, he might be fined ; on the other hand, the party sum- moned might disclaim possession of the things required or decline to admit the obligation of producing them. In either case the person demanding their produc- tion might bring an action els i/i^avuv KorajTatTiv. Meier and Schom. p. 478 Lips. In the present context, the phrase can only refer to procedure connected with cases of inheritance {ii. p. 59). KXijpav Kal liriKAijpuv ImSiKao-Cai] Dem. 43 Macart. 16. When a person claimed an inheritance or heiress adjudged to another, the former summoned the latter before the archon, who brought the case into court. Meier and Schom. pp. 603 — 617 Lips. § 7. t3v dpifiavuv ktX.] The archon is einK\i\piiiv koX dptfiavSiv xipios (Lysias, 26£vand. 12). Cf. Dem. 43 § 75 (lex), 6 S. A. apxw eirifieXelaSia riiv 6p^avS>v xal tSiv einKM)puv Kal tuv oIkoiv tSiv e^ejniijjov- liihuv Kal Twv yvvaiKwv, Sirai nh>ov(7ui ev Tots oiKOiS ray AvSpuv ruv TedvTjKdrojv ^X""" Toiroiv Tav irpay/idTav /xiaBilxravn tAk oTkov, and 29 § 60. The income was often more than 1 2 per cent. The lessees had to give security (dwort- liriim) for the property leased to them. The archon sent certain persons (diroTi- lifyral) to value the security and deter- mine whether it was a fair equivalent for the property leased (Harpocr. s. v. diroTi- firiral' ol luaBoiiievoi Tois tSv ipaviiv oIkovs wapk toO apxovTos ivixvpa rris fuir- Biiffeois vapelxovTO' ISei Si tSv dpxovTa iirmiiJ.veai Tivas dirorinriaoiUi/ovs t4 hi- Xvpa. TO, /iiv otv ^^«po tA dvoTLfiii/ieva iKiyovTO dironii-^fiaTa kt\.). On land thus offered as security a Spos was placed, with an inscr. stating the person for whose property it served as security, ciAii 1135, Spos x^P'o" *"' olKlas dTToW/UTjjtta iroi3i Sptjiavi} AioyelTovos n/)o/3o[XKrv, 6 Se] 0aq'ikevv irp&Tov fiev fivarr/pUov iTnfie\el[Tai, fiera rwv eiriiieXrfraiv ov?] S^/n[o? ^(^eipoTovel, Bvo /lev i^ 'Adrivaicov aTrdvrwv, eva S' [Kv/jLok'/ri.Scov, eva] 8' e<«> 'K.rjplyKa)]v. eireira A.iovv(rla)v twv iirl 46 Kal Tois iiriTpiirovs E H Brooks (K-W, H-L, b) ; xal ol IwlTpoiroi (hiatu ad- misso) quondam conieci. e&N (k, k-w, bJ : oZ ok (ex 0! ^tti/) van Leeuwen (h-l). 46 [iir6]Su(ri et Wysio et mihi olitn placuit (k') : [Si]Su oStus' "6 Si /SanXfi); — rwy /luffTijpiciw — XapoToveT (Bekker et Miiller ; ix^ipordvei codd.) Iva S'i^ Ei/juAirldun', iva d' iK KripiKui). Suid. et Etym. M. riiraapes Sk itaaa/, S60 pJkv i^...eh U iK...KaX eU ix (Frag. 386*, 425'). Pollux viii 90: 6 Sk ^aaiXeis nvffTiipluv TrpoiarriKe "lura tui> iwiiieXriTuv" Kal kr/valav Kal Ayiivav rwv iwl Xa/iwiSi (cf. Lex. Dem. Patm. p. il) Kal (add. Schol. PI. Euthyphr. p. 325) to, irepl ras irarplovi 6vaias Sioixei (cf. Heraclidis epitom.. Rose Frag. 611, 8, 6 Se PaffiKeis ri Kari, ris Bvalat SioiKel. Schol. in Plat. Phaedr. 235 D, ik ^aaCKiii )i.v(rri)piuiv irpovoeiTai xal tAs Bvalas rds irarptovs SioiKet). Bekk. An. p. 219, 14: ...6 Si ^offiXeds " lunTTiipiav im/ieXeiTai neri, tSv iwtfteXrjTiiii ovs 6 S^^os" ixetpeiKbiiivai rpotpal. Cf. Harp, in Testtm., and Meier and Schom. p. 525 — 6 Lips. LVIL The archon basileus. § I. Pao-iXcits] The archon basileus succeeded to the religious duties of the ancient kings. Gilbert i 241 ; Meier and Schom. p. 01 Lips. |i,v(m)pCuv] [Lys.] 6 c. Andoc. 4, ao... XdXTI ^aaiKeis, &\\o ti ■^ iircp i/puiy Kal 8vTl9ri(ri Richards, Gertz, K-w, h-l. 8 koX del. K-w, h-l. 9 ' quidni oStos Sioocei?' B. 10 lepcoc iepewaivris K-w, Meisterhans, p. 36". npoCTiNdi (K-w, H-L, k', b) ; 5ioSi(cdf« addendum putat B: wpoaTi/iq. Bekk. Ana. (k^). 12 ye\pwv k e Bekk. An. 219 (K-W, H-L, b) : UpQv (quod etiam in ectypo videt b, coll. Bekk. An. 310), Richards. § 2 Pollux viii 90 : SUat Si irpbs airbv Xayxifovrai durePela;, Upuffivr)! ipupur^ri- Tijirews. Kal rots yhnaL Kal tois iepeSffi (e schol. PI. Bekk.: lepots libri) iraaiv airis Sixifet. Bekk. An. p. 219, 16: "ypa(pal di \ayxiyovTai. wpos airhv iirc^elas. xal av tis ieptoffivTji" dfitpLff^Tjr'^ffri irpoaripi^. '^SiaSiKa^ei di Kal TOiS y^veat Kal TOis lepevat ras ilitpurpfirfyrei! rets inrip tQv yepwv. Xayxdvovrai Sk — Tpbs tovtov." Phot, riyeiiovla SiKaimiplov:...Tip /iivroi ye j8os iv ahlg.. Pollux viii 90 irpoayopeiei Si tols iv ahig. i'irixe<^9aL fivffTTjpitav Kal tuv &\\al kt\.] Meier and Schbm. (Mommsen, Heortol. p. 169 f.) and Thesea p. 61 — 64 Lips. \ib. 282), and the festivals of Hephaes- dnPEfas] Hypereides, pro Eux. c. 21, tus {ii. 311 f.), Prometheus and Pan. do-e/Se? tis irepl to, lepd; ypaal dae^elas Plut. Sol. I ad Jin. The expenses con- elal Trpbs rbv patrikia. Meier and Schom. nected with the torch-race were borne by pp. 62, 367 Lips. a r/flivatrlapxos. In CIA ii 606 we have UpewoTivris] a. hereditary priesthood, a decree in honour of a yvp,va , ypitperai. H-L. 4)*pM&K0N (K, H-L, b) : tjiapijAKuiv K-W Pollucem secuti. 16 mpKfas B. /ticij van Leeuwen (h-l). § 3 Pollux viii 90 : Kal t&s tov tjjbvov Slxas els 'Apeiov ir&yov nlaiyei. ib. 117 'Apeios itiyoi : iSUa^e 8i tp6yov Kal rpaipuiTos ix wpovoias, Kal TvpKaias, Kal mii.Kki SUas Kal (papniKiov Kal irvpKa'Cas. 17 — 18 *Harp. iirl Tla'KKaSlif...Si.Ka(Trlipiov olhu KoKai/ieixn', (is xal 'Ap. Iv 'A$. woX., iv (f SiKii^ovffiv i,Koy(rlov bvov ol i^irai. Hesych. SiKaar^piov Sv$a iSUal^ov ol iipirai Tois aKovaloiv tpbvuv SiKa^oiiivois. Eust.in Od. p. 1419, S3 : iSUafov Sk KarkHavaavlav het dKovalov (j)6vov ol iipirai.. Bekk. An. 311, 8 : Si/tdfouirt S' iv Toinif ol iipirai (Frag. 417^, 457'). Schol. in Aeschin. 2 § 87 : iirl roirip ixplvovTo ol ixoiaioi ^bvoi. ol Si iv Toirif Tip SiKaffrrjplip SiKa^ovTes iKd\oSvTo ifpirat, iSUaiov Si &kov(tIov ^&vov Kal Pov\e6o'eus Kal oiKirriv tj fiiroiKov ij (ivov dvoKrelvavn. Cf. Poll, viii ii8. 17 *Harp. ^oxiKeiaeias, infra exscriptus (Frag. 418", 458'). Lept. 158, (dkp&Kwv) ypdipuv x^pvijSos etp- yeaOai tAk ivSpoifiivov, avovSwv Kparijpav Upwv dyopas, Ant. de Chor. 34, ^o, Herod. 10. Pollux viii 66, etpyovrai lepwv Kal d7o- pas ol iv Kartfyoplq. ^6vov, axpt- Kpiaeojs' Kal TOUTO TtpoaySpevaLS iKoKelTO, Dem. Macart. io6g, vpoemeiv. The text shews that we are not justified in restricting the irpippTiffis to the next of kin, to the ex- clusion of the archon basileus (as urged by Philippi, Areop. p. 70). § 3. ijiovov SCxai] Pol. 1 300 b 24, (poviKoO fiiv oSv etSij, dv T ^i' Tois airoLS SiKaffraXs dv t' iv aXXois, irepi re tuv ix irpovoias Kal wepl Tiav dKovixiojv Kal &ffa 6fio\oyeiTai fiiv i/upKr^riTeiTai Si wepl tov SiKalov, riraprrov Si 8ap|j.dKv] Philippi, Areop. pp. 41, 5 1. Meier and Schbm. p. 382 Lips. Idv diroKTcCvi] Sovs] Ant. de Chor. 17, el TOV Sbvra rb ^dpftaxbv tpaaiv alnov etvai, iyi) oix airios. It was probably essential that actual death should ensue, and that the poison should have been administered by the person charged be- fore the Areopagus: 'etenira qui per alium curasset ut venenum daretur, eum oportuit /3ouXci/o'6u>veX. Hesych. t6 iiripe^ovXevxivai BdvaTov oStus 'ABipiiiaiv i\iyeT0. And. de Myst. 94, Ant. de Chor. 16. Meier CH. 57> 1- 14— 23. nOAITEIA 213 Ti? V fJi'eToiKov ^ ^evov, [01 iirl n]a[\X]aStp' edv S" dironrelvai, fjiiv Tts OfioXoyfj, (j)y Be Kara rovi v6fiov diyavi^Ofievo^, TOv[Tq)] ivl ^o AeX^ei/t^ Bi/cd^ovo'iiV' edv Se ev'ya)V t^vyrfv (Sp a'iBeaii eariv, al[Ti,av exji] diroKreivai, ^ rpeSaal, riva, rovTtp B' iv ^pedrov BiKa^ovtriv o Be [diroSjiyleiTai, •jrpoaopfiiadfievo'i iv ifKoLto. 18 oieniTTd>AAdtAl|coi ? k versus prions parte ultima litteris evanidis scripta. toi)t[ij) iih ivX] n. K-w, sed neque spatium sufficere neque litteras tout cemi posse censet K. [ol i^h-ai. M II.] Brooks, h-l, sed ne his quidem verbis satis spatii relictum. 20 Toi[Tif iv Tif] iiri K^ ; Toi)[Ti(;] iirl Brooks, H-L, K^ B : roi5T[(i)] S [iir]l Lipsius (k-w), sed neque A cerni posse neque spatium litterae aptum superesse putat K. 21 AlA(supra scr. p)6CIC. 22 aWoc IxV ^iroKTeivcu K-W (k', b, coll. Dem. 23 § 77): alrlav irpo&K&^ri Kretvat k} (H-l). (jjpeATOy K-W, B coll. Dem. 23 §§ 77, 78, ubi ^peeuTov pr. S; nomen Air6 nvos ^pedrov ijpuos, Ka9d iprqffi, Qebtppaaroi, deducit Harp.; ^pean-di Harp., Ar: Pol. 1300^ 29 codex Ambrosianus, Helladius in Phot. Bibl. 535 o 28, Suidas; es ipedrov et iv ipedr.. Hesychius: *pcaTToI Pollux, Bekk. Artec. 311, 20 (K, H-L). 18 — 21 *Harp. iirl Ae\^a'l ... ivTaSS' iiroKelrai irparov the harbour of Zea). Paus. i 28, 11, ^(Tti IJ.h> Siuiuxrla, Seirepov Si X670S, rplrov Si Si toO Ilapaiuis Trpbs BaXdrTji ^pearris. yvScris toS SiKacrTrjploy... tSv aXbvr' iirl Philippi, Areop. p. 48. There can be iKovpiap, and was so called long alSiaiiTat nva tuv iv yivei toO TreirovBbTos. before the invention of the eponymous Paus. i 28, 8. Philippi, Areopag, p. 23. hero ^piaro^. Ulrichs puts it west of the The Palladium and the Delphinium entrance to the harbour of Zea, at a point were probably S. E. of the Acropolis, virhere there is a very small bay with near the Olympieum (Milchhofer in a landing-place to the S.W.; near the Baumeister's Denkm. p. 179 f.). latter is an oval depression, resembling a ixoixiv XaPciv ktX.] Dem. 23 § 55, &> sUpper-bath, hewn out of the rocky shore, Tis iv oflXois d-TtoK-TAv-Q nvd, dv iv iro- with a small round pit in front of it, both \intpdyva/i(ras, fj iirl Sd/iapri rj ivl liT/rpl rj of them filled by a spring of fresh water, SvyaTpl,'ljiTliraX\aKivv aviir' iXevBipois called t4 T^ip\ovipi. (Reisen, ii 173). traurlv ixv- Cf. Lys. i § 31. Philippi, Milchhofer, with perhaps more probability, p. 55. prefers assigning it to the southern ex- lirl AA^ivlifl Dem. 23 § 74, av tis tremity of the tongue of land east of Zea buoKoyi phi Kretvat ivv&pias Si (pfi SeSpa- (Baxaneister' s Denkmaler, p. 12000). Kivai. Paus. i 28, 10, Pollux viii 119, Iv irXotio] Dem. 23 § 78, 6 fiiv iv ISpSirSat inrb Alyius \iyerai 'AirbWuvi v\olif vpoavXeicai "Kiyei, rijs -j^s o6x AeK^vlif. avTbuevos, ol S' dxpoUvrai xal Sixdl^ovnv Idv Sk <|>ei!y(<>v — riva] Dem. 23 § 77, ^v tj 71;. Paus. i 28, 11, ol Tre(pevybres... SiKaiTT'/iptov tA iv ^piarToT. ivraOffa... irpis dKpoia/iivovs ix t^% t^s iirb vein (ceXetfet SUai iirixeiv vijuos, idv Tts iir' dTToXoyoCj/Ta. Harpocr. s. v. iv ^pearrol &Kovtrliji^bvifireevydis,ii'/iTUTuviKpa\- (pedrov libri). Pollux viii 120, rbv iv 214 A0HNAIQN COL»29, 1. 1 6 — 1 8. 'i'[ SiKa^ovtri S' 01 Xa^^wre? ra[vra ieTai\, irXrjv rwv iv 'Apeim 4. 24 Ta[OTa iipirai] ex Harp. K, K-w : to[Sto diKajTal] Paton (H-L, b) ; ropra irtivro] Lipsius. 24 Harp, {(pirai infra exscriptus. aiWfi TrpoawXeiiravTa fijs 7)75 oi wpoaa'irT6- ficvov d.Trb t^s vefbs ^XPV^ diroXoye'iffOai, /x'^t' iiro^d$pav ;U^t' AyKvpav els tjiv yriv ^aXKiiievov. Helladius in Photius, Bibl. 535 a i9i,...iy *peaTOi'— (0 Kpivbiievoi) iirl vTjis l^uSeii Tov IleipaMS iiroXoyoi/ievos AyKvpav KaBlci. Bekker, Anecd. 311, 17, ^i* Z^f tAttos ^ittJ Tra/xiXios. ivraSda KpiveraL 6 ^7r2 dKoi'tr^t^ iJi^v ^v(j} ipe^ywy, ahlav Si ^xuk i' ixovirl^i (pbvif. — iv ipeaTToit ol eir' iKovixl(ji tpbvif ^'^iyovres, iir' AWip 64 Tivi Kpivbfievoi' ot iirl irXoiif. icrruTes iTroXoyoOvrcu. l<^^Tai] Harpocr. s. v. ol diKdliivres ras e^' aXixan Kplaas iiri HaXTASlif koL iirl TLpxnaveLip Kai iirl AeXtpivicp Kal iv $p£- aTTot [^pe6,T0iS Hbri; $peaToi Epitome) i(j>iTai ixaXovvro^ It is agreed that Harpocr. derived his information from this treatise (Philippi, Areopag, p. 210), and this is the only passage where the term can be inserted. The i^irai were 5 1 in number (law in Dem. Macart. 57) ; they were more than 50 years of age and were selected from noble families, apurrlvSriv aipeBivres (Pollux viii 125). The i^irai and the Areopagus were probably among the primitive institutions of Attica, being certainly earlier than Solon (Pint. Sol. 19) and perhaps earlier than Dracon. According to Lange, die Epheten, the 5 1 iipirai and the 9 archons formed the pre- Solonian Areopagus. But (as has been shevm by Mr J. W. Headlam, Class. Rev. vi 249 — 252) all our evidence respecting the i^TM is derived from legal and judi- cial documents, and there is no proof that they ever held any constitutional position outside the law-courts. The iipirai are named in CIA i 61 (B.C. 409), in a quotation from a law of Dracon in- corporated in those of Solon : iiii, fj/i) 'k irpovolas kt[6/i'jj rls Tiva, (jxiyeui. Si]k(1- ^eii' Si Tois /SaffiX^as alnwv ^ivov fj [idv Tis alrtarai tov jSouJXeiiiroiTa, rois Si itpi- Tas Siayv&vai, (cf. Dem, Macart. 57 and Aristocr. 37). Solon reserved the ^oviicoi Si/coi for the Areopagus, leaving the ^0^- Tu to preside in the four courts held in the precincts of the Palladium, Delphi- nium and Prytaneum, and 'in Phreatto.' One of Solon's laws quoted in Plu- tarch's Solon 19, runs as follows : — eTri- Tijutm elvai t\>iv Siroi £| 'Apetov Tro7ou 17 oiroi, ix Tuv i^eTwv fj ix tov vptyrauciov KaTaStKa tUv ^turCKiav iTl (pbvi^ if iTai, and ctI TvpavvlSi to those under that of the court sitting in the Prytaneum to try offences against the Constitution. This law is incorporated in the decree of Pa- trocleides (Andoc. de Myst. 78) after the time of the 400, where we find excluded from the privilege of aSeia all the names birbaa iv (TTijXats yiypaTTM tSv /jt) ivffiSe lieivdvTWv fl ^1 'Apdov vdyov rj tuv itpsTuv ri iK TTpvTaveiov SiKOffdeiffiv itrb Twv jSacrt- "Kiiav ivl ipbvif tIs iivlov must have been added by some one who confused the court for trial of Constitutional offences held in the Prytaneum, with that for trial of inanimate things held in its pre- cincts ; and, since the archon basileus presided in the Areopagus and Pry- taneum, as well as in the four courts, the /3o(riX«s cannot be contrasted with these courts as is implied by ij.) In Dem. Aristocr. 38 it is stated that, in the event of a banished manslayer being killed, the iipirai, were to have cognisance of the matter, SiayiyvdaKav, — a term not necessarily implying that they acted as judges, but not inconsistent with it. In Isocr. c. Callim. §§ 52, 54, a trial for homicide, held iirl IlaXXaSf^, is stated to have come before a tribunal of 700 di- casts : {jiAxt^ yevo/iivijs) ix toC Tpaifuvros (pdffKovTes dirodaveiv ttiv avBpiinrov \ayxd- vovffLV airrifi tpbvou SIktjv iirl IlaXXaSf^. Similarly in [Dem.] c. Neaeram § 10 a trial ciri IlaXXaSfcfi came before 500 dicasts. Hence it has been inferred that the ii^tjox had been deprived of their jurisdiction in that court (Gilbert, i 360 n). The first speech of Lysias is connected with a case of justifiable homicide, but there is no- thing to shew whether it was delivered before SiKoiTcu (Forchhammer and others) in the court of CH. 57, L 24 — 26. nOAITEIA 21S Traya ytyvo/iivtov elardryei 2' /Sao-iXei)? «at BtKd^ovavov &iro84ii,ejios civ airoii Sixdl^ei. the Ae\(j>ivtov. The text implies that the iipirai had not lost the privilege of trying such cases ; possibly they retained it only in a formal sense as a kind of presiding committee, while the actual voting was in the hands of the dicasts. This is consistent with the statement of Pollux viii 125, Kara luxpbv Si Kareye- \diTSr] t6 tuv eiperuv Smaariipiov. SiKdJovo-i ktX.] To restore the missing word is a difficult task. According to Lucian, one of the courts of homicide, that of the Areopagus, held its sittings during the night : — ffermotimus 64, ' kpeoirayirai iv vvktI Kal CKbTif SikA- fowiv, and de Domo, 18, ef tix...Iv vvktI (ScTrep i] 6^ 'Apeiov irdyov /3ouX^ toloito T^v dKpbatjui. This suggests the emenda- tion (TKOTaToi, proposed by me in the Academy, Feb. 6, 1891, and accepted in the Dutch edition ; but this proposal assumes either that the writer now re- verts to the description of the procedure before the Areopagus, or that, if (as is more probable) he refers to all the courts of homicide, this particular detail in the trials before the Areopagus was also adopted in the three courts which have just been mentioned. Again, if we refer to the account in Pollux viii 117, we find that the court of the Areopagus sat for three consecutive days before the last day in each month, Tpiav iiiiepSiv iSlxa^ov e'^ef^s, TerdprT] tt)9lvovros, TplTTit Sevripq. (cf. Schol. Aeschin. i § 188). Then (after a sentence stating that the court of the Areopagus was composed of those who had been archons) he continues: iiraWpioi S' iSi- (cafov. This suggests Tpiraioi, which has independently occurred to Lipsius and Mr T. Nicklin : the sense would then be ' they give sentence on the third day'; but Sixdl^eiv naturally means 'to try a cause' and not 'to pass a sentence,' fr!(pt(e(r8ai,. ' Both the above suggestions are open to the objection that they do not suit the faint traces still visible in the MS. These traces point to some word beginning with oX or e\ followed by something resem- bling 111 preceding the termination. Such a word is d\eeivol (from dX^o). Hdt. ii 25, dXeeiK^s T^s X'^P"' ^oiiffTjs, opp. to ^wxewisXen. Cyr. x 6; epithet of iaSiis in Pol. ii 8, i, iaBiJTOS ei^TfXoCs piiv dXeei- fTJS Si ovK iv T^ xei^L^L fibvov dXXd Kai vepV Toi>s Bepivois XP^"""^- Cf. Hesych. dXedfu (a\lt^(ii Kuster)" dSpoi^. dXedfwi'' SiKal'dfi.evos, and '^Xiafa either from dXed- feirSot (dBpotl^eff0ai.) or from ihraidpov etvai rbv rbTov Kal 'ijXioOo'dat. This assumes that an epithet usually meaning ' lying open to the sun, warm, hot, ' can here be applied to a tribunal holding its meetings in the sunlight, as well as in the open air. If so, the three courts are contrasted in this respect with the court of the Areo- pagus. But such an application of the epithet is quite unprecedented. As a better alternative one might sug- gest iv ii\ialif, [eNHAl]iM[A]l, which is found without the article in Arist. Eg. 897 iv ii\ialq,, Posidippus ap. Athen. 591 C els iiXiaiav rfKBe, and Diog. Laert. i 66. If this is right, the collocation of iralBpioi. supports the view of those who connect ^Xia^a with iJXios : Et. Mag. j. v. i : els t6 ivaiBpov TrpoffKaBrmivuv tuv SiKaffTwv ^ irapd t6 inraldpiov Kal vpovTOTWeraL TjKiov Elj/ai irapd, t6 ijKLoOtyBaL Toi/s iKei dBpoiS^o/iivovs, and at end of art. 2 : ^Xid- ^effBai Kal 7}\la(rLs iffrl rd iv ^Xia/g SiKd- ffic (Welcker, Gr. Gotterlehre, i 403, and Wilamowitz, Aus Kydathen, p. 90). The term ^tala is indeed suggestive of a large body of SiKatrrai, and it is so explained by the grammarians. Harp. s.v. men- tions 1500 or 1000; and Pollux, 500 (at least). Cf. Paus. i 28, 8, rh Si fiiyiarov Kal is 8 irXelaTov avvlaaiv 'HXiafac ^it<£- Xow, where it is contrasted with the courts for the trial of homicide. But we ktfow of trials iirl IlaXXoSiv coming before 500 to 700 dicasts (p. 214 d) ; and such a tribunal may well be called ' a heliastic court.' liiraCSpioi] A,ntiphon, de caede Herodis, II, awavra rd SiKaarfipia iv inraWptf SiKa- fet T&s SUas Tov ovov. 2l6 AGHNAinN COL. 29, 1. 18 — 27; petfat Tov aTe^avov, 6 Se rrjv alriav ej^wv tov pev aWov xpovov eipyerat rdov lepdov, koX ovS' et? rrjy aiyopav h\iKaiov e]nfia\elp avTW' Tore B' eh t6 iepov eltreKOwv airoKor^elrai,. orav Be fifj 30 eiBy TOV TTOLTjaavTa, rm BpdcravTi, Xayx^dvet. BiKa^ei B o j3av koI twv aXKeov ^'] litterarum vestigia evanida hanc fere speciem habere testatur Kenyon: — e/> L| I . . aii . I , prima praesertim littera obscure scripta. Legendum fortasse iv i]\ialq, sc. [CN hAi]im[i\]i. 28 eipyerai. H-L. oiS' els ri/v dyopiv Wyse, Blass, van Leeuwen, Hartman, coll. Dem. 23 § 80 et 24 §§ 103, 165 (k-v/, h-l) : oiSels Tiii> aMav k}-. SlUawv] van Leeuwen (k^), vel potius i^eanv (Wyse) : ^ivwrai] K^ ; 5[^Sotoi) Gertz(K-w, H-L, B). eMB&AeiN (k, h-l, b) : ^ju^dWeiK k-w. 29 mh (k, k-w, b :) nr/SeU H-L, sed spatii non satis est. 30 elSi Wyse (K-w, H-L, k', b). Post Xa7x'i''« ' intercidit fere 6 irpoir^Kwi' ^ttI TTpuTOKetij) ' K-w. 31 ZCOCON. Desi- derantur oBrot Suciiovai xal t4 KaTayvuadivTa iirepopltovai, coll. Poll, viii 120, K-W. 29 — 31 Pollux viii 1 20 infra exscriptus. TOV orr^ijiavov] characteristic of the office of archon. Aeschin. i § 19, ok tis ' ABtivaluv iTtup^a-g, p.^ i^iarui airip twv hivia o/)x4i/TCDi' yeviadiu, &n otpju aretpavTi- (p6pos 71 apxi), and Schol. ad loc, oi yap ivvia, Apxanres aTiijiavov i^6povi> /wpptviis, with Hesych. j. v. luippivuni, and Pollux viii 86, fivpplvri S' i(rTedvo)PTo. Hence in Photius, s.v. ^ye^itoxio SixaaTvipiov ad fin., (of the archon jSatriXeis), ^X" ^^ liivos Kal ari^avov should be corrected into ?X" 5^ p.vpptvris aTi "• etpYeroi] § 1. oi8' els T^v dYopdv kt\^ Aeschin. i § 164, ^TreiTO ^/t/3aX\e(; sh rijv dyopkii Ij ffTe(j>avot ^ irpaTTeis Tt rax airiii' tiiuv ; F. L. 148, 06 KaBapis liv tAs x^P"' ^'f '''V" ayopcLv ifi,paKKeis. Lycurg. Leocr. 5, eis T^v dyopiv ip,^aKKovTa xal rwv Koivav Upav p.erixo"'''''" Dem. 24 c. Timocr. 103, ikv 4X01)5 T§s KaKiiiaem twv yoviwv els ri/v dyopby ipi^aXK-Q, and 165, els rijv dyoph,v ipo^on' ifipoKeuitaXsoii. 6o3,nA Androl. 77. Srav Hk liij tlSfl ktX.] [Dem.] 47 c, Euerg. 69, aoi... dvoptaffTl fiiv litiSevl irpoayopeieiv, tois SeSpaKi6rov rip d pa- aavTi Kal iviSiKaaaiMvov ii> dyopf KiipS^ai ' Tip KTelvavTi TOV Kal tSv koI ibtl>\riK6n bvov yiiJ) iiri^aiveiv lepuv ' (Wyse). Pollux, viii 120, t6 iwl UpvTdveiip Sixaj^ei wepl tuv dwoKTeivavTajv xdv iajiv dtpavas. 6 ^ao-iXcils Kal ot vXoPao-iXcis] Pollux, viii 90, says (of the j3ao-iX«)s), 5uca- f« T&s rSv iAJii^i'iv Sixas. In § 120 he says (of the 0uXoj3a(riXeis), vpoeuTTiiKeaav Se Toirov toS SocoiTTiypiou ^uXojSoiriXeis, oOs SeX t4 iiiireahv atf/vxov inrepoplffm. These statements have hitherto been re- garded as inconsistent with one another, and it has been supposed by Philippi, Areop. p. 18, that the duty of the 0uXo- /So(riX«s was simply to cast Uie condemned object beyond the bounds of Attica. The text shews both the statements are correct and that the /Sao-tXeAs and the 0vXo/3a(riXas jointly presided over this court. The trial was held in the precincts of the Prytaneum. Dem. Aristocr. 76, ikv yXBos 17 liiXox 17 ciSripos ij ti toiovtov e/i- irecrbv TroTofj, Kal tox pAv jSoXixro dyvo^ Tis, o6t6 Si elS^ xal (xv t4 tAx 6vov elp- yairnivov, Toirois evTavBa \ayxdveTai,. el Tolvvv TUV d^pixiov kt\. Pollux, viii 120, t6 iirl UpvTavetip SiK&^i... irepl tuv d\l'i- Xav tUv eiiTeaivTUv Kal diroKTeivivTUv. In the ceremony of the §ovij>bvia, the priest who slew the ox fled after flinging away the axe, oi Si are tSv dvSpa 6s ISpajre tS ipyov oiK elSbTes is SlKipi inrdyovai Tbv iri\eKvv (Paus. i 24, 4, cf. 28, 1 1 and vi II, 6). _ Kal tuv £XXuv £(po>v] Plat. Gorg. 473 c, 6r& TUV iroXtrwx Kal tuv dWuv ^ivwv (KUhner § 405 in. i). The fact that animals could be tried has been hitherto unknown. But the CH. 57, 1. 27— CH. 58, 1. 6. nO'AITEIA 217; 58. Be TToXi/iap^o^ Ovei /tei/ dv(riav\-Q Ti [tb ?* £ekk.: sine dubio leg. t^ ^wX^) fiipos, rb liiv SiairijTors irapadiSois, (§ 3) eladywv Si Slxas diroaToxrlov, dirpoffratrlov, KMjpuv case is provided for in Plato's Laws, 873 E, ikv S' dpa iTro^yiav tj f^JoK ftXXo Tt ipoveiffri Tivd. . . iire^lTttitrav p^v ol irpovfj^ KovTes TOu ^6vov Tifi KTeivavTi, SiaSiKal^dfTtav Si ruv • aypovipjiiv oXaiv hv Kal birbtroii irpoffrd^ 6 TrpoaiiKWv, rb Si BifiKov ?|(i) tuk opuni T^S xiSipai diroKTelvavres Sioplaai, Then follows the case of things without life : idv Si a^vxbv n kt\. LVIII. Tke Polemarch. § I. iroX4|utpxos] Hermann, Staatsalt. § 138, 8 — 10; Gilbert, i 242. Wei — ''£wa\£(i> (ctX.] a survival of the duties performed in early times by the Polemarch in his military capacity. 'Ap- T^|uSi] The sacrifice to Artemis was in memory of the battle of Marathon on the 6th day of Boedromion, Xen. Anab. iii 2, 12 ; Plut. de malign. Her. 26 ; Aelian, V. H. ii 25 (wrongly ascribed to the 6th of Thargelion) ; Schol. Aristoph. Eq. 660 (Hermann, Gottesdienst. Alt. § 56, 3 and 5; Mommsen, Heortol. p. 213). ii^avtt. Tov eiriTd<|)iov] Plat. Menex. 249 B, dyS)va^ yvp.viKobs koI liririKoirs — Kal lioviTiK^s wdjris, [Lys.] 2 § 80; Philostr. Vit. Sopk. ii 30 ad fin. iv t-q aKaStjpif, ov rlBriffi rbv dywva iwl tois ex rmi iroKifUijv BaTTopAvoii 6 TToKi/iapxos. Cf. Suidas, s. V. Qep,uTTOK\iovs Ta7Ses. See Mommsen, Heortologie, p. 281, and Daremberg and S^lio, s. V. Epitaphia, iii 727, where this commemorative festival is connected with the 0i;o-6to and assigned to the 7th of Pyenepsion (end of October), cf. ciA ii 471, 22, itroiiiaavTO Si Kal toU inraiplois Spipjiv iv oVXpis — Kal direSel^avro iv tojs 6VXots TOJS T6 GijireioiS koX iiriTav or SIkoi, ip,iropi.Kal. By irpoleyot we must here understand the privileged class of foreigners presented by Athens with rights such as those of (yKTiiiv Kal iTiK\i^pw." Bekk. An. 310, 9 : 6 iro\4/iapxos (elffdyei SUai) dvoaraaiov " Kal kXiipav xal iiriKkitpoiv rols p^roiifois' Kal raK\a Sera roU" daroh apxt'v, oStos Tois /ierolKois Trop^erni (Frag. 388^, 427'). Phot, iiye/wvla 5iKa four SiKanral each. This shews that ixi- iviKMipav dirofffli' Kal ^hiwv Kal dffrSv Kal roiKoi were in no way enrolled in any irepi liev ruv iroXirSv rbv apxovra elaayeiv particular deme, as once suggested by xal im/i.eXe'iaffai, irepl Si rQv fierolKiitv rbv Wilamowitz, Hermes, xxii 211. Cf. 53 ir6\ifi.apxov. Pollux, viii 91, has K\/ipiiiv § I. fierolKuv, corrected by Meier into KMipuv The quotation of this passE^e in Pollux inKX^piiiv fierolKois (or fieroiKiKuv). The is unintelligible, and none of the various general purport of this correction is con- corrections (enumerated in Hubert de finned by.the text. Arbitris Aiticis, p. 29 f.) are satisfactory LIX. The Thesmotheiae. (Lipsius, Leipzig Verhandl., p. 55). § i. 6Eo-|io6^Tai] Meier and Schom. § 3. dirooToirCou Kal dirpoo-Tao-Cov] p. 72 — 81 Lips.; Gilbert, i 243; and The former designation was applied to Diet. Ant. s. v. Archon. the case in which a lUroiKos deserted (or T£a^ irapavoiuov, ical vofiov /jltj itrnriBeiov Oelvai, KaX irpoeSpiKTjv UX 4 ela-ayyiWovtriv els rhv Srniov seel. K-w ; retinent K, H-L, B ; elaaY^iXKovaiv defendunt Pollux et Photius : elirdyovffiv Schol. ad Plat. Phaedr. 235 et ad Aesch. i i6 (Gomperz). 6 vhii-ov J B Mayor (h-l). § 4. clo-ayycXCas] The statement of Pollux; viii 87, that it was the Bea/jMSiTai who laid elaayyeXlau before the popular assembly was doubted by Boeckh (Kleine Schriften, v p. 163) ; but it is now clear that the ultimate authority for the state- ment was the present passage. Cf. Schol. Aeschin. i § i6, oi BfaixoBira.!. aWa /iiv roiovin Koiv^, ISlf S4, vbre Sei SiKdl^eiv ri, 5t/(0(rr^pia xal ris elii,uv Twv Kei/Uvuv Irepov dvnS^ /irj iin- Ti}5eiov Tifi S^/Mp Tifi 'A.8i)valwv ij ivavrlov TtDj* KetpAvwv Tip, rds ypads eTvat /car' airoS Kara rbv vby-ov is Kelrai, idp ns p.T} iviTi]Seiov 8y vbixov. (Here inexpedient and contradictory laws are confusedly blended together.) (2) Pollux viii 56, {/Trufioiria S4 4ffriv, orav tls ^ ^fj^uyfia tj vbfJLOv ypaavTia<: Kol ocopcov Kai 8 ' Jeytes lUv, ii,v ns xarriyop^ai l^cos thai, Supo^evlas Se lex. Cant. — av ns — ^evlav glossa?' K-Vf. 9 TT)i' ievlas Meier, Ati. Pro. p. 73, H-L. § 3 "Harp. Tapdal — airoipiyri t^v" (rvKotpavrtav ('ex sequentibus errore arreptum pro ^evlar' Rose). *Lex, rhet. Cantab, ievlas ypatj>^ koX dapo^evlas Sia^ipa. 'Ap. iv Tg 'A6. iroK. ^(rl vepl Tujv BeanoBeTdv Si,a\ey6iievos "elirl Si Kal ypatpaX wpis (irepl cod.) airoiis wv irap&ffTaaK (Teptardcras cod.) ritferoi, ^evlas Kal Sapokevlas." ^evlas jxiv iav t« KaTrtyopiJTaL ^ivos etvai, Siapo^fvlas Si "idv ris Supa Sois dirotpiyri t^v levlav." Pollux viii 4+: Sapo^evlas Si ef ns ^evlas Kpi.v6p,evos S&pa Sois iiro^&yot (Hesych. Sapo^evta- ri ivl ieviav KaXoipnevov &iro(ji\iyav Supa S6vTa). Harp, ijyc/wvla SiKa(TTriplov:...irpSs Si rois Bea- /MiBiras o! Tij! ievlas re Kal Stupo^evlas {c\ayxdvovTO Slxai) Kal avKOcpavHas koX Siipav Kal ^j/evSeyypaip^s Kal fi/S/aeuj xal /toixeias Kal PovKeitreus Kal dWiav. Bekk. An. 310, 12 : ol Seapi. elir^ov ievlas Kal irvKoipavTlas Kal Siipav Kal ^evSeyypa^njs Kal {ijSpews Kal fiotxelas Kal fiovXeiirews. Phot, ■iiyeii. SiKa^5, j3oi/\ei)ri irapavd/juav was originally intended to be directed against ^rfiplaiuiTa, as well as vbjxoi, on the sole ground of illegality ; and that, subse- quently, fresh powers were granted for the institution of formal proceedings against vbnoi alone, on the sole ground of inexpediency. This new kind of pro- cedure is the subject of the additional clause Kal vbfMv nil iinHiSaov Bavai. irpoeSpiKTJv] the later form of the ypa(pii irpmavLK-ii which is mentioned together with the yp. iTriaraTiK^ by Harpocr. j. v. pT)TopiK'>i ypaijyfi. — i) Kari, ^iJto/jos ypdtf'av- t6s Ti 7J elirbvTOS 17 wpd^avros trapdvofiov, iSarep Xiycrai Kai wpvTaviKri ij Kard irpv- TavetoSj Kal iiruiTaTLKT} ij kut' iiriaTdTov. Cf. u, 44. 0TpoTi]70ts rifliivos] Lys. 9 § 11 ; 14 •§ 38 ; [Dem.] 49 § 25. Generals might even be called back to give account be- fore the expiration of their office (Lys. 28 § 5). Meier and Schom. p. 263 Lips. ; Gilbert, Beiirdge, pp. 26 — 28 ; SchoU, de Synegoris, pp. 12, 14; Wilamowitz, Aus Kydathen, p. 62 ; Hauvette-Besnault, les Stratiges Ath. pp. 56 — 63. § 3. 7pai|>al] Meier and Schbm. p. 437fF. Lips. irapdoTao-is] the fee (probably a drachm) paid to the state by the pro- secutor in certain public causes. The present passage (as quoted by Harpocr. s. V.) has been the authority for the causes in which 'it was paid ; but the list is probably not exhaustive. The fee was Koi paid in an elpo|cvCas] If a person tried on the charge of ^evla was ' acquitted by fraudu- lent collusion with the prosecutor or wit- nesses, or by jiny species of bribery, he was liable to be indicted afresh by a yp. Supo^evlas' (Diet. Ant. j. v.; Meier and Schom. p. 441 Lips.). o-VKO(j)avTtas Kal Supuv] omitted by Harpocr. and the Lex. Rhet. Cant, in their list of causes in which irapdirToffu was paid. Lipsius {Att. Proc. p. 73) was led to propose the addition of these causes by Bekker's.^w^^i/. p. 310, 14, where avKo^avHas, Siipav, iijSpeus are inserted. On the yp. (rvKotpavHas, see Meier and Schbm. p. 413 Lips. ; on the yp. Siipav, p. 444. CH. 59, 1. 7—16. nOAITEIA 221 ■\^evSey'ypaKUpoC(ri Wyse (h-l). §§ 4 — 6 Pollux viii 87: {§ 4) eli]s] a prosecution against a public officer for making a false entry in the list of debtors -to the state. Meier and Schom. p. 415 Lips. ; Diet. Ant. s. v. i|revSoKXT)TcCas] a prosecution for falsely appearing as witness to a summons. Meier and Schbm. p. 414 Lips., and Diet. Ant. J. V. PovXevo-cus] a prosecution instituted by one who was wrongfully inscribed as a state debtor against one who had so inscribed him. The distinction between this kind of yp. povXeiaeas and the cog- nate yp. ^evSeyypa^s is stated as follows by Boeckh, p. 390 Lewis : 'whoever falsely declared that another had been regis- tered was liable to the action for false registration {^f'cvdeyypa^ijs). If, on the other hand, a man who had been a state debtor had paid all that was due, but his name was not erased, or, having been erased, was re-entered, the action for con- spiracy applied (iSouXeiicreus).' Meier and Schbm. p. 415 Lips. ; Diet. Ant. i p. 314 a. dypa^lov] a prosecution for non -re- gistration of a name in the list of state debtors, instituted in the event of the name being improperly erased before the debt was paid. This action might be brought either against the person whose name was improperly erased, or against the officer who omitted to register the debt. If the name of a debtor had not been registered at all, he could only be pro- ceeded against by frSeifis, and was not liable to the &ypa Meier and Schbm. p. 989 f. Lips. KaraTVUireis] 45 § i, ras KarayviSiaeis elfrdyew tovs BeaiioB^Tas efe t6 SiKaariipiov. § 5. l|ji,iropiKds] commercial law-suits heard during the winter, when the sea was closed to mercantile enterprise. These, as well as the /ieToKKiKal SlKai, belonged to the class of l/i/irivoi Sixai, which were decided within a month. Meier and Sch., p. 635 Lips.; Diet. Ant. i p. 730 a. (lEraXXiKds] mining suits, Dem. Pan/. 35. Boeckh, On the Silver Mines of Ldurium, § 12; Meier and Sch., p. 634 Lips, ooiiiXuv] It was only in the event of a Ukt) KaKtryoplas being brought by a free- man against a slave that the BcanoBirai presided over the court. In other cases, it came before the Forty. Meier and Sch., pp. 80, 628 Lips. ciriKATipoCo-i. — SiKaiTTijpia] ciA ii 567 b (in a decree in honour of a Bea-fioBirris) iiri/ieXeiTai, Si Kal rrjs KXripdiireas tQv Sl- Kairrriplav. Meier and Sch., p. 160 Lips. § 6. Tci, irv|i.poXa rd ^pds rds n'oXeis] 222 AOHNAIfiN COL. 29, 1. 44 — SI. Kai TO? SiKa? ra? onro t&v e[f] 'Apeiov Trdyov. tou9 Be BiKaa-rdi; KXtfpovcri? iravTev ol evvea ap')(pvi:ev\fj Bernardakis, K-w, h-l, b coll. Poll, ris Tuv ^. Twv K-w. 18 — 20 rois Se — ScoffTos seel. K-W, cf. 63 § i; defendit Schol. Arist. Vesp,. 775. 19 hantac k-w : rdyres corr, K, H-L, B. 17 *Bekk. An. 436 iiri nvn^bXw Sixd^ei. infra exscriptum (Frag. 380^ 419') > cf. Harp, infra laudatum. 18 — 20 Schol. Ar. Vesp. 775 : BeafioBiru xal Sixaros ypa/iiuiTeis K\r]pova> "coi riy yviwrnhv" "xai t^v iirToSpo/dav." id. 87 (oi ivvia apxo>n€s...ixo'>tnv i^ovvlav) K\i)povv SiKavras xal i,0\o6iTas, (i>a kutci, ^vMjv iKdrniv. ' international contracts.' Such agree- ments were finally ratified by a heliastic court. In [Dem.] 7 § 9, Philip claims that they shall -be ratified oix iwaSi,v iv T^ SiKaarriptifi Tifi rap' i/uv Kvpad^ uirvep co/ios Ke\eiei. Cf. [Andoc] in Akib. 18. They secured to the citizens of the con- tracting states the reciprocal right of suing and being sued ; Pol. 1275 u 8, (among those who are not citizens are) ol Tujy SiKaluv lierixoiT^i oCrws tiVre koI SlKipi inr^X^'-^- **^ Sixd^eadaL' tovto yap inr&px^f- Kal Tois dir6 e(ri,v eXvai 'A0ij- cofe els Tijv ^Xiafav t&i' BeniMierav. In Bekker's Anecd. i 436 we read : ' A.9iiiiatoi dirb (rvp.p6\ui> ^Skofov toU ivrj- itoois" oStw 'ApiaTOT^Xris, ahd similarly (so far as regards the first statement) Hesych. s. v. iwi av/iP6\ui> SiKd^av; but it will be observed that the text says nothing of ijr^/tooi. Cf. Pollux viii 63, diri avfi.pSXui' 5i, Sre ol triiinaxoi iSmd- iovTo. Harpocr. tri/iPoKa: t&s awdi/iKas as OK oi t6\€is 4XXi)Xois 6ifi.a>at rdTTnidi TOIS TToXhais urre SiSovai koX Xa/ipdvetv Tct SUaia, and similarly Phot, and Etym. M. On this subject cf. Meier and Schom. pp. 994 — 1006 Lips.; Goodwin in Ameri- can Journal of Philology, i 1880, p. 1 — 16; Diet. Ant. ii 734 — 6. ti, ij/evSoiiap'rSpia] this form has hith- erto been found only in Plat. Theaet. 148 B, luoxos ToTs ^f/evSo/juipTvplois. In the case of SlKai \j/evSo/iaprvpiCiv in general, the management of the suit was in the hands of the same authorities as the trial at which the alleged false witness was ten- dered : it was only in the event of false witness before the Areopagus, that the ease came under the cognisance of the BidnoBirai. Meier and Schom. p. 485 f. § 7. To4s 84 SiKao-Tos KXT|povopeiC TTOIOYNT&I (k) : an^opeis Gennadios, (k-W, h-l) ; TroioCyrot retinet B, commatis signo post prius jtoioOctoi addito, et coll. c. 49 § 3. 7 cAe- peTAl ToA cAmon : trvWiyerai, Si to f\aLov Gennadios, Richards, Gertz, h-l, K-w^ k', B ; 7-6 5' IXaiov avWiyerai. R D Hicks (k-w"). § 2 *Schol. Soph. 0. C. 701 : 6 Se 'Ap. Kal tois viKiiaairi rh HavaSifvaui. iXalov toO in Tuiv nopiuv yaioiiAi/ov SlSoaSal opEis] In the athletic contests the prize was a garland from the sacred olive- trees, together with a vase filled with oil from the same. Pindar's ornate descrip- tion of the prizes is well known : JVem. x 62 — 66, aSeiai ye pih> dfi^oXaSav iv reXe- rais Sis 'ABavaLuv fuv d/upal Kii/iaaav yatq. Si KavBei^q. irvpl KapirSs Aaias ifioXev "Hpa; tSv evavopa \ai>v iv ayyitav 'ipKeaiv wapirot,- KiXo«( with Schol.). Cf.SimonidesinAnth. Pal. xiii 19, 3, KoX HavaBtivalois (rre0d- vovs Xa;8e x^ct' iir' ai8\oi! i^rjs {i.e. in the Pentathlon) a/t0i0opcrs • iXalov. Many of the Panathenaic vases have been found in Italy, Sicily, Greece, and at Cyrene. They have the figure of Athene on one side, and a representation of the contest for which they were awarded on the other. The earliest Panathenaic vase, now extant, known as the " Burgon Vase" in the British Museum (Vase Room II B I), is ascribed to the 6th century B.C., and there are 14 others in the same room; in Room iv there are 10 of the 4th century, to which the majority of such vases belong, varying in date from 368 to 313 B.C. One of those in the Museum, bearing the inscr. t&v ' ASiivTiBev &8\b>v, belongs to B.C. 328, about the date when the text was written. Many of these vases are reproduced in colours in Monumenti dell" Inst. Arch. x; and single vases in Birch's Ancient Pottery, p. 430, Duruy, Histoire des Grecs, i 762, and Murray's Handbook of Gk. Archaeology, p. 104. — A Panathenaic amphora, with a spray of olive rising out of it and with three crowns beside it, may be seen on a table in front of a gnarled olive-tree, represented in relief on the outer side of several marble stalls found at Athens (see cut in Michaelis, Parthenon, p. 29). § 2. ^aiov — iwpiuv ktX.] Arist. Nub. 1005, aXX' c& ^ k.KaSi\iixi.av KaTiiiv vtS tois lioplais dxoBpi^ei, and Schol. Trepi airip S' 224 AGHNAinN GOL. 29, 1. 5 r— :COL. 30, 1. 8. [aJTTo T&v fiopi&v' eiairpcLTTei, he tov ix toB h-l. Ano (correctum in bk) toy kthmatoc (k-w, b) : kAhm&toc legerat K (h-l). 16 rifN (edd.). ^ffav ai ovTias lepal Aatai r^s deoVy at kcl- XoCcroi fwplai' k^ wv rb ^Xaioi' tQiv IlaKa- Bijvalav. Lucian, Anach. 9 ; Schol. Flat. Farm. lay A ; Suidas s. v, /jioplai (Mi- chaelis, Parthenoti, p. 322). clmrpctTTCL KEKTT||l^VOVS KTKi\ Schol. Arist. i\^«^. 1005, iiurd TO(s /lopfais: SidrA wivra &vBpurrov KCKTmiivov i\alas ivay- Kd^effBai liiposTiTap^Xftv clsrallavaB'/ivaia kt\. TpC ^pKOTvXia] f pint; the Kor6\ri being about i pint. irf>6Tepov 8' criiXei t6v Kapirdv ij iroXis] Lysias 7 de Olea Sacra § 1, rois iuvri- liivovs Tois Kapiroits rdv nopiwv. The speech is not. earlier than B.C. 395 (Blass, An. Ber. i^ p. 591) : thus irpbrepov here refers to a time not earlier than the ar- chonship of Eucleides. ti Tis «^opv$ciEV — PovXtj] Lys. Or. 7 is addressed to the Areopagus, who (besides attending to the sacred olives every month) sent overseers (yviiiiovas) to examine them every year (§25). In § 7 the speaker states the charge on which he is being tried : T^v Si < fdav > jioplav, riv oix ot6v t' rjv \a8etv i^opi^avTa, u>s &(pavl^wv vvvl xpl- VOfUU. 6avciT(^] The terms used in Lys. 7 § 3, Tepl irarplSos ko! irepl ttjs oiirlas iyuvl- (TatrBai., and § 41, irarplSos — arepriBels, imply that the penalty at that time was (as in other cases of aa-i^cia) banish- ment with confiscation of property. This shews that, even before the time when the state, instead of selling the olives, exacted from the tenant the delivery of a certain quantity of oil, the capital penalty had already become obsolete. KTljiiaTos] The delivery of the oil has now become a regular tax on the Jiro- ferty, i. e. either on the xwp'o" or on the store of oil manufactured by the pro- prietor. The alternative reading KKi\[w,T' lavTOv] ' in his own year of office.' rafiCais] 4§2; 7§3;8§i; and esp. 30 §2 and 47_§ i._ OVK {oTiv dvaPrjvai kt\.] the archon could not take his place among the mem- bers of the Areopagus at the close of his year of office until he had handed over to the treasurers (of Athene) the full amount of olive-oil due for the year. For avapijvai cf. [Dem.] c. Neaer. 80, iyivero tA. lepoi Tttura Kal 6,v4^7j (jivKfj'i eva, 21 «iprYPI**K'xpYCi^ (k') : ipyipia Kal xpvala (h-L, k^, b) ; ipyipiov Kal xpwS. (k-w), dpyvpS. Kal xp>"'a (Rutherford). 23 ' interciderunt magistratus creati in quadriennium, cf. cap. 18' K-w ; idem coniecerat Weil ; c. 43 § i et c. 61 § i {x^ipoT. Si Kal) confert B, qui addit tamen nihil amplius PoUuci notum fuisse. LXI 2 A(e)K(Al) k' ; S^Ka, Richards, Gertz, K-W, H-L, B, K*. iKaiTTTis add. K (k-w, H-l); ^Kdo-Tijs T^S B. Testimonia. LXI Pollux viii 87 (oi ivv4a aprxo'>Tes...ix<>^<"-v i^ovulav), (§ 1) arpa- rriyods x«poroveu' ^| airdvTav, (§ 2) Kal KaB' eK&ariiv irpvTavelav iireparav el SoKei ivaXus apxew iKaffTos {rbv S' iiroxei'POTOvqBivTa Kplvovaiv), (§ 4) Kal lirir&pxovs Siio, (§ 6) Kal (j>u\ipxous d^Ka, (§ 3) Kal ra^idpxovi S4Ka. 2 *Harp. (TTpaTTjyoi :...ol Kad' ^Katrrov iviavrbv x^^porovoifievot ffTpari/jyol Sixa ^ffav, lis naBav lanv §k tc two 'Twepidou Kar' AiroKXiovs Kal & rijs 'A6. ttoX. 'ApurToriXovS (Frag, sgo'', 430^). Ti]V |u>viriKi]V viKuo-iv dpYvpia Kal Xpii(r£tt] The prizes recorded in inscrip- tions are crowns and sums of money varying from 100 to 500 cfr. (Dilten- berger, no. 395 : Michaelis, Parthenon, p. 322). dpTvpia, in pi. of ' sums of money,' Arist. Av. 600. evavSpCav] This contest is mentioned in Andoc. 4 § 42, peviKTiKijis eiapSplq., Xen. Mem. iii 3, 12, Athen. 565 F ; also in Harpocr. s. v. and Bekker's Anec. p. 257, 13. Cf. Thumser, de Civium Ath. Mu- neribus, pp. 81, 97 — 9. do-TrCSes] In the early part of the fourth century the prize was an ox ; ciA ii 965 (Ditt. 395, 75), iiavSplai 0vX^t vixiiaei |8oCs. We do not know the date when the ox was super- seded by the portable prize mentioned in the text. The 'shields' are not named elsewhere. Yv|iiviKdv d^uva KaVnjv iiriroSpofjiCav] In the above inscr. 11. 23—70 we have the record of the number of apupoprjs iXaiov awarded (i) to the boys, and (2) to the youths, who were victorious in running, wrestling, boxing, or in the pentathlum or pancratium ; aiid (3) to the victors in the horse-races. The part enumerating the prizes given to the men is lost. LXI. Officials elected by open voting {Military Officers). §1. XEipoTovovo-i — rds Tpos TOV irfiXt- Hov dpxds] 43 § I ad Jin. dvXrjs ^uSs iKaarov. At some later date, which is not specified, the generals were chosen out of all the citizens (^f mivTUv) without distinction of tribe. Itwasheldby Sch6niann(^»A p. 420), Boeckh (on Antig. igo, and CIG pp. 294, 906), Sauppe and others, that the generals were elected by the several tribes alone. A. Schaefer (Dem. ii 182) held that they were elected i^ atrdvTuv (as attested by Pollux). The view that in earlier times the generals were elected Kara (pvXijv, and afterwards ^| dvdvTuv, was held by Bergk, Lugebil, Miiller - Striibing and others (see Gilbert, i 220, and Beitrdge, pp. 1 6 — 20). This is proved by the text to be right. Gilbert (Beitrdge, pp. 21 — 23) accepts the narrative in Plutarch's Cimon, but does not admit that on that occasion the 10 generals belonged to the 10 different tribes, although this is the obvious mean- ing, as in the phrase in Pollux viii 94, o! 0i)Xa/)xot 5^/ca, e?s diro ^uX'^s /itas ^/catrTos. In 440/39 two of the 10 generals, Pericles and Glaucon (fhg iv 645), belonged to the same tribe, Acamantis ; this is our earliest evidence for a departure from the older system ; possibly the change was due to a desire to elect the ablest men, IS 226 AOHNAinN COL. 30, 1. 8—14. vvv S' ef dirdvTcov' Kai TOVTOvf BtardrTova-i, TJj ■^eiporovia, %va /lev 6771 rovi OTrXira?, o? '^yeirai r&v 6\TrKi\Twv, dv i^Ccocri, eva S' e-rrl TTju ■)(mpav, Of ' iirXwv (115) and A iirl ruv iirXiruv (116), but these are forgeries of a later date (Hauvette-Besnault, p. 160 f). In CIA ii 302 (c. 294/3 B.C.) Philippides is described as [x«poToy5;]ffei[s arpwr^riybi [i^irl To\i% oirXlras iiTb toO S'/j/iov]. In ii 331 the career of Phaedrus is described: in 296/5 he was twice elected aTparriybs iirl TT)v irapatrKev^, and was often elected trrp. iirl ttiv x^P^^ ^^^ thrice iirl roin iivovs. It was probably after 272 B.C. that he was elected ivi t4 oVXa 0T7ISt»)76s and was afterwards x^'poToi^dfis iiri to SttXo irpuTos irrb rov S^fwv arparriyb!. After the end of the fourth century this a-Tparirybs was the foremost member of the board. Ultimately in the theatre of Dionysus the only stall reserved for any of the aTparqyol was inscribed with the title of aTpaTTjyov- eirl rk iirXa. — The ffrp. iirl Tois owXlras probably acted as presi- dent of the (TTpaTTiyoL (cf. Gilbert, i 222). iir\ Ti)v xuptv] Plut. Phocion, 32, Ae/j- kSKKov tov iirl rrji X'^P"'^ HTpaTrtyov (B.C. 317). CIA ii 331 (quoted above), and 1195 (towards the end of the 3rd cent.). ^vXaTTci] The ipvKaK^ ttjs x''/"*' i^^" volved placing patrols at important points in the interior and along the coast ; Thuc. ii 24, 0u\aKcks /caTeo'Tijo-ai'TO Kara yrpi xal Kara 0i\auXa- K^s Thucydidis in codicibus saepe confusa esse monet Wardale, Class, liev. v 273). XijX^s Torr (h-L, k'). pal] K-W (b), fortasse recte. 9 alterum aiToXi seel. K-w^. 10 irpdyfuiTa supra scriptum delent H-L. 8 — 9 Phot. ■^7e/i. Sue. : t^j aTparr)-/^ irepl Tpinipapxlas Kal i,i>TiS6(rem. mentioned in the same context as the overseer of the veiSipia. Between B.C. 318 and 229 the Peiraeus and Salamis were under an officer called the a-Tpariiybs tiri ToO IleipaUtas Kal t(op ^XXwj' twv rarro- iJviDv nerd, toO Jleipaiioii (Bull. Corr. Hellht. vi 526). About 100 B.C. we read of three arpaTip/ol iirl t6v Ileipaia (CIA ii 1207), and the archon of B.C. 97/6 is described as 'Apyelos 'Apyelov TpiKo[pi- ffLos] ffTpaTTiyriiTas iwl rhv n6cpa[ta], ib. 1206. els Ti\v Movvix£a,v] In B.C. 325/4 we find Philocles mentioned by Dinarchus, 3 § I, as iTTpaTTiybs iip' iiMv iirl t^v Mou- vixiav Kalrli vetbpia Kexei-porovTjti^os. On Munichia, cf. ig § 2 ; 42 § 3. els Tiiv ' Akti^v] possibly identical with the officer called the a-rparriybs eirl ttjv Xiipav TT]v vapaXlav in CIA ii 3, 11 94 (the son of an official of B.C. 382/1), and 1195 (B.C. 241). The latter inscr. was found at Sunium. On 'Akt?} cf. 42 § 3. (jivXaKijs] sc. Trjs X'^P"' '''V^ irapaXtas, the rest of the ovirtv, av cis (rvfi/wpiav iy- ypiffiaaiv, rj av rpi'^papxov KadiaTuaiv, and 35 § 48, {ol ffrparriyol) TpiijpApxovs xaBia- Toaai. dvTiSoa-eis — ttoki] [Dem.] 42 § 5, (on the 2nd of Metageitnion, August) iirolow ol ffrpaTTjyol rots rpLaKOffiois ras dpTtSiireis. Suid. s.v. ■tiyep.ovla SiKatrTriplov. SiaSiKao-ias] e.g. [Xen.] de Rep. Ath. 3, 4, SiaSt/cafciz', ef rts TT\y vavv p.^ kiri' (TKeuofei. CIA ii 795 f 39, rpufipeii at iirl Aiorlfiov &PXOVTOS (B.C. 354/3) SieSiKiio-- 0-qaav Kal ISo^av Kara xei/tuxa StaipBapTJvai, ib. 1. 60, dpi6ftl)S rpi.'^pav xal aKevCiv tSiv Si.aSeSi.Ka(jiiAviiiv. Boeckh, Seeurkunden, p. 214; Meier and Schom. pp. 467 f. In [Dem.] 47 § 26 (B.C. 339) we read of the d7ro(TToXeis and the vebjpiav iiTLp.eK'rp-aif that these were the officials who ela^yov rhre (c. B.C. 344) ris diaSiKoalas irepl TtSv ffKevuv. Cf. Meier and Schom. p. 475. Tois 8' clXXous] This shews that the above list of special posts is complete by the time when the treatise was written. In the spurious decrees quoted in Dem. de Cor. §§ 38, 115 an officer called 6 iirl TTjs SioiK^ireftis is mentioned (in the former decree immediately after 6 iirl tuv owXav (TTpaT-riyds, in the latter after rby iirl tSv ottXuv). It was once supposed that this was the title of one of the arpaTTyyol, but it is now agreed that this was not the case (Boeckh, note 322 Frankel; Scho- mann, p. 421 n. 3). Again, in CIA ii 331 Thymochares, the father of Phaedrus (who held office between B.C. 296 and 272) was x^'po'^oi'Ty^eis ffrparTjybs virb rod Stip-ov Iirl rb vavnKbv. In the same inscr. Phaedrus is described as ffTpariiybs iirl Trjv irapaATKeviiv and ^iri roils ^ivavs. The ffrp. 6 iirl TT}!/ TrapatTKev^y is mentioned in CIA ii 403 — 405 in connexion with melting down the T&iroi dedicated to the Tjpo)s larpbs (2nd century B.C.); also ib. 839. The decree in Pseudo- Plutarch ii p. 852 describes Lycurgus as x^i-poTOVoBAs iirl TTjs Tov ToXi/iov Trapa(TK£v^s, but this does not prove that he was a ffTparriyb! ; and, in any case, these last titles belong to a later date than the text. § 2. itnxapoTovia,] 43 § 4, at the Kvpla IS— 2 228 AGHNAinN COL. 30, 1. 14 — 24. pOTOvia B' a[u]Tt3i' iarl Kara ttjv Trpxnaveiav eKcia-TTjv, el Sokovo-iv «a\ft)9 apjfeiV kolv riva a'iro')(eipoTOv\ri\j(ji}(Ti,v, Kpivovaiv iv t£ BiKaaTnjpitp, xav fiev aX^, TificSa-iv 6 Ti ^PV 'Tadetv rj a7roT[etcr]at, hv S' aTTOCjivyr), [7r]oX.[M'] ap-xei. Kvpioi Se eltnv, orav riymvrai,, koX 15 Bfjaai TLv araKTOvvTa koI \_ic'r}]pv^ai koL e7rij3o\^v iiri- j3aX\eiv ovK elmdaai, Be ein^dkXeiv, "XeipoTovovat Bk koX ra^\ia\p')(pv<; BeKa, eva Trjt; tjjvXi]^ e/cda-Ti]';' 3 ovTo? B rjiyelrai twv cjivKerSv, Koi Xo'X^ayoii'; Ka6ia\j\riai.v. 'XeipoTovovai Be koi lirirdpy^ov; Bvo e^ dnrdvTav' oiroi S' 4 11 SoKouiri H-L. 13 diAA(supra scr. 6o)coi. 14 i&v H-L. wdXiv ? K-w (k*, b) ; TO [XoittA] k^ ; llri] H-L. Kipm S' H-L. 15 TIN : tik' k, b : tov k-w, H-L. KHpyiiM (k) : K-np\l^ai, Blass, Lipsius (k-w, H-L). 16 5' h-l. § 3 Bekk. An. 306, 12 ra^lapxoi — : apxovTet r]yoi/iei>oi twv iroKnCiiv jcari » TToKiixuv. *Harp. hriTapxos:...\^iTai. Si irap 'ABrjvalois Iwirapxos Kal i tSc linriujv afrxjav ' Sio S' Tjuav o^Tot., cIjs Aij^u. iv S ^tKiinrtKiiiv jpTjal Kal 'Ap. iv 'A^. iroX. Phot. tTwapxoi : Sio ^aav, oJ tuv iiririuv i/yovvTo, " Sie\6iievoi tcls KaB&irep ol Ta^lapxoi Sixa Svres e?s iij) ixdarris ipvX^s t(Sv 6ir\iTUV (Frag. 391^1 431'). iKKKyjffia, iTrix^iporoveiv d SoKovtn KoXCii dpxfiv. This procedure must have been instituted with special reference to military officials ; hence the Mness with which it is treated here in comparison with 43 § 4 (Lipsius, Leipzig VerAandl. p. 49). Tipoiriv] It was a S/kij nfitirds (Meier and Schom. p. 213 f, Lips.). Srjo-ai] During the Sicilian expedition Lamachus put to death a soldier who was caught signalling to the enemy, Lys. 13 §67; and Iphicrates at Corinth transfixed with his spear a sentinel whom he found asleep at his post (Frontinus iii 12, 2). In Dem. 50 § 51 even a trierarch fears he may be put into bonds by a crrparriyds: ipo^oi/ievqs li^i SeBelriv. Cf. Xen. Mem. iii 5, ig, Tois iwXlTas Kal toi>s Ivireis — &irei8f(TTdTovs etvai iravTuv. 4KKi)pv|ai] One Simon, who arrived too late for the battle of Corinth and the march to Coroneia, had a scuffle with the taxiarch and struck him, koI Tavarpariq, tQv iroXiTuiv i^e\86vTuv, S6^as &Koaii.b- Tar OS deal Kal TovtipbrraTos, f/,6voi'A8ri- valuv irS tuv irrpaniySiv i^eKripix^V- This implies that the offender was ex- pelled from the army, after being publicly proclaimed unworthy to serve as a soldier. Lys. 3 § 45. 4iriPcC\\eiv] [Lys.] 15 § 5' ^Pn" y^P airois (roiis aTparriyois) elwep iXiiBrj \iyov- ffiv dvaKoXeiv fj.iv Hd/x^iXov 6tl dtpaipiav riv 'Lirirov iTvius i,TecrTipei TTjy iriXiv, i-JTi^dWeiv Si rtjj tpvKdpx'^t ^"ri i^' eKaivuv 'AXKi^LdSi)v iK Trjs ^v\rjs aKvpov iiroiei Tijv To6ru)v rd^iv, KcKeieiV Si tSv ra^iapxov i^aXeitpetv airhv iK tov tuv ottXituv KaTaXdyov. § 3. TO^idpxovs] commanders of the 10 To^eis of hoplites corresponding to the 10 ^vXal. They were instituted after 490 B.C. Dem. 4 § 26, oiK ixeipoToveiTe 5* i^ Ofiwv airruv Sixa Ta^idpxovs Kal (TTpaTTjyods Kal tpv\dpxovs Kal linrdpxovs Sio; each of the taxiarchs commanded the hoplites of a single tribe, Dem. 39 § 17, ra^idpxuv r^s ^vXiJs, Aeschin. F.Z. 169, TefieviSov tov ttjs HavSioviSos Ta^tdp- Xov. rJYetTai t TOVTtov. 5 'xevpoTovova-i, Ze koX , eva TJJ9 ^i/\%, tov riy[7jao]fievo[v] , wa-irep oi Ta^i.ap)(pi twv oirXiTwv. 6 ^etpoToi/ouo-t Se koX et? Arj/Mvov Linrap'x^ov, 09 67rt/i[e\]etTat 25 Twv iirTreeov twv iv Aij/ivw. 7 XeipoTOvovai Se /cat Tap,iav rijs Ila/jaXow Kat aXKov t^? [tou "AJ^/itUliO?. 21 WNrrepeiCiN : eMv uvirep van Leeuwen (H-L, K-W, K^ B) ; uvirep Gertz. 22 riN (k-w). toytwn K: roiiruv Gertz, Lips., K-w, H-L, B. 23 post ipvKdpxovs add. S^ra Richards, K-w, H-L, B ; post 5^ rai excidisse antea putabam. 24 tCk liririuii Pollucem secutus add. K (k-w, H-l, b). § 5 Pollux viii 94 ol 5i 'oCi'TO...'Api(rTOTA7;j Si 'A/iyiiu^'idSa Kal UdpaXov oTde. Schol. in Dem. p. 636, 16 Dind....Kai'A/t/iti)Pi4s ^TreiS?) Tij) 'Afi/iiiivi Si' oi5t^s Tis 0u(rlas 'iireiiirov. Cf. Phot. s.v. IliipaXoi et IlipaXos, Harp, s.v. 'Aii/iuvis, Lex. Dem. Patm. p. 150 (Frag. 403*, 443'). tAs <|>uXas vivri cKarcpos] Xen. elffirpdTTeiv Tbv fuffdbvToUlinrevtnv dirdpois Hipparch. ^% i\,0Tav ol'iinrapxoiiiyuiVTai, SiaKeifi^vovs. ffTetpdvois Si Tpitrlv iffTe- Tats irivTe (pvXals. tpavibdrjv iirb tov S-Zifiov tou iv ''SipaurTl^ Kvpioi] The disciplinary powers of the Kal eTipois itrb tSv iv Mvplvri. Dem. 4 iwirapxoi are illustrated by Hesych. s.v. §2';, eii fiiv A^p.vov Tbv irap iiiavHinrapxov Iwirdpxov iriKol' iirel ol Xinrapxoi. iv irlva^i Set irXeLv. CIA ii 14 (B.C. 387/6), llirirap- TO, 6v6/mTa r&v wraKToiivTwv ypd(f>ovTes x]""'''''" ^'' A'fip.vif. ciA ii 593 (a decree impm'rip.ei.ovvTO. ■ passed by the KXripovxoi at Myrina after § 5. i^Xdpxovs] In CIA ii 444, 445 the the third Macedonian war), ^Trl Si Aijiivov i\apxot belong to the tribes which they arpaTtiyovvTos ^iXapxlSov tlaiaviiias Itttt- command. apxovvTos rb Seirepov TeXecnS'^iiov tov §6. els Aijiivov lirirapxov] This officer 'Afuvlov'EKaXijBev. Cf. Gilbert, i 424 — 5; was in command of a corps of Athenian Hauvette-Besnault, pp. 169, 170. cavalry stationed in Lemnos. That § 7. raiiCav ttjs IlttpoXou] In Dem. island had long been in the possession of Mid. §173, Midias is described as saying : Athens and was held by Athenian kXti- Iwipx'n'^a, t^s irapdXov Tap.Lai yiyova. poSxoi. Athens had recovered possession Demosthenes adds : t^s iihi irapi\ov ro- of Lemnos, Imbros and Scyros before fusia-as Kv^ikiivCov Tipiraae ifKeiv tj irivTe B.C. 387 and her right was recognised in TdXavTa. §i74,MidiasallowedtheParalus that year by the 'peace of Antalcidas'. to be outstripped in speed by one of the Hyperides, p7-o Lycophrone, c. 14, i/ieis ordinary triremes, ofirus eu t^v Uph.v yip (lie, ij avSpes SiKOffral, irpSiTov /liv Tpii]pT) vapesKev&Kci.. The Ta/das IlapiiXov 0i>Xapx<"' ^eiporoyi^ffOTe, ftreiTo eis A^/t- is mentioned in CIA ii 804 B 66 (B.C. vov iwrapxov, Kal ijpfa ptiv aiiTbOi Si' 334/3)) and probably also in 808 A 79 hi] T&v irdToB' litirapixr\KbT(iiv pMvos, irpotr- (B.C. 326/5). The Tap.las provided for Karip.eiva Si aiTbOt rbv rplTOV iviavrbv oi the sacred trireme at the cost of the state ySouXA/tH/os TfoXiTos avSpas ivl KctpaX^v all that, in the case of ordinary vessels, 230 AGHNAIfiN COL. 30, 1. 24—32. 62. ai Be KXrjpcoral d[px]aX irporepov /j,ev rjaav ai fiev /act' ivvea dp^ovrmv 6[k] ttjs vas] It follows from the passages quoted in the Testimonia that the state-trireme, formerly called the "SiaXaiuvla, was superseded by one named after Zeis 'A/i/iUv and known as the 'A/i/iuvU (Harpocr.) or 'A/M/uavids (Lex. Rhet. Cant.). It was specially intended to convey Beuplai to the coast of Cyrene, on their way to the shrine of Zei>s'A/ijit» on the part of the arpaTiryol in B.C. 333 (ciA ii 741, 32); Boeckh ii 'nS — 121 Frankel. Thus it seems probable that the oracle was originally consulted by Athens in connexion with military undertakings, and this custom may account, not only for the sacrifice offered by the ffrpaTrryol, but also for the connexion in which the vessel is mentioned in this chapter, at the close of a description of the military officers of Athens. — Hesych. s.v. 'Anniiv {'A/ifiii- via?) has ioprii ' AB'fivrjUiv iyo/iiyri, and it would be natural that the general interest in the oracle should be increased by the visit paid by Alexander the Great in B.C. 331. The sacred trireme 'Ap,p.uivls was men- tioned by Dinarchus in his speech against Himeraeus (Harpocr. s.v. 'Afn/iavis), which may be assigned to B.C. 324 (Rose, Ar. Pseud, p. 397). It has been suggested (by Rose, /.c.) that the name of the sacred trireme Salaminia was changed in consequence of the revolt of Salamis in B.C. 3r8 (Paus. i 35, 2; Polyaen. iv 11, i; Diod. i8, 69; CIG i p. 418), but the text shews that the 'Afi/iuvis superseded it at an earlier date. The name Salaminia was in itself not uncommon. Thus, in B.C. 357/6 there were two ships bearing the name Sala- minia (one belonging to the second class, CIA ii 793 d 33 ; the other, one of the y^es i^alperoi, id. c 32) ; a trireme named Salaminia foundered at sea shortly before B.C. 325/4 (ciA ii 809 d 29 and 811, 89); and a TCTp^pijs of the same name occurs in an inscr. of B.C. 323/2 or shortly after: CIA ii 812 a 123. In the same inscr., a 25 and 42, there are two triremes named IlapoX/a (not IliipaXos). All these, how- ever, are warships. Not one of the sacred triremes is mentioned in the naval archives of Athens. Cf. Boeckh 11 xvi, vol. I p. 306 — 7, and note 448 Frankel. LXII. Salaries. § 1. at ]fki> ixet' ivvia. dpxdvruv] It is not known what offices are meant: Mr Kenyon suggests that the phrase in- cluded ' all the various boards of ten.' A similar phrase occurs in the opKO^ i\Ki ivvta, i,px.^vTij)v KoX ToC Upo/ivi^/ji.oi'os Kal Scrai, (ipxal) p^erb. Twv ivv^a apx.^vTttiv KvapjeiovTOL ra&TQ ry (ry airy?) ypiipq., Kal K-ZjpvKos Kal wpiC- pdas Kal (TwiSpuv. ai 8' Iv 0i)(rcC^ K\r]pov|i,^vai] 'the offices assigned by lot in the Theseum' (c. 15 § 4). In Aeschines, c. Ctes. § 13 (B.C. 336 — 330), the offices to which the people elect (xeiporoyei), such as those of the BTpaTrp/oi and hnrapxoi., are con- trasted with those os 0! OetrfioBiTai dvo- K\ripoSffiv iv rip Qrjffelip. It might be inferred from this that the Theseum was the only place in which the allotment was held; whereas the text implies that the archons were appointed elsewhere. The place is not known. CH. 62, 1. I — 10. nOAITEIA 231 KKripov/Mevai BiypovvTO et? Toil's Br]fi[o]v^' i-TreiBrj 8' eircoXovv ol Sr)/J>oi, Kai TavTapovpcov' TouTOu? B' 64? Tou? B[r)/j,6T]a'i aTToBiBoaa-i. 5 2 fiiaQot^opovcrt, Be irpaiTOV [fiev 6 STj/io?] rat? fiev aXKait; eKKXrj&l- ai' etreiTa ra Bi,K[aaT^pia] TjOei? oySoXou?" ei6 '^ ^ovXr) Trevre 6^o\ov<;. Tol dixipovvTO Gertz, H-L. 7 ^v;'^ <(5|3o\oi5s> K-w, H-L. 9 d^oXbi Blass (et K*), deletis quae sequuntur S4Ka vpoarWevTat : scilicet scriptum erat I npoc- TlOeTdkl, ubi 1 significat cfs (5/3o\6s, sed male intellectum pro SiKo. erat acceptum; inde exortum additamentum iixa irpoaTlBevTai. eh 6^dK6s Rutherford, H-L ; satis spatii relictum si loBoAoc scriptum erat. 10 evi/4a Gennadios, H-L; Iwia K, K-w, B, coll. V. i. SiupouvTo] 'used to be distributed over' the demes. irXi^v PouXruTcJv] This shews that the preliminary appointment of members of the Council was made by the demes. The fact that the demes lost the pre- liminary appointment to certain offices, owing to their being corrupt, makes us understand how it was possible for Aeschines to taunt Demosthenes with having secured his appointment as /Sou- XevTrjs by bribery and intrigue, Aesch. in Ctes. 62, oi^Te Xax'-'iv^ oUre ^inXaXf^f dXK ix irapacrKeVTji irptdfjievoSt 73, jSouXeur^s wv Ik irapaffKevrji. The lists of Prytanies for the fourth century (ciA ii 864 — 874) prove that the number of members of the Council be- longing to each deme varies with the size of the deme, and that the number appointed from the same deme is constant. It was inferred from this that a certain number were appointed from each deme, and not from the whole tribe indiscrimi- nately (K6hlerinil/iVM«7.iv 97; Hauvette- Besnault in Bill/. Corr. Hell, v 361 ; Head- lam, On the Lot, pp. 55, 56). This inference is confirmed by the text. Pro- bably each deme nominated twice the requisite number; half of these were appointed by lot, and the rest held in reserve to take their places if necessary (Headlam, p. 188). Even in the case of offices filled by lot something of the nature of candidature is implied by Lys. 31 § 33 (of one who had drawn the lot to be a ^ovXei/iT^s), TrpoBi/ius K\r)pui(T6fieyos rjXSe, 6 § 4, OK IXdri KXiipaadfievos tuv ivvia, ipxAvTOiv (cf. 20 § 13), and Isocr. 15 § 82, KX-i)povff0ai. Twc &pxS>v ivcKa. (^povpuv] possibly the 500 ^povpol veaplav, mentioned with the joo jSouXeurai in 24 § 3. § a. Spaxiiijv] At the end of c. 41 the highest sum named as the p-urBbi ^kkXtj- (TiasTiKU was 3 obols. The text implies that this sum had been doubled. In Arist. VesJ>. 6gi and Schol. a drachma is the sum paid at that time to the avv/f/opoi, but there is no probability that that is the fee here meant. Tpcts opoXoiis] In 27 § 3 the institution of the p.uj0h SmaaTiKbs by Pericles is mentioned; but the amount is not named. It was raised to three obols by Cleon. (Schol. Arist. Ves/. 88, 300; Gilbert i 325—6.) _ irivTf oPoXovs] one obol more is the amount named in Hesych. s. v. PovXiJ! Xax^^v TO Xox"" ^ovXevriiv xal SpaxP'V" TTJs ij/iipas Xa^eJv. Hesychius has pro- bably confounded the five obols paid to the ordinary /Soi/Xeurrjs with the six paid to the irpvTaveis. Thuc. viii 69 mentions the fuffSds without naming the amount. apxovTCS (ctX.J This shews that the archons, amongst others, actually re- ceived something of the nature of a stipend. It was supposed by Schomann {Ant. p. 402) that the ' executive func- tionaries ' (apxoirei) as well as the ' com- missioners ' (^TTLiieXTjTal), as contrasted with the ' subordinates ' (im-itperai), ' served without pay.' Boeckh, li xvi p. 304 Frankel, more cautiously describes this as the ' original ' distinction between an dpxil and a iyn-qpeala. c. 24 § 3 mentions the 700 dpx"' ^vdrip,oi as in receipt of pay ; and in c. 29 § 5 the board of Thirty appointed in B.C. 411 propose ras dpx^s &)i1(t9ovs apxei-v djracras ?«s civ 6 irdXc/xos y, irXr]v tQv hivia i.px6vTiiiv Kai tSiv wpv- 232 AOHNAinN COL. 30, 1. 32—40. Kal •7rapaTpeovai Kr]pvKa Kol aiiXijrijv eVetr' ap-)(ayv [elt 'ZaKa'\- fiiva Bpaxifi'Vv] TJj? r]iiepatlKTvove<; eh ArjXov Spa^fJ-VV t^? 15 ij/te/sa? eKaffTT]^ ex Aip\.ov . Xafi^dvovcrt Be Kal oaai diroa-TeXXovrat dp)(al et? 'Zdfiov rj 'SiKvpov fj Arjfivov rj "Ifi^pov et? aiTTfaiv dpiyvpiov, dpy^eiv Be ra? /lev Kara iroXefiov dp'^^dt el^etrjn ■jrXeovdKi'!, tcbi' 3 8' dXKwv ovBefiiav, irXrjv fiovXevaai Si<;, 12 irpvTavclif H-L. 13 o[t](\N (k-W, k', b): add. K (k-w, h-l) : nihil addit B. 15 <\0;U- Tav^tav ot cLv Siffiv,, to^tovs be ^4peLV rpets 6p6\oiis iKaarov rfji ripiipas. This implies (as observed by Mr Kenyon) that 'the magistrates named, and others who are not named, received pay.' [X.en.]iie J!ep. AlA. I, 3, says that the Sij/xos is not eager for offices like those of crrparriyos or 'linrapxos, — oroaai S' elalv apx"-^ iMi Apxei^v- KijpvKa Kttl avXriTiiv] Both the K%uf Tif dpxo'Ti and the aSXijTiJs are mentioned in CIA iii lOos and 1007 (Gilbert i 157 n. 4). dipy uv els SaXafxtva] 54 § 8. dSAoS^rai] 60. eKaTa|j.pai<3va] The principal day of the greater Panathenaea (54 § 7 > 60 § i) was the third from the end of Hecatombaeon. Probably the lesser Panathenaea were also held in the same month : in Dem. c. Timocr. 28, the Panathenaea (of Ol. 106, 4, B.C. 353) are at hand on Hecatombaeon nth. In the text the greater Panathenaea alone appear to be meant. d|M|>iKTuovES els ArjXov] the Athenian Commissioners of the funds of the Delian temple, called ift^iKrioves because in theory they were the deputies of the 'Icii/uK Te KoX repiKTi6vai> vqaiuTiiv (Thuc. iii 104). The ' Sandwich marble,' now in the library of Trinity College, Cam- bridge, records their accounts from B.C. 377 to 374> beginning raSe lirpa^av ip.- iKT6oves 'ABrivaiuv. Each Amphictyon administered the temple for one year, beginning with Hecatombaeon, the first month in the Attic civil year (Hicks, Gk. Hist. Inscr. p. 142 — 148; CIA ii 814). 4k AtjXov, from the funds of the Delian temple. 2d|tov] Athenian Kkt\pmxoi- were set- tled in Samos after its conquest by Timo- theus in B.C. 365. K\yipovxoi, were also sent in 361 and again in 352 (Aeschin. i § 53 ; A. Schaefer, Z>em. i' p. 99 n, p. 474 n). , , , After the autumn of 322 the Athenians were no longer in a position to send dpx"' to Samos ; at that date the island ceased to be under their control, and the Samians banished by Athens were restored by Per- diccas, Diod. xviii 18 (F. Cauer in Berl. Phil. Woch. 9 April, 1892, p. 458). SKvpov .. At{p.vov..''I|i.ppov] The ^pa/i- p,aTiis rod Siip.ov for each of these islands is mentioned in inscriptions published in Bull. Cor. Hell. 1879 P- ^3' "-'^^ " 59' • and Conze's Reise, p. 88, respectively; also, in Scyros, a ra/t'is toC h-f\jum {Bull. Corr. Hell. I. c). Cf. Gilbert, i 424. § 3 . rds |Uv Kard mXep.ov — irXeovdKis] Thus Pericles was general for 15 years, and Phocion45 times (Plut. Per. 15, Phoc, 8).— In Pol. 1371 b 24, (it is character- istic of a democracy) t6 p.^ Sis tov airhv a.pxuv firjSeplav ^ 6\iydKts ij 6\iytis ^^(a Tuv /coTck Tr6\ep,ov. Dem. Prooem. p. 1461, 9, heLvhTa.roiy6.p isT^ dtpeXicrdai piv Sff' ip.Xv iiTripxei, Kal vbp.ovs vepl Toirav 6etvait dv Tty karvvofii^ffri 52s ij ri TOtai/ra, arparriyeiv d' ael Tois airois iav, c. Timocr. 149 (5p/ros ^XtaffTt/cis), oi5k 52s t^v air^v dpxV '■^'' aiTov avSpa, Karaar/itrui. Pol. 1299 a 10, yui) rbv aiirbv SU dXX' airal p,bvov. 1275 a 25, SU -rbv airbv oiK (^eara/ apxeiv ivlas {ipxis). The effect of the rule forbidding more than one reappointment to the Council was to give every Athenian citizen at some period of his life a seat in that body. At the time when the number of citizens was at its highest (about 30,000 in 460 B.C.), it is probable that the number who reached the age of 30 in each year, and thus became qualified for the Council, was rather less than 1,000 (Headlam, On the CH.62, 1. II— CH.63, 1. 4- nOAITEIA 233 63. ra Be StKaffTijpia [K]\r)[povcri,v] ol ivvia ap[xo\vTe^ Kara ^u\a?, Be ypafM/jbarev^ twv 6ecriJ,o[0erwv rrj^] BeKart)^ (fivXrj^. 2 etaoBoi Be elcnv eh ra BLKaa\Trj\pia BeKa, /lia Trj v\fj etcaGrri, koI KXTjlptorrjpia] eticocn, B\yo t^] ^vKy eKaa-Tr), koX ki^ootm eKarov, e 10 1 ^ ,' j^ £,^- LXIII 1 TAA(e)Tai corr. K. TrKtipovai-v Dareste. 2 t^s H-l, coll. c. 59 ult. 3 SiKaariipia : an KKripurfipia ? Testimonia. LXIII Schol. ad Arist. Vesp. 775 (v. Testim. c. 59 ult.). Schol. ad Arist. Plut. 277, p. 340 u 21 Diibner: (§4) (pxerai Scao-Tos ils tA < SKtaffTiipiox > Ttiv&Kiov ix'^' "iiriyeypaiiiUvov to ovoiw." airov Kal " '!raTp68ev Kal ToO S-Zj/iOv" "Kal ypdHfia If" n "/lixp'- '■"5 k," 5ia rb iraXai Sixa ^vXds etvai ' kSiivriai, SiripnfVTo yi,p "(cari 0uX(is." (§ 1) eira ol 6evXds is not meant to imply that each dmaa-rifiptov was allotted to a different tribe, but that representatives of all the tribes sat in each SiKaariipiov ._ Hitherto it has generally been supposed that the daily allotment was not 'by tribes,' but by heliastic divisions or 'sections' (Scho- mann, Ant. p. 475). § 2. «lv\fj eKd(TTr}, Koi erepa Kt^aiTi{a hma, et? a i]iJ,^dWeTat Tuv \a')(6vTv hiKa\a-'\Twv rd 7r[ti'a]«ta, Koi vSpiai Bvo' koi ^uk- ' T7)pCat iraparidevTai Kara rffv e\taoBov\ eKaa-rrjv ocronrep ol SiKa- [o-Jrat, Kol ^dXavoi et? rrjv vSpiav ifi^dWovrai 'icrdi, rai<; ^aKTTj- plai<;, [ryjiypaTTTat, Be iv rat? ^dKdvoi<; twv aToi')(eiaiv airo rov 10 evBeKarov, tov X ^TpiaKO(nov\ oaatrep av fieWr) [rja BiKaarrjpia Tfk7ip(o6r)'. (2) is supported by Plut. ii 793 D, irpeff- piTTj — iirlirovos Kal ToKaiTUpos 17 Trpos ttSi/ fj,iv del kXtjpojtijplov diravrSiffa tpiXapxia, iravrl Si iipeSpeiovira SiKaarripiov KaipQ Kal avveSptov iroXmrpayixoaivii, Pollux ix 44, KKfjpbJTTfpLa ivda K\7jpoOvTai ol SiKaffTaif and Bekk. Anecd. p. 47, K\ripuTTipia : iv$a kXtipovvTai ol SiKaaTai. It certainly has this meaning in col. 31 1. 18, 6 apxwv Trjv v\riv Ka[\« els rb K\\iipwrripiov, and it therefore seems best to understand it in the same sense in the present passage. It is not obvious why each tribe requires two (cXtjpuT^/Ma, unless we are to sup- pose that one of them was merely an antechamber serving as a waiting-room for the other. KiP(uTia] ' small boxes,' Arist. Plut. 711. The number of the first set of ki- jSurta is 100, 10 for each tribe, because the dicasts in each tribe are distributed over all the ten divisions into which all the dicasts are divided. In each tribe, all the tickets (TrivaKia) bearing the names of the dicasts in division A are placed in the first Ki^umov, those of division B in the second, and so on for all the ten divisions. According to the number of dicasts required, an equal number of tickets is drawn by lot from each of the 100 Ki^uTia. Each ticket so drawn has a court assigned it by lot ; and the tickets are now placed in the second set of 10 Kipdma, all tickets of dicasts assigned to any given court being placed in the xi^ib- Tioy which bears the letter corresponding to that court. The names of all the di- casts who are selected to serve are thus distributed over the several courts that are to sit on the day in question. The process is described in detail in col. 31. irivdKia] see note on § 4. PaKTTjpCai] 'batons' serving the dicasts as badges of office. The ^axTripla was marked with the same letter and colour as the court assigned to the dicast, who gave it up on entering the court when he received a (ru/i/SoXoK (or ' token ') instead. This tri/i^oKov enabled him to claim the TpiiipoXov. See in/ra col. 32 1. 3 — 15, and cf. Dem. de Cor. 210, (8ei) irapaXa/i^a- veiv 7' a'jua rf ^aKTripLj, Kal ti? avix^oKif rb TTJs iriXews vofii^eiv ^KacrTov Ofuov, ^rav ret Sri/wffia elalryre Kpivovvres. Bekk. Anecd. p. 185, ^aKTTjpia KoX irOfi^oXov : pd^Sov (caTeix"" 0' SiKa^ovTes, Kal (tvij,^o\ov iXd/i- ^avov dvTtSiSbvTes SidTbKOfiltTaadaLTb Tptih- /SoXoK. Pollux, viii 16, aKeiijSiSiKaimKd, ffifi^oXoVf ^aKTTjpiat < irivaKiov > , invdKiov TLfiTp-lKbv. pd\avoi] either actual acorns or (more probably) ballot balls of metal shaped like them. In either case the ^dXavos had the letter of the court scratched upon it. irXi]puSij(r€(r6ai] to be made up to their full complement of SiKaoTal. Dem. c. Titnocr. 92, SutaffT^pia TfK-qpovre. Mid. 209; Lys. 26 § 6; Isae. 6 § 37; ciA ii 395 (of the BeapjodiraC) orav irpuiTov irXij- putTLV SiKatTTiipLov els ^va Kal TtevTaKoixiovs SiKaaT&s, Cf. Meier and Sch. p. 156, note 1 8 Lips. CH. 63,1. 5— If nOAITEIA 235 rfovoaiv, oaoi, avrwv \_fi\ri o^eCkovcriv t^ Brj/jLociai rj q,Tifioi ei<7iv' idv Be Ti? BiKa^r) 0I9 fir) e^ecmv, ivBeUvvrai koI [et?] to BuKaa-rr]- piov 6Kra76T[at], eav B' dXw, 7rpoaT.i/j,\^dJcnv avT]a> ol BiKacnai, Tt dv BoKj} agio's elvai 'irade\j,v\ rj aTroTeiaai. idv Be dpjvpiov ,. TifirjOy, Bel avrov BeBe[a-6ai,], eo)? dv eKreia-rj to re Trporepov ofjiXr)- fji[a e] B. § 4 Hesych. x^^^oi'i' irivaKiov: 'ABtivaioi. elxov feaffTos vi.v6.ki.ov Tri^ivov ivi- yeypa/ifiivov to 6vofm rd (toO cod. ) airov Kal toO SiJ/iou irarpbBev. Schol. Arist. Plut, 277. Photius VLvaxiov ciiiPokov SmasTmbv, xoXkoOi/ ij vi^ivov. § 3. rpuiKovTa irt)] Pollux viii 122, kiiKa^QV ol iitkp rpiaKovra ^ttj iK tuv iirt' tI/uov Kal /iT) 6^ei\6vTWv Tifi drj/iocrliii. Cf. Dem. c. Timocr. 123 and Law ib. 50. The text lends no support to the opinion that the number of dicasts was limited to 6,000 annually appointed by lot from the general body of duly qualified citizens. On the contrary, it favours Frankel's view that all duly qualified Athenians might be enrolled on the list of dicasts. At Ardettos, near the Pana- thenaic stadium, Sri/iofflq. irdvres uiivvov 'Mtivaioi Tbv SpKov rbv iKK\i)C!>v diivai. iirl t^v yfiv, et pag. 31, 35. 2 irpoadev (sic) Hauss., k', B, litteris Bev obscure scriptis. 3 iinyiypaTTai K-W, Hauss;, k' ; iviyeypaniiivas K^ -va H-L. 4 tov k supplevi coll. 63, 20 ; Agm idem suppleverunt ceteri. BAaBcocin. [tukJI^ti]] 5iK0(rT[u]» k-w, [TaJli/ Si.Ka 4]^, p^pei. Cf. Eustath. p. 675, box is shaken in turn by the attendant, 53, ("Bp/toS /cX^pos) rjv 6 pT]6eis icX^pos and the presiding official, the BeaiioBiT-qs, ipffSXov iXatas S Kara np.riv tov Beov eiii- draws one ticket out of each box. Bevav iiiPiXKetv Kai irpuTov &vi\Keiv, 2. T»v dpxT7]pimv. [eveiBav 8'] ifi$d\r] tov<; kvBovi 6 apx^v, "rrjv (f)v\r)v Ka[\6t 61? TO KJXripciOTi^piov. eiai Se Kv^ob \^v\ivoi, fii\Kave^ Koi \evKoi' 10 '6crov<; S" av Be[ri \a)(^eiv] hiKacrrd';, toctov- Toi e/jL^d\Xov[Tat XevJKoi, Kara irevre ■jTivaKia el?, oi ^e p.eK\ave<: rov avrbv rpo- trov. eireihav S' ^\,^o-i'Pv\ Tov /caret v4vTe B. 23 i^aipjj B; i^i\ri Hauss., K-w, k" ; an ^lA/cr;? Wyse, coll. Arist. £cd. 688 OT(fi Si rb ■yp&iijj.a /j,^ '(eXfcuirfff Ka$' S Senrv/irei : i/iPdXri H-L. Testimonia. Pag. 31, 11 Hesych. ^/irij/tTijs" o ra SiKoirnKa ypaiiiiarlSia (ypiii- fiara SiA. cod., corr. Musurus) iraph tov de 24 apx"" K-w, K^, b; iirripirris k\ H-L, Hauss., adversante spatio. 25 eU [a]i/ [airu]!/ B ; eh airdv vel eh airuv d/cX-^pwroj desideraverat Paton ; els rbv \Tbvo]v K. 26 [eRijlxCws] B ; non x sed Ae legebat K ; ira/sea-Tdis fortasse scribendum ; omnia in- certa putant K-w. ^Xfcei dubitanter agnoscit K. 27 xal .po.fos k', K(S.inpo..jAC K-W; fortasse irpoSeif OS scribendum wi/ edd.; dv^x"" supplevi. 28 tpQt[ov lih] K, H-L ; npoiT (TrpoTeivas ?) K-W ; 7r/)[o(reX9d)i»] B. 29 toDto ^TreiSw Hauss., H-L. 6nB (k-w, b). 30 STToBev H-L. 31 restituerunt Hauss., K-w, K^, B. AYTOyCTOlxeiON: ai>r4 o-Toixefoy Richards et Herwerden (edd.). 32 &' Hauss. (K-w, k'). 33 eiceiH. [oro> dv k-w (k^, b). BaAhtm (suprascr. DYAhTiM). post liiide aliquid scriptum fuisse videtur ; li-qSe [ivl^ K, /iriS' ^[c|^ malui ; /4))Si i||5 Hauss. fi.ri5i\^ B. 34 CYNAr^'PeiN (supra scr. r^r); (rwayayeiv K\ B ; awdyetv K-W, K*. els H-L, B ; eis t4 Hauss. , K-w, k'. ' 36 dei Herwerden, Hauss., (edd.); oVaTre/j exspectabant K-w. 37 NTACCTOIxeiONf. Pag. 32. Etiam haec pagina in partes duas sinistram et dextram discerpta ; in medio litterae complures exciderunt. 1 eix . . nA . Y (supra scr. e) K-w. 2 toe . . NO) 26. PciXavov ktX.] The dicasts having on the day in question. This ensures the now been determined, it has still to be dicast's taking his seat in the court he settled in which court each is to sit ; each has actually drawn, and makes it im- of them, when called, draws out of the possible for him to choose his own court urn a ballot marked with a letter de- or to arrange to sit in the same court noting one of the courts and shews it to with certain others who are drawn as the presiding official, who now puts the dicasts. ticket of the dicast concerned into the 36. ocr'ov — irXTipwBijirccrSai] See note box marked with the same letter as one. 63, 11. These passages shew that the ballot which the dicast has drawn. (as in Ar.) the future, as well as the The number of these boxes is as many present, is found after /iiWeir in the 'A9. as the number of courts that are to sit ro\. 240 AOHNAIQN col. 32,1. 3— 14. . (pc d S^ virrjplirt)^ BiBoxyiv airm ^a\KTr)piav o^noypav rm lS]iKa[aTT)pia> i(jii' ov to avro\ rfpa/ifjia 5 '6\trep eV ry ^aXdvtp, 'i[va dvayJKaiov rj avrS e]lae\6elv et? [to] eav\Tov SiKacrl'^piov eav yap e]t9 h'repov et[ffij;, i^eXey^erai vtto tov] 'X^pw/Ma- t]o[? t]?)? ^aKTr}pia<;. [rot? jap hiKaaTr)p'\Loi<; %/3&)- /*]"'[''']'' eTnyeypairTlai *Tra. eTrleiBav B' ela-eX9rf\, irapaXap,- ^dvei avfi^okov 8'»;[/i.0ffta] irapd tov eiXr]- 3 OC K, K-W (?), H-L. 3 — 7 restituerunt K-w, coll. Bekk. An. 270. 4 [rif Ixo""] tA airh 7/)[d]/tyi4a K-W ; [^0' ov rb airb yp]6,/ifw, B suadente spatio. 6 j : 1711 K. 6 avToS K-W, JouroO B. 8 "rectissime Hemsterhusius pro Xpu/ua rescribi vult ypi/i/ia, id quod vel adiunctum verbum postulat. Quis enim, inquit, Graece sciens dicat iirvyp6,(j>eai xpw^o?" Schomann, Opusc. Acad, i 208. 9 M]&[T]«i : {xp'il'.'i-'ra k) ; XP^/JI'O- K-W (b) e schol. Ar. iK&STif propter spatium K-W (B): iif! iK&arif K e sdhol. Ar. ; propter hiatum scrips! iracnv. 14 cyNBoAON K-W, B. Pag. 32, 3 — 16 Bekk. An. 220 ^aKritpla : hixbxpwiioi tois SiKaaHipioti iSlSovro ;3o(cn;- plai, tva 6 \api»> oiovSii xpii/ioros ^aKTrjplav els t& 6/iixp'^IJ'OV flaiXOxi SiKaarijpwv koX fii} els ^repov TrKavarat. 5ict rh irohXh etvai rd. StKaffTT^pLa. Suidas ('e lexico Photiano') ^aKTiipla xal aifi^oKov. ol Xoxi'Tes Sixit^eiv i\i,ii^avov irapb. TUP Sinioaldiv iirripeTav (rii/i/SoXox /cai fiaKTiiplav xal oiirias iSUa^ov, tV xP^"'" ^^ 6fiolav elxe t^ ^aKTTjplq. rd diKaffT-Ziptov. t6 fUvToi ai^oKov fiercL ttjp Kpifftv &voStd6vres iKO/tll^ovTo rpuipoKov oirep Kal SixaffTiKiv yiyovev. Cf. Bekk. An. 185, 4: pd/SSov KwreXxov ol SiKi^ovres, Kal (ri5/i(3oXoy l\i/ji,pavov ivTiSiSdvres Sm rb Ko/ilaaffBcu rb rplu- /SoXov. Lex. Dem. Patm. p. 144. Schol. Arist. Vesp. mo iSlSovro Se xal jSoirn/piai Tois SiKaffTots b/idxpooi tois SiKaffrriplois, Sttou iKagros elaeKBbvTas SiK&^eai ISei, tva rbv Sia/iaprdvovTa AireKiy^ri rb xpwM". Pollux viii 16. Pag. 32, 8 — 15 *Schol. Arist. Plut. 278 (om. cod. Ravennas et cod. Venetus) irepi TOV irapadtdofih'ov tois elffiovffiv els rb SiKoffT^ptov avfi^6\ov 'Ap. ^i' ry 'A6. toX. oCtu col. 32, 3. 6 8^ iirtjp^Tr]s] The attend- irbXeas ov, — tA Si &irb tov sx'/iI'ii.tos (x^t ant gives the dicast a small staff of the to ovoixa' BarpoxioCj' Si Kal iotvi,- same colour as that assigned to the court kiovv i,irb XP^M^'"!'. Cf. Schomann, in which he is to sit. The colour on the Opusc. Acad, i 226. staff is thus substituted for the letter on 9. (r<|iT|KC diro6t]B6vai, toi<; St[/tacr- 15 versus in fine lirei]ro [t]-))^ re — ^ B ; . .Ta.T/v ra... K.^; scripsi [Kajra [tItjk Td[^Lv diroSoi)]! coll. 37, I — 4. 16 post lacunam pA.-..THC -K^; pAT-AYTHC K-W. riv supplevi. 17 versus in initio riv] ai[Ti)v] Tpiirov. . ine K-w. 18 ToAl K*. Post lacunam 0IK..nep. K. K; oiKnenep k-w. 19 mvdKia agn. K-w (k'). oi Se irnipirai B (k'J. oiAhmocia (deletq A et suprascr. O)?) Tl ? K-W; TWV i,pxOiv T.... K.. 32 TV e....f..eTO to-.tQii lSe(r/io\BeTS>v K; 36 ...5oi'... T7)a....v ipxSiv K; .\K<>, 9ha WN ApxaiNS K-w. Pag. 33. Fragmenta a ti b una collocarunt K-w; in nonnulUs certe versibus (6, 7, i8) litterae extremae cum subsequentibus congruunt. 3 .e/ua..(7t K*. 5 init. .ws K*. 6 TACTTApAAAM K-w ; .Tat 7] ipx^l K. 12 Sup rhrapas K-w (k^) ; [ijr']Sa)/) Tirrapas B. turned by them to the dicasts to whom 31. iJTcpoi, Ktipoi] The purpose of this they belong. fresh set of ' dice ' or ' lots, as distin- 26, 27. diroSCSuo-i riv |ii(r6dv] At guished from those of col. 31, ig, is not this point we have mention of the official clear. Possibly they were used to dis- paying the TpiiSi^oXov. tribute the superintendence of the courts 27, 28. ylyverai — SiKao-rtipia] Dem. among the thesmothetae (or some other 23 § 63, raOra irdvTa iirl ir^m-e SiKaiTTTipiois officials). ylyyerai, TporreTay/Uva toTs vdfwis (Blass). eOL. 33,1. 13— 34, 1-I5- nOAITEIA 243 /j^rjoelf Trapa^y — — — — — rov v. Hhajp fiijre ton — rw . . . . HTA n9p!CA . . — — afiT) . . 15 Xa^OVT TOVT . , Tov fiicrdov ov exlacr- Tai ai (jivXal \_e]\a[xpv — — — [eVet- Sav Sixdacoai — — — — — — — e/ta ao AlA . ATOM VO rod Tg crvPT) — — — — — — — — Tavra o eiri — — — — — — orav /lev ra — — — — — — — — rm dpiO/im S 25 . . TOV v6fio[y — — — — — crt — — et? aiiTo TO 7r[paryfia — — — . votc — \_0a- o-tXeu? e/j,[i]a — CI . eicri S Kpovt Tl — — — — — — — — — 30 . . TAC — — (sequuntur versus fere sex prorsus evanidi) (a) (desunt versus decern) . . . H . . KYp . ONTI I KAIOn 15 ..TiTa..apea- K, ...hta . TT&p . Ci\ (vel ta) K-W. 21 Bia ra tov k'; ilA. \ . Morr K-W (litteram tertiam et quartam inductam putat B, qui Jii t6v vbiwv conicit). 22 tovto aw K ; tov re <7wi)y6pov ? K-W. 23 TAyTAYTTOTOY K-W ; TaOra iirb K^. Pag. 34. Fragmentum a paginae 33 fragmento b adhaeret. Frustulum b ex incerta coniectura adiunxit B. 15 — 23 (b) = p. 78, col. 34 b 18 — 25, et p. 79 b i — 9 (k-w) : illud non descripsit K ; hoc dedit in p. 199, col. 34, frag. 2 (k^). col. 33 a 17 — 19. Cf. col. 37 ult. irayif, Lycurg. Leocr. 12, 13, /i^j iirLrpi- 27. eIs avTo TO irpaYiia] Dem. 57 Su- veiv rdii i^ui ToOirpay/JuiTosXlyovffiv (with bul. 7, eis airo t4 irpayim iravra \iyeiv, Rehdantz, p. 126 and Meier and Schom. and 60, 4pS> d' els airb t6 wpdypLa. As p. 933 Lips.). On the other hand, the the archon /SoirtXeis is apparently men- mention of llSiap in 11, 12, 14 suggests tioned in the next line, the present pas- that the text may refer to the procedure sage refers to the procedure before the in a ypcupi; irapavd/iuiv, Aeschin.' 3, 197, Areopagus, in which irrelevant matter was t6 5^ Seirepov iiSiap ti^ ttJc ypatjyriv s . . Sas k', versus in fine suprascripto Aac (K, K-w) vel d>C (b). 24 lUovi K, «ii4[t]7;s K-W. 26 WNTCON K-W, uyT[w]i' K. 26 A... 01 k'. 29 'suprascriptum 6, legendum igitur xiSes' K-w. 30 6 S' efs ToB K-w ; TOy pr., T6A superscr., inducta ilia, B. 31 eis o...v€p k' ; ^s iirep ? B. 34 i^&xovi K, K-W. 35 i(rT\epov Xi^os ou clis ? K-w. 36 an tocieni ? B. Pag. 35, 1 — 37 (b) = 36 a + b, p. 80, + fragmentum incertum p. 79 a (k-w) = 34 (3) -f nil -I- 34 (i) (k). a 1 eNA K-w; va K. 1 — 4 supplevjt B. bl n]omon K^ (ap. b). a 2 im^TvplaC\ vel /iap[Tupej] K-w. col. 34, 32 — 34. The terms ivraxovi, Slxovs, i^dxovs refer to different intervals of time as measured by the K\e\piSpa. The word Slxovs is quoted from Posido- nius by Athenaeus, tiava6r}iiaiKd pAyLara TO, p,iv Slxoa TO Si pet^ova (p. 495 a), and i^&xovs is found in Plutarch {Sol. 23). 36. I'lriXaii.pdva r&v aiXdrKov] The oiX/o-Kot is the short neck of the icXe^tf- Spa. The attendant could stop the flow of the water by placing his hand on the top of this. Ar. Probl. 16, 8, p. 914 i 12, /iij elaihax ih SSup iirCKtiipBivTm tov ai\ov, and i5 14 and 27, ftriXaiSiijc riiv ai- \ov, p. 866 bl3, (rd irveSpa) KiaXici i^iivai, iSatrep t4 iiSuip ri iK tQv KKeij/vSpuv, Sraf irX'^peis otfiros iTriXd/Sj; Tts. COL. 35, 1. 3—12. nOAITEIA 245 avaji,<v[(6crKea-daL . iireiBctv Se y Trpo?] Sta/tte- fieTpr][fievrjv Trjv rjfiipav 6 dycov, To'rje Be ov[k] i- iriXafi^l^averat. — — — — - — — — - v vBoop tS re Kuljrjyop- — ' — Btafiejlp [Iloo-t- Bewvoi; , [fj,a- Kpwv r&i\y — — — — — — — — — — . TUKTo — — — — — — — - — r — — aypa . . (c) Si[K]at. e]la[l]v Sv [I- KaaTOi X — — — — /caT?77]ojOo? 6 Tif re Karrrybpif ? K-W. 8 e suprascr. noffiSeuKos K-W. In CIA TLocriSeiliv (syllaba secunda brevi) quattuordecim in locis scriptum (Meisterhans, p. 42*). 9 XPWNT K, K-W. Pag. 35a 3 *Harp. Sia/ie/ierprifiAvTi jjiUpa: ti^rpov H iariv ilSaros wpbs nenerpriiUvov illiipas Sid(TTr)iJui piov. i/ieTpetro di ry HoraSeapi (melius lioai.SeQi't) /j-nivl- vpis Sij toSto ifyiavi^ovTO oi f/^ytffTOt Kal wepl rCov fJteytffTiov ctYCUt'es. 5iev^^€T0 5e rpia fi^pij rb lioup, tA liiii Tij) SiiiKovn, t6 Sk T(f (jxiiyovn, rb Si rpirov rots diKdi^omn Tavra Si (Ta^^jTara aitrol ol pifTopei S6S7)\tbKatnvj wairep Kal Alffx^vn^ ^v Tip Kark KT;0to*o0t3^Tos (§ 126). 'Ap. S' h> Tj 'A.6. TToX. SiSdffKei weplToiToiv...{Fisig. 423^ 463'). Schol. ad Aeschin. 2 § 126 "npSs IvSeKa yap dpupopia^ iv 5M/ieii,eTprip,hii t^ VM^^Pf Kplvo/iai. " : fpaalv Sri Tas ijiiipas ToO HocreiSewvos ix-qvis eTiXef i/iexpt (^KAe|. K-w) ol 'A.$7jifaToi ws ffVfipJrpovs Koi Svvafi^as Karix^^^ ^vSeKa dfiipopiaSf trpbs aCiTd.s Kal rats' aWais i)/iipais (t&s dWas iip^pas cod., corr. Sauppe) iaKeia^ov t^v xXexj/iSpav, /ieyd\ov irpdyfiaros SrjKovbTi dyavij^ofiivov (yvfivato/iivov cod., corr. K-W). direvifiovro Si oi ^SeKa dfKpopeis Kara rb Tpirov rots di'rtS/Arots Kal rots SiKatTTOis, Aliud schol. rots irepl Twv iMeylffTUv dyoivil^opi^i'ois Stjjpeiro ij rjiiipa Kal iSlSoTO airois ijfuffv p,iv rip Karriybpip, riiuev Si rijJ dwoKoyoviiivif, Kal Sie/ieTpeiTO rb ilSup iaop iirapKet els r&s Cipas roC iitdri% Karb, Tifidpxov (i § 79, twk \ji'fi(l>ii>v ij rerpvTriiiivrit irif SoKfi ireiropvevaBai Tlfmpxov, ij Si irXiJpTjs, oTip lii)). 'Ap. iv 'A.8. ttoX. ypdos: rwv yj/'^ipui/ oiai — TeTp-uirtKi^vai — irXi^pcis] metal stem. In the two specimens given In Aeschin. c. Timarch. 79, the herald in figs. 6 and 7 this stem, the auXCo-Kos standing by the side of the orator is de- of the text, is in one case perforated, in scribed as proclaiming that of the two the other not : the former is clearly a votes given to each dicast, that which ^rj^os TiTpvvqiUvTi, the latter a ^. irXiJpijs. was perforated, twv ^//■//(pui' i) Terpxnrriiiivri, On one side of the disc are the words &Tif SoKCL ktK,, was the vote of condem- ^^^os Sijiwaia, on the other is punched a nation ; that which was not, the vote of letter of the alphabet (P or K in the only acquittal,^ 5ijrX^p);s,6'TV/«5 (with Schol.). two specimens at present known to us). Cf. Plat. Zyc. 12, TTJs TerpriijUvris {■ilf^ov). These letters probably correspond to These \j/7J^i are identified with certain those of the heliastic divisions (A to K). small discs of bronze which have been Cf. Meier and Schiim. p. 936 Lips., and found at Athens, pierced with a short Daremberg and Saglio, iii 196. . COL. 35.1.30—36,1. II. nOAITEIA 247 (d) ')(pvTe'i [eVt Ta<; ■\jr'^(f)ov<;, eVetSav elprj/jii^voi, (b) 30 W(Tiv \oL Xoyoi, "TrapaSiBoacnv eKaaTa t]q)I' BiKacrT[mv Svo ■\lri](j>ov}r'q(j)]ovpeiv Trjv ■\jrfj(}>ov, iv\a, /ijrj Bvo [o] avros i/i^dXlr/. eTreiBav Be Biaylrrjcjil^^ea-dai] /ji,e\\X\a)cnv 10 01 St«a<7]Ta[t], o fcrjpv^ dyop[ev]ei irpmrov, av e[7r]to'«77- 35 i K\v [X]dxwopeis Sio 'laravTo h> tois SiKaffTriptois, 6 fiev xoAkoCs S Se ^iXivos, Kal S /ih xipios ^v, 5 S' axvpos. ?X" Si "6 iih> xoX/coCs," & (pifffiv'Ap. Sieppiviiij.ivov iirlB7ifi,a eU ri aiTTjv ii,bvriv ttjv ^ritpov KaSUtrBai. Pollux viii 123 Kal xdSov {elxor) V Kijfws iirixeiTo dc' off KaBLero ri \l/ijn4>oip6povv oi SiKaiTTal. .. Bekk. Anec. ITS, ya/olpiav, iv 6 Krjpv^ (fniiri, Hs d^ri^uFTOs ; KaSiaKoi: iSplai xaX/cai, eh os KaBlevTo al dviaTdaBw. iirj/'']'?- pTYPI«>C corr. K-w (k', b). 13 ATAIC scriptum fuisse videtur, B. airois} eirurx. [ai5]Ta[is xpiy TrJApT^s K-w; — [a6}ra[i]s vplv [Tr]i,vTa[i\ k': — [oii]Ta[rs fi a]irai/Ta! B. 14 6 icripu^ K-qpinrei K, K-W, adversante spatio. 16 in fine TaCT-.dTa K-* ; a. . ATAC . CTA (aros /teri ?) K-W. 17 i[ii\ toS B ; irpdavs iKwjTov K-W. cum N supra TO scriptum sit, t6 [/i^croy] conicit B. 18 k&ioyAik.Y'>>n B (K*) ; koI 6 SetKviaiv k} (k-W). . . C& k\ lis & K-w, [t]ois d- B (k'). 19 TreNOICAYTHC t6 re T[cTpu]7r77(i^i'Oi' K-w. 20 Kal vo] ttX. K-W. |8oi.. The generals after Arginusae, Xen. ^^//.i 7, 9, contrivance probably resembled a very the votes of condemnation are placed in simple type of epergne. what is briefly called the irporipa idpla ; 18. ov Seikvvuv] Cf. Dem. F. L. 239, those of acquittal, in the iaripa ; cf. icpiijSSijx i^ij^iffffSai, Meier and Schbm. Lys. 13 § 37- P- 937 Lips. 17. AvxvtCov] a ' lamp-stand,' probably 24. dpoica] ' a reckoning-board,' Pol- with two branches, each of them sup- lux x 105 — 6, here used to count the porting a flat disk, or pan (irivaKiov, votes. Cf. Arist. Vesp. 332, 7lhrira\lBov Pollux, X 115). In the ordinary use of fie iroiTjaov e<^' o5"Tds x"'/'''''" op'^MoCffu'. COL. 36, 1. 30— 37, 1. 8. nOAITEIA 249 X(opk] fie[v T^]? irXripeif, :)ta'[pt]? Se ra? re- 30 TpvTr'\r]fj.iva<;. koX avar/opev\ei\ 6 Krjp\y^'\ tov apiffjfibv T&v yfnjipcov, tov /lev [S]i,m- koj/]to? Ta? reTpvTr7]fieva<;, tov he [evevya)v]. e[7re]tTa ird- 35 tCol. 37.] Xtv Tifi&vyev (Frag. 425^, 465'). Harp. Kav laai, Hesych. tool ij/ritjmL at kov iffai, Append, prov. iii 30, 42, Schol. ad Arist. \^fl«. 685. 36. ia-ai] Probl. 39, 13, Sua tI ttots, leto on F. L., I.e.). Cf. Ar. ProM. 953 bray t<^ eiyo>v viKq,; and 15. 2. (rv|i.poXov, col. 32, 14, Aeschin. 3 § 252, Ant. Herod. 51, Arist. 3. PaKTT|pfav, ib. 3. The dicast has Ran. 685, Aesch. Eum. 732 — 3 (Meier received the aip^^oKov which entitles him and Schom. p. 938, n. 495 Lips.). to dravi^ his pay; but, as a second voting col. 37, 1, 2. Tijiuo-i — TOV auT^v Tpoirov is necessary and he is not entitled to his i|n|(|ii||6)uvoi] [Dem.] Aristog. I, 83, Bava- pay until this is completed, he gives up his Tou Traaw eri/iaTo. ..Kal ravra irplv Trjv irpii- ffi/Ji^oKov and receives his jSaKTijp/a instead. TTjc \j/rjov Sievexfl^vai,. Aeschin. 3 § 197, 4. ^|i£xouv] The xoSs vi^as equivalent Dem. F.L.% 290 (Meier and Schbm. p. 943 to 576 pints. Lips.). In Plat. Apol. cc. i — 24 are sup- 7. €V t$ (lipei ktA.] i.e. in the kKtj- posed to have been spoken eVi rrji jrpiirris par^piov, col. 31, 18. Cf. also col. 33 a ll;^0ou, and 25 — 28 h rj n/i-^cei (Shil- 17 — 19. 250 AOHNAIfiN nOAITEJA HERACLIDIS EPITOMA. I. 'A07)vaioi, TO fjiev ef O'PXV^ e'^p&vro ^aaiKeia' avvoiKT)- aavTOf Be "Iwi/o? avT0iTO<; iXdwv elf 1,Kvpov ire\evT7)<7ev dxTdelf Kara ireTp&v vtto AvKO/j,i]Sov<;, (jiO^rjdivTO'; /xr) cr^erepiaTjrai, Tr)v vfjaov' A.Orjvatoi Se varepov fiera ra M.njStKO, fiereKOfiia-ay airov ra oard (cf. frag. 4). 3. dirb Be K.oBpi,B(!)v ovKeri, fiaaiXelf ripovvTO, Bia ro 10 BoKelv Tpv(f)dv Kal fj,a7uiKoi> eyipero. schol. Aristoph. Av. 1527; cf. Bekk. An. 291 = schol. Plat. Euthydem. p. 369 Bk. Heracl. epit. i. 2 (384') 6Tt Se fidXXov av^rja-ai rrfv ttoXiv ^ovX6/j,evo^ (Theseus) eKaXec irdvTa'} eVt T0t9 'iaoi.<;, Kal to 'Sevp' its, TravTe? Xem 10 Ktjpvyfia @r]s]] k-W; hSexa <:K\7;pw>Toi)s, B. 41 8eit. 2; 'AO. iroX. 41, 10. 3 (385') yevvrjrai. irdXat, ro rwv ^Adrjvaicov 'ir\rj6o<;, irplv rj TSSKeiaQevt) BioiKrjO-aaOai rd irepl ra? ^v\d<;, BtyprjTO ek yempyovv ical Brj- ^5 fiiovpyoiK;. Kal (j}vXal tovtwv fjcrav B' , rcSv Be ^vXmv eKaarrf fi,oipa<; elxe y , a? (parpia'; Kal TpirTva<; eKoKovv. tovtcov Be exdcr'TTj (7Vvet,cTTr)Kei Ik TpiaKovra yevdov, Kal yevo av at iepoaavvai eKdcrTOK irpocrr^Kovtrai 30 mXripovvTO, olov Ri/jioXTriBai Kal K.rjpvKe'i Kal 'Eireo^ovrdBai, w? la-Topei ev Ty 'A6. ttoX. 'Ap. Xeyav ovt(o<;- (f)vXd<; Be avrwv avvvevefifjcrdai, B' d7rop,i/ir)<7a/jbev(ov to? ev roif eviavTolaTpt,a^. 6t? Be Trjv (j)aTpCav TpiaKOvra yevT] BtaKeKoo'/jbrjcrdat, Ka- daTrep ai ■^fjuepai et? tov /irjva, to Be yevo<; eivai TpiaKOVTa dvBpwv. Lexicon Dem. Patm. p. 152 Sakkelion ^Bull. de Corr. HelMn. i 1887). Cf. schol. Plat. Axioch. 371": ' ApiaTo- 40 TeX't)7]a-l TOV oXov irXi^dov; Bir}prjfj,evov ^ Adtjvrjcriv el? re tov? yecopyoiiv Kal toO? Brjfiiovpyov'i, vXd-yaiti(rKe(.v K-W. s> apxovrai K-w. 17 iroXfrais : Toi>s iroKiras K-w. 24 Si-jpiiTo ex ceteris testibus em. K-W et B : di-npetro cod. els ■< eilTrarpiSos Kal> yaopy. e frag. 2, 14, K-w, sed dirarplSas et in schol. Plat, et in Moeride omissos esse monet B, cum de plebe tantum sermo sit. 29 <^|> et ex Harp. K-w, B. 32 &wi twv iu. ' AQ-r)valoi hi p,e.Ta to, MiyStwa Kara jiavTeiav dve\6vre<; to, oara avrov e6a-\Jrav. Schol. Vatic, ad Eur. Htji/i. II Schwartz. Cf. Apollod. bibl. iii 15, 5, eVtot 55 Ai7ea 'Zxypiov ehai Xeyovaiv. Plutarch. Thes. 35, dm. 8 ; schol. Lycophr. 1326. Frag, attulerunt K-W, B. dubia S (cf. 3940 \wK07roSa9 eKoXovv, CO? p,ev 'Apto-ToreXT;?, toi)? twi' Tvpavvtav Sopv(f>6pov^ kt\. (Schol. Arist. Lj/s. 66$) ; cf. Phot. XvKoiroSa^. Quae scholiis in eisdem (Lj^s. 665 — 6) de Leipsydrio com- 60 memorantur, ex Aristotele (c. 19 § 3) revera hausta sunt; qua, ex causa fortasse etiam XuKoVoSe? Aristoteli per errorem ad- scriptum. 6 (44;') Lex. rhet. Cantab., s. v. Xoyiarai, ad c. 54 § 2 laudatum. 7 (456") TO Se irapaKara^aWo/Mevov eVt twv icfiea-eav, oirep 01 vvv 65 irapa^okiov KaXovcri, irapd^oXov 'Apia-TOTeXrji; Xiyei (Pollux viii 62). Res prope finem libri fortasse commemorata erat ; sed irapd^oXov nusquam alibi inventum et iure suspectum ; irapa- ^oXiov condemnat Phrynichus. 8 (389') Photius, s. V. -jreXaTat 2, oi fiiaOo) BovXevovrei;, eVet to 7reXa<; 70 iyyvpovo'i- fieroiKi^ofievcov yap rwv 'A0T)vaicov e? to? vav<;, ■fjvLKa TOV xpovov 6 T[epcrrj<; tov fiiyav iroXe/jbov eVt Trjv 'ISXXdSa e^rj^^e, Kol eXeyov 01 •x^pr/a-fiol X£ov elvat tok 'AOrivaioK rvv fiev irwrplha dtroXi'irelv ein^rjvav Be t&v Tptijpeov, ovSe oi Kvvei tov nrpoeip'qp.kvov direXeltpOria-av, dXXn a-Vfi/jbeTaKtaavTO tco Bav- diinrq) koI Biavr]^dp,evoi it Trjv "ZaXa/uva dire^Tjcrav. Xeyerov Be dpa Tama 'ApicrTOTeXir; xal iX6xopot (Aelian. Nat. Hist. xii 35, ex Alexandre Myndio, ut putant K-W). eV 0^9 io-to- peiTav, Kvmv SavOiirTTov tov Ilep(,KXeovoi> etvai Xeyovaiv (Plut. Themist. 10, capite in eodem et Aristotele, c. 23 § i, et Cleidemo nominate). Fortasse in zoico quodam libro Aristotelem haec narrasse putant K-W, FRAGMENTA 255 'sicut in Hist. An. Z 24 mulum ab Atheniensibus immunitate 100 donatum commemorat, quem Plutarchus in eodem capite Ca- tonis (Cat. mai. c. 5) cum cane Xanthippi componit'. Rectius fortasse narrationem Philochoro tribuit J. H. Wright (cf. Introd. § 3 init.). 13 (401') 'Apia-TOTeXf]!; Se wapa HvdoKXeiBrj fibvffiK'qv Siairovrjdijvai 105 Tov avBpa 4>i](Tiv (de Pericle Plut. Per. 4). 14 (415') irdinrov rj rrjd'q'i TraTTjp 7rpo7ra7r7ro?"...Ta;i^a S av tovtov rpi- Toirdropa 'Apto-ToreXi;? koXoI (Pollux iii 17, ex Aristophane Byzantio, ut putant K-w). IS (frag. 436 Heitz, a Rosio consulto praetermissum) TTefo? fj,6> '^''''"' '■<'" eTaipa 8; 51, 13. (4) , ayovaw rbv hiavrbv 43, 10; Tt)v ttoXi- Teiav — a7e4i' els airoiis 27, 6; elpijvriv dyeiv 34, 9 ; ivl iripai ^7076 t^ elp^vriv 3*' ^+ . .^ iyuyi/Mot 2, 7 (in different sense m Meteor. 359 a 8 t6 rdv Ayoiyifiuv ^dpos) S. A. iyiiv (i) MouiriK^s 57, 5; 60, 4; dyiapa yv^viKbv 60, 5, 22 ; ^lolkeX 56, 28; Sto- TlB-qaiv 57, 7 ; 58, 2 ; Xo/KTrdSwi' dySmas rWrin 57, 7. (2) *dyQva! iiriipipuv* ■25.-7 (i7(i)i'i^^/<6»os, ^K d9X((i 57, 20; Tois d7v iTolTjire) dbivaTOi 49. 25 ^SW JSOK ^V Tois (7K0\l0K 1 9, I4; 20, 21 * dSijipoS6K-i]Tos 25, 5 det 5, 19 («. IT.); 13, 11; 16, 25; 19, 7, ID, 21 &c; d« /iaWoi' 27, 23; Tuv del ^ovXevivrav 30, 11 (decree); 6V dV del lUWri col. 31, 36 deiKT^s 12, 7, 40 (Solon) ".deiipvylav, lipvyev i, 3 dfijyttioj 56, 31 {JiAei. 1372 fl 12) 'XBrpid 14, 24; T^s 'ABrivas, Ta/itai. 47, 2; d7aX/(a 47. 5 'ASTyvoi 19, 22 ; 'XBivtidi 28, 29 'ABnvatoi 16, 39; 19, 32, 37; 20, 9; 21, 18; 22, 17, 33; 23, 9. Twx 'AB. Kal 17 258 GREEK INDEX Tuv neroiKuv 43, 25. 'kB-qvaiw, oi idi\ovTes 29, 24; Toii ^ovKoiiivom 39, I (decree) ; to(s SwoTUTdrois 29, 34, i^ cLwavTuv 'A8. 56, 8 ; i^ 'A.8. aurdi'TUV 56, 3 dSXijTiis 60, 7 dffXoWTat 60, 2, 19; 62, 12 affXov ^/. 49, 22 ; 54, 32 (?) ; 60, 20 *afl\os' e» S,6\if iryaviibiievoi 57, 20 &8pol^a' Tois iBpoi^oiiivom 25, 17; x/"/" fidruv TiBpouffihuv 24, 2 ABvixav 15, 29 oiai 19, 15 (scol.) Myeiiiixag. 4 Aiyd! Tora/juil 34, 15 Ai7i;7rTof 11,5 *afSe(ris 57, 21 alxelas (SUri) 52, 15 alKi.a8eis, TroXic XP^""" '8, 23 aipeais Twv kfrxtivrinv 3, 37 ; 26, 14 ; (tuji' (TTpaTriyuiv kt\) 31, 10 and 15 (decree), eis daTTjTUJv aXpeaiv 56, 36 aXperol 22, 23 oip£" Ndjo;' ^Xtii/ IS, IS- mid. alpoOfuu ('elect')' alpoSvTai. 38, S; 42, 9, 15; alpftaBaL 30, 11 (decree); alpoviUviav 3, 20; li/JoOi'TO 4, S; 22,8; eHXero 11, 14; eVKovTO 5, 4; 30, 2; 38, 18; JXai^/TOi 31, 4 (decree); kXiaBax 13, 8; and (in decrees) 29, 10, 37; 31, 11, 14; 39, 113; iXoiiiv-q 46, 8. pass. ripiBri 38, 32; -QpiBriaav 3, 19; 38, 7j^ aipeSeis dpxtiJv 13, 6; Toi>s alpeB^vras ttjs ^ovKijs 25, 16; ol alpeOivTes 29, 21; 30, i, 3; 32, i; 38, 18; and (in decrees) 29, 17; 31, 12; xipriiiiivwv 47, 10 aWo' (1) 'cause', Sihr^v airiiv ahlav 13, 5; — TOi&vS' alrlav 19, 8; — TaiTrf ttjv alHav 23, 8; — ra&ras.Tas alHas 13, i; T^iv *aZrioc &vi,TTei* Tois irXouiriois 5, ig. (2) 'charge', tj/evdi] Ti]v ahlav etvai 6, 21 ; alrlav ^7; 57, 22 ; — ^uv 57, 27 ; Ttts TTc/jl Tu;' Tporipoiv aMas ^J'^Xei^ai' 40, 19 aXnos' vavnaxlas alHa 23,5; alrlav fid- Xiffro yevofihuv 32, 9. alnilrraroi 20, 18; 33. 9 , alriufiuu' c. inf. alriarai 56, 35 ; oiT(u»Tot 27, 22 alroOvros, Heiinarpirov Ti]v 0vXok^k 14, 9 "AtcoffTO! 3, 10 f. *&Kl0S7i\oi 51, 3 (^Arf. 1375 i5 6 KipSriXov SIkoiov) •dftXjjpuTl 30, 30 (decree) &Ko\ov8eiv 49, 3 AkovtI^iv 42, 23 *4KO(r/toOi'Tas, fij/iioCo-a toOs 3, 36 (/"<»/. 1272 i 8 iKoa/da rwv Swardv) iKoiaws 57i '7 d/coiJti)' dicoiJcroi'Tcs c. ^if». 37, 18; and (in decree) 29, 19 ixptrov iiroKreivai, 40, 12 (Meteor. 361 i 31 &KpiTOi Kal xaXen'is 6 'i2/>Iuv) &Kp6iro\is' (r) with article, Kariax^ '■V d, 14, 6; ri TrpiTruXoi' t^s d. 15, 19; Kariipvyov els rijv d. 20, 13; rriv d. ipoipovv 37, 19. (2) without article, ^i* d. 7, 21; 18, 14; 60, 18; els d. 55, 33; 60, 16. See TfiXis. 'Ak-tiJ 42, 22 ; arparriyis els ri)v 'A. 61, 7 &Kvpos Ti^ovKii 45, 21 ; d,ii(popeis col. 36, 7 fl/cui' 27, 10; i,K6vTuv 23, 12; ftKOI'Tas 40, 6 fiXyeo 5, 7 (Solon) 'AXe|ias (Spxuv (405/4) 34, 14 dXi;^^! 18, 28 _ aXUrKOfiai' aXwvai 19, 34; dX4> 61, 13 f &\k^ 12, 53 (Solon) 'AXkiUw 13, 17 ' AXKixeuvlSai' rb yivos l 18 (de- cree) ; ot re dXXot 12, i ; rd Te dXXo 8, 2J ; ri ^it^i/ £XXa xaBdirep — elrev 29, 16 (formula of amendment); tu;' dXXuK Tip PovKofiivip 29, 14 (decree); ^k /licc TOts dXXoij 6, 13 ; rdis re SiKKoiS Tcuri Kal S^ Kal 2, 3 *dXXo(re daTOfTjffai 29, 30 (decree) dXX6r/3tos 34, 6 fiXXws 34, 21 llX^Lra 51, 12 'AXuTreK^Sei' 22, 24; 45, 4 a^o 3, 23 ; 1 1, 7 ; 16, 1 1 ; irpo^XSen ■^ 7r6Xi! d^a T§ SrifioKparlg. — ai^avofi^ij 23, I dliapriva)- 8, 22; 16, S ; 41, 19 apLaprlav, iyvtaaav t^p 34, 14 i/ietvoves 12, 60 (Solon) ilieiTJ/Afievos 7, 24 (anon.) *o,tu7rjroi 49, 7 AfdaBous &pxe^v, ras dpxds 29, 39 (decree) ' kniuiivos, 17 61, 28 ' kiiirpaKiiSyrris 17, 14 ili.(f>i.ffa\d>v 12, 8 (Solon) djU^iKTiioi'es cfe A^XoK 62, 14 iiupurp^rri^is 28^ 34; //. 9, 9; 57, 11 d/i0iopets 60, 6 ; (in the lawcourts) col. 36, 3 Ap46Tepos- II, 9, 12 ; 12, 55 ; 15, 4 &c. Jf Aft^oripav — dffTuii' 42, 2 ilMpoiv dfrrolc, ef 26, 23 hi passim ; &v re — a» re 48, 19 ; v. is iv, Sans &v ivd, dirxiXlovs 26, 10 GREEK INDEX 259 iva^alvu)- ij/apdvres eirl toStov {rbv \lBov) '55> 30 ; ivapijpai — els "Apeiov 7ro70J' 60, 17 ifapaWo/iivav tt\v innr/pai^v 40, 3 iyayiyvibffKeiv 43, 20 ; avayvunbiievov 54, 22; inayvGivai 54, 23. iVoW. and (omitted in Index Ar.) Poet. 1462 a 12 (li'a7Kdfeo' 51, 18; iivayK&adTiaav — Kam- (TTijffai riiv — TToXiTeiav 29, 4 ; 6 £^^os ifiwyKiaSii xeipoToveiK t^jk 6\i7opx''"' 34. »6 wayKoXov c. inf. 44, 5 ; 48, 16; 53, 28 ; col. 32, 5 ■> cf. iTri,va,yKi%. ivayKalrjS Stto xp^^O''^ 12, 37 (Solon) 11/07x7) c. inf. 9, 9 ; 47, 24 ; 48, 5 ; 54, 4. iy reus di'd7Kat: ('under torture') 18, 24 'iii'07opei)ei, 6 K^pvi col. 36, 31 ; di'a70- peiiftKri, TUX SiJ/tui' 21, 18 ivay p6.ia' (i) nir/. rd 84 ^l- c. ace. pers. 47, 18, and eis XeXeu/cu/i^i/o ypap.iJja.Tela 47, l6. (2) ^flyj. to ovofw. ivaypdipeTat 54, 37 ; ^x tois iTT^Xais d>'a7pd0eTai 54, 19 ; els arffhriv x<»Xk^i' d«O7pd0oi'TOt 53> 25 ; i^ayeypajxpAva 47. 31 ivd7M' i,rl\ya.yov 12, 36 (Solon) ; dxd- 70iJffi(?) 49, 3 (Blass) »ai'd7is avKOKJidtiras iirjpovv 35, 20 ; di'elXej' jroXXoiis 25, 6 ; dceXAxres Tois dvairlovs i8, 31; dviXoKTLv 40, 15; TToXXois dvoptiKivai 19, 3; dvQprfiKeiyav 35, 26; /fljj. drgpiBri 25, 23; dvaipeBhiTos 37, 14; (5) di/eiXex ■^ IIi;0io 25, 6 dvauiovs, dveXivres Tovs 18, 31 inoKoXeaapAvr] 8, 9 drweiTai, e^Kiiiv 7, 21 ; cf. dvaTlBr)fU [ivaKYflpiTTei. col. 36, 14 *dvo(cpdfWTr/)(3Tosil7rlToO/3'4;UOTOsdi'^K/)07e (Cleon) 28, 17 'iyaxpiav 18, 5 duaKplvovTis ( = kpiarSivTes) 11, 3; dvaxplvas (forensic term) 48, 23 ; 56, 30 dvoXo/tjSdi'U ■ (tV dpxi") 16, 35 dvoXiffKax ix rod vampapiKOv dpyvplou 8, 17 (decree) ; els rb diov dvaUffKirrai 30, 20 (decree), met. ware dvoKLaKeaBai Toiis iirieiKeis 26, 1 1 d)'oXo7li'jjTot rbv ixaripov ^lov, edv tij 17. 7 d>'dXo7o>' T^j p-eyiBei rod tiix-Zhmxtos 7, 14 draXw/10 22, 34 ; 56, 24 dvapiayeaBai 21, 11; dvap.ei^ai 21,4 (dxa- pvyvivai Rhet., di>afuxB oihiii fUKpols xal 6, 18 dvairXTjpu) * dveTrXTjpibBij 10, 6 dvairrei, r'ipi ahiav 5, 19 (not thus used in Ar.) dvapxlav iirolriffav 13, S dyaff(p(ra(r$ai~~r}jv dpx^v 15, 9 dvarlBrnu' dvaBiiaeiv dvSpidura 7, 5 ; 55, 32 ; dviBrixe 7, 23 (anon.) dva^^pw Tds ^KTheis els irbXtv 8, 23 di'ddi'6£ 12, 24 (Solon) ; ijvdavev 12, 50 (Solon) dvSpaToSu!Ti]s 52, 3 ; i'Va^. 504", p. 1560 b 35 dvdpair6Su)v (dUai) 52, 16 dvSpei&repos 14, 10, 12 dvSpidvra, dva8i]aea> 7, 5 ; 55, 32 *&vepijrri]'Ti7pd0eTot 54, 15, 20 *dvTid7j/j.aytayitJv 27, 12 dxTiSiKos 53, 9 ; col. 35, 33 ; col. 36, 28 di>TLSo(Tis 56, 14 ; 61, 9 'AktWotos S.prxi'V (451/0) 26, 21 *dvTi,iiaBT)t)Avav dXXiJXois 5, 3 dvTCKap,^veaBai ttjs Tiyefusvlas 24, 2 dxTiX^fai 14, 9 *dxTi(rTOffii6rij! 14, 3 ; 28, 8 'AtiTi£i' 32, 10 'AvuTos 27, 25 ; 34, 23 dvinu' ijiivffa 12, 12 (Solon); oiSev ■^vvjev 14, 16 (dxtfeu' ^AeA 1409 i 4) d|ios 63, 14 &c. dliow 14, IS; ii^lovv 37, 18 aila/m 23, 8 ; //. 18, i ; 35, 24 d7ro707a)i' — inl T^v /SouX^y 40, 11; rois dirayop,ivovs KXiifTas 52, 2 17 — 2 26o GREEK INDEX d7ra7W7^i', liiSei^iv — kcU 2g, 16 (decree) ; not used thus in Ar. *djraXe(0M (of debts) 47, 34 ; 48, a inraWi^j) rois Kar-riybfrnvs 55, 26 dTraKTU' i,irl)VTT}irev lis aToXo7r;(r(l/«yos ojrof d/)|at 31, 18 (decree); irpoeSpeieiv 44. '4 dTTop/cei 12, 4 (Solon) airas' &irar>Tes 3, 31; e| ' A.Brivaliav &.v6.v- Tinv (opp. d0' ^/cdffTT/s T^s (^uX^s) 57, 3; ^1 OTT. 'A9. 56, 8; ki dTT. 56, 8 (?) aTrei/u (alisum)' dx^ 34, 8 aira/u (abibo)' i/iniviu, 34, 8; 42, 35 &TreLpti3V TOv iroKefieiv, (TTpaTTjyCsv 26, Q d,w4fyxofw,i' aveK66vTas 52, 25; irdXiK cis iraiSos dtiripxavrai 42, 6 direx^dveirSoi 11, 3; ivexSiaBai 6, 15; II, 14; dTrexW/iCKOS 28, 39 dir^W oiSevbi i,irdxovTO 35, 22 dTTttrros, iraffLv yjv 19, 3 dirXoOj', AiroTiveTtit 54, 11 dTrXus, dpxf'K'i's fo' Xiay 14, 23; /i^) d. firiSi bpm> 24, 11 ; tSv •yirfvofiivav 16, 12. (3) the derivation of a name, tmi' rlmav ktX 13, 25 ; 21, 22. (4) interchangeable with ^|, iK ToO KT^/mros, oiK airb t&v areKex'^'' 60, 14; d0' ^^KdffTTjS T7JS>' ^vXtJS Opp. ^^ aTrdpTWK 61, 2; aTri 0uX^s exdiTTrjs 43, 6. (5) proleptic, /*■); (toreX- 5eiK roiis CLTb ^v\tjs 38, 15. — airb toD Kvifiov 24, 20 ; 6 ctTrd toO Tuirdvov 45, 7 ; diroo-T^tras wirb tuv oVXcdk 18, 27 OTTojSaXerK HiXov 27, 26 d7ro7i7i'o/i^i'ous, ^k raTs bdots 50, 14 (not in Ar. in this sense) diroyiyvibffKbi' *a'ir4yv(affav TroLetv* 41, 30 *a'iroypari' (l) d7ro7pa0T)i' ehai 39, 13 (decree) ; avapaWofiiviav ttjv a. 40, 3 ; rds iiroXo/TTous Tifikpas t^s d. 40, 6 ; (2) Tds aVoypa0ds twi' Srip.evonii'uv 43, 20 diroypitpia- mid. rplv av dvorypiijiifrai ffdXtc 39, 18 ; pass, to, dToypa^kvra Kal TTpadivra 47, 22 ; rd diroypaipbiieva Xupla 52, 6 airoSei^dfievoi 42, 30 itroSiKTai.' esp. 48, i — 12; also 47, 32; 50, 3; 52, 18 *&ToSriida- 11, 4; 13, i i,ToSriiiuv 53, 32 ; Tois dTToSij/ioOiro' 39, 16 (decree); ZiXuvos d7ro5);/ii)ffiii'Tos 131 ^ droSISu/uc dvoSiSbaai 43, 33; 48, 4; 60, 7; 62, 5; col. 32, 20; dvoSMvai 40, 21; dToSiSois 7, 14; 20, 4; col. 36, i; airodidbi'Tes col. 37, 3; dTToSiio'eo' 11, 12; dWStoKeK 25, 10; d7r^5o(roy 40, 20; arroS^ 52, 13; diroSw 11; 10, 2 ; 12, 26; 13, 13 ; //. 6, 3 ; 11,9 (diroKOTral — dvofidray Poet. 1458 i I) diroKpivoiWA.' direKpivaro 16, 22 dTOKTelva- dviKTeivov 35, 23 ; dTriKTavey 39, 19; diriKTUvav 18, 20; 38, 12; dvoKTelvxt 57, 15, 17; dTTOKTeivM 37, 7; 40, 12; 45, 2; 57, 18, 22 dvoKap^dvw col. 33, 17; 37, 6 diroXaiieH', t^s diriipas 27, 18 dTToXeiiri/iecos, dTroXedreffSat, conj. for im-, q.v. djToXXtfKai, rd irdpxovTa 56, 36 ; mid. dirbWvffBai 26, II 'Air6XXuK irarpifos 55, 21; frag, i diroXoyenai 57, 23, 29; d7roXo7i;(rd(K6yos- i6> 33 (only in ^Ae<. ai/ Alex.) dTToXcyyia 55, 21 *dTo/ji,erpoS'ffl* 49, 6, 7; 61, 12 dTTOXwpiiffotKTes, Ka/ftSs 37, 3 dTo\l/T)^taui>Tai, fi.ii eTvai iXeiBepov 42, 8; dwe'j/Tjipi.a'fiivovs irb tQiv SrmoTwv 59, 1 2 GREEK INDEX 261 irpo^oiXevTOs 45, 22 *i,irpov (621/0) 4, 2 'ApunelSris 22, 39; 23, 13, 19; 24, 10; 28, 11; 41, 17 iptffrlvSijv I, i; Kol TrXouTicSiji/ 3, 2, 37 'ApuTTluv 14, 4 'ApiffToyelTwv 18, 13, 22; 58, 3 ^ApurrdSiKos 25, 24 'ApuTTOKpirris 33, 10 ^ApuTTi/iaxos 32, 3 npusTov, Xv' i| dvdvTWV alpQivrai rh 29, 15; PovKeiaavTai, t6 29, 19; g fty Sok^ aitTOis dpKTTa ^^eiv 30, 20 ; u)S ai' 86vuV' Tot apurra 30, 21 (all in decrees) Upp^Tos, ip' 14, 29 (i& Mundo 400 ^ 6, (/« Xenoph. 980 312) 'Ap/iiSios 18, 8, 12, 13, 21; 58, 3 apiUuras 12, 46 (Solon) *dp/«)(rT^s 37, 19 dpTrayainK 12, 17 (Solon) 'Ap7ro/CT£Si;s apxi^v (511/0) 19, 37 'Aprepis dyporipa 58, I aprios 12, 14, 18 (Solon) dpros, dproTTuXai, 51, 12, 13 dpXaiKHs Kal Xfax dTrXus 14, 23 ipxaios xapaKT'/ip 10, 6; t^s ipx^ias iro- Xtrelos 3, i; t6 dpxaiov 8, 9; rue d/j- X"'"^" 7. ^i 4pxaipeX?s 3. 6 (?); 16, i; 28, s; 41, 7; 55> 3; «■" *PXB S. 20; "^PCT" ('motive') KoX irpbainv 13, 13; dpx^'' — Kotw" 18, 8; Kar' dpxds 3Si 18 (2) 'rule', 'office', 'official'; the last two combined in 3, 4, vpurai twv Apr X^v fjcav pa(n\ei% kt\- Toiruiv Si Tpiirri liiv ri ToC ^aaiXius. Sing. 3, 18; 7, 15, 30; 8, 14; 13, 4, 7, 12; 14, 17, 18; 15, 9; 16, 25, 28; 16, 35 (?);, 17, 1, 4, 9, 18; 18, 4; 24, 6, 8; 36, 11; 41, 20; SSj^ 34; TTJs ipxvs hieKO. 55, 32; d/)x:7i' apxwTii'd 53, 31. Fl. dp. Xol ivSrifwi, iirepbpioi, 24, 16; oi jrp6s T^i- vdXeiwv dpxal 43, 5; 44, 17; 61, 1; al Kara irdXefiov &. 62, 18; d. kX?;- pwTtti 8, 1, s; 30, 13 (decree); 43, 2; 55, i; 62, i; KXripoi/ievai, ifc rrjs oXrjs 0uX^s 62, 2; i;* Sijtrei^j 62, 2; dpxol eis Sd/uoi' ktX 62, 16; TfiK dpxCov 3, 38; 8, 10; Tttis dpxa's 48, 8, 14; 59, 3, 11; rds dpx^s KaBLaraaav 3, 2 ; iTTolTjae kXtj- pwris 8, i; aipovfi^uiv rds d. 3, 20; Si.er'/ipei rds d. 4, 21; veplrhs d. 3, 33; 9. 2 ; dpxas— apx"" 7. 1 1 5 54. 4 ! ^M^" ffffovs 29, 30 (decree) * dpxriy^Tai, eKtiTov 21, 25 dpxMwpoi, els AijXov 56, 20 {oi to airb Sawdvriim Tpirip&pxip ical dpxiBeiiptp Eth. 1122 a 24) 'Apxii-os 34, 23 ; 40, 4 'Apx^os 'A/iirpaKLdTris 17, 14 dpxiT^KTOves — iirl rds vaus 46, 4 apxw (i) 'begin', i)yoitievoi. toOto irpuTOv dpxeiv Seiv rrjs ofiovolas 40, 23; mid. ^ploTO 27, 24; 40, 11; dpldynecoi 62, 13. (2) 'rule', or 'hold office', opxei 47, 4; 61, 14; apxouji 43, 4; 50, 5; opxwffi 4, 21; oipxeo' 4, 16; 24, 9; 29, 31; 39, 17; 62, 18; ^pxei- 55, 11; VPXO" 3. 2; apletK 55. 3'; W?^^ '3. 7'. I9. ,,39! ^fljj. TTjv dpx^v — Twv dfyxoi^tav iJTTta 36. " opxon' esp. 56, 5—46; also 3, 5, 9, 13, 16, 27; 13, 6, 11; 14, 8; 17, 2; 17, 8; 55. 5; Solon 5, 4; Lygdamis 15, 15. iirl — apxovTos about 20 times; Niko- fi'/lSovs apxovTos 22, 29; apxovTos "T^ij- xlSov 22, 40. For list of archons, see English Index, (—els twv dpxivroiv) col. 31, 17, 24, 35; T

poipia 30, 7 (decree); toO Iletpaiius — Sixo 35. 6 d f's '■o ^<''''v 6, 15 ; 39, 7 (decree); 51, 18; tQii ix Tov cuTTCus 19, 13; wepl TO offTU 21, 13 ; ^y Tiy iJffTei 16, 8 (opp. Kari, tV X''/""'); 24, 3 (opp. e/t tSi' dv/jwr-); 27, 9; 39, 18; ol ix tov cu^rews (opp. oi iK Ileipaiius) 38, 3 ; 39, 7 ; 40, 22; Tdv ill aareL /ieivivroiv 38, 30; 39, I (decree) ; tuv iv T(f d. 39, 17 (de- cree); Tois iv T(f d. 39, 24 (decree). — iv atrra 50, 5 ; els atrrv 6 1 , i &ffTw6/wt. 50, 4 *dTOKT0Cl'TO 61, 15 tfre — ^x"" 27, 13 dreXiis 56, 16; aTrd^Twi' 16, 24; vivTuv 42, 34; dTeXefs 53, 32. — drekis x'^P^"" 16, i8 OTi/ios 8, 30; 16, 44; 22, 42; 53, 30; 63, 12 *dTtfiou '3 (decree); twv S^Ka Twv a. (411) 32, 13; o. — 7-oi>s r/jid- Kovra — diroKTeivai 37, 6; 5^Ka — oOro- Kpdropas 38, 5 ; o. iavT&v 39, 4 (decree) aiiT6p,arov, t6 8, 28 aiTis 6, 20; 12, 2; 14, 13; 15, 25; 16, I4> 33 > "iJtoI i, 4, 7; aiVoi 5t' airwv 19, 9. — a^T^;' yttii');;' x^P"" ''^'' ^^ov col. 36, 8. — ToC oi)toO 4, 12 airoTeXeU Kplvav 3, 32; 53, 5 airixeip 39, 19 (decree). Frag. 1553 * 3^ iipaipSi' dipeXcliv 12, 5 (Solon); Tas irpos 6upaipc6ivTas (?) 25, 16; wiV/. d^efXero, 'deprived of 34, i ; 45, 7; 'rescued' 45. 4 i^arlffai, Tois v6novs 22, 3 *i.(piai/M>s (TiiUpa) 43, 13 A^env, eipifnevos 30, 33 (decree) i 'A^iSvaio! 34, ^^7 &i7}iu' (i) KaTa7raXT))V a^iivai 42, 24; (^/CKX?; 49, 16, 19; a4>ivTas tovtov 40, 14; d^iio-ofTos 52, 5; (3) 'cede', t^v dpxvv TTJs SoXdrrij! o^fjirovn 32, 17; d0u 16; T^s /Soi/X^s 25, 8; tjji' ^ovkfiv 25,13; jSouX^s iSpa, 4, 17 ; cf. 30, 24; p. (TerpaKdnoi.) 8, 18 ; 20, 10 f ; ;8. (0! irevTaK6aioi.) esp. 43, 6 fF; and 45 — 49 : 21, 7 ; 22, 7 ; 24, 14 ; avvaBpour- 6el' 5, 8 (Solon) ydXa 12, 64 (Solon) yapsr^s yvvaixAs 4, 9 ; ix rrjs yap^rrji 17, , 10 (Frag. 172^) 7ii(i40s 3, 27 70/4S' hfiniOf 17, 12; 7^yitai 17, 17 ydp passim. After trri/ieiov Si 7, 21; 8, 7. Kol 7^/) 22, 2; 41, 27; xal yhp — KoX 19, 2; 27j 4. In third place, ph> yitp—Sk 3, g; ii, 10; 14, 10; 16, 37; 24, 12; 28, 5; 40, 14: 41, 6; 47, 2; T6 yi,p — Kal 16, 4, 31; 19, 10; Kwrb, TaiTT/v yap 2, 25; iir' iKelvou yap 10, 4; ^Tri ir^pas 7dp 38, 24. In fourth place h-i Kal vvv yap 3,25; Kod' S n 7*P 59. 3 yeyoivu- Iva 7e7iiM'5 /taXXoK 15, 19 'yenvflTai. frag. 3 7^1/05 I, 3; 16, 44; 20, 3; 28, 8; Karh tA 7. 42, 36; Tip yiva p,ri KaBapol 13, 22; Tip yivei — wpo^xovTes 35, 23; ra yhri 2ij 6, 23; ToU yiveai 57, 11 Vepaiarbs 22, 42 7^pos 12, 4 (Solon) ; iTr^p [Tfix ye\p&iu 57, 12 "yeapipoi frag. 2, 14 yeapyGf iyeiipyovv 13, 26; 7e(i)p7oC<'Ta 16, 17; -Tas 16, 7 7? 2, 6; 12, 15 &c. KOTa 7^1. 19, 30. r^ ni\aiva 12, 32 (Solon) yfipias ■ 35, 16 (law of Solon) ylyvofuu (often spelt 7£i'- in papyrus) 2, 8 ». f. ; 16, 11; W ylyverai; 16, 20; toioi}t77S i^bSov yiyvo/iiv')]! 16, 17; Tois iiri T&v TerpaKoaluv yiyvo/ihois 33, 11; cf. 35, 21. eyivero 15, i; yeviaBai 11, 10; 7e7ev^s iyi>acrp.ivovs 36, 14 7X0(r, ypi- yjiavTos 14, 5; 29, 7; yvibpAii iinypri- (fi^ovaai 48, 12 yviipifiM ('friends') 6, 7; opp. to 5^/ios, 2, i; 5, 2; II, 8, 11; 16, 36; 28, 7, 10; 34, 19 yvwffeus, SiKaffTrjplov 45, 5 ; yvOsai Siat- TTiTov 53, 12 (not used thus in Ar.) yoviiav KaKiiaeias 56, 30; 70J'^as el eS xotei 55. '7 TopylXos 'Apyeios 17, 13 ypi.p.p.a 63, 19, 21, 22, 24; col. 31, 6, 13, 27;^ col. 32, 4, 12 ypap.paTewv 47, 16, 19, 20, 27, 30; 48, 2, 4; 53> 13.22 *ypap,iuiTeiii A (card irpuravelav 54, 13. o ETri Tous v6p,ovs 54, 19. (toO 5i}/io«) 54, 21. BeiTp,o8eTQi> 55, 4, 7; 59, ig; 63, 2. ((rTpoTi77i3i' in 411) 31, 12 (de- cree) ypa(j>al- &ypalov 5g, 10; iSiKlou 54, 10; da-e^elas 57, 10: jSouXeiiireMS sg, 10; Supolei-ias 59, 8; Siipw;' 54, 0; 59, 9; iirurranK'/i 59, 6 ; Kaxiiireas 56, 30^ — 34 ; kXojt^s {Srip.offlav xpiJ/'i^Tui') 54, 68; /iMXe'is 59. "i l^^'os 59, 8; irapa- v6fii.uv 29, 23; 45, 24; 59, 6; /cai vAamji' /iT) ivtr-fiSeiov Betvai 59, 6; irpoeSpiK-/) 5g, 6 ; irvpKoXas 57,16; rpai/MTOs {SlKai) 57, 14; (TVKO^avTlas 5g, 9; ^ap/idKUv (Slicri) 57, 15; 0AXOU (S(ra() 57, 12, 14; \l/euSeyypatpTis 59, 10; ^evSoKK-qrelas 59, 10. — ypaipal Xayxdvovrai irpbs airbv 57, 9; 56, 29 yp6.ur ypdipeiv 29, 15 (decree); lypa\j/ev 29, 17 (decree); 34, 27; iypa\j/av 29, 21; ypdipas ek Tnv&Kiov 48, 20; -avTos yviiliriv 14, 5; 29, 7; -oi'Tes 48, 9; 264 GREEK INDEX yiypavTai 8, 17; iv rats ^aXAnon 63,. 9; ycypdipBai 9, 7; /cari t4 yeypa/i- fiiva II, 7. ypaij/ijievoi t4 yj/ii^iuriM — . irapavbuuv 40, 8. yvfiviKov d7ui'a, tw 60, 5, 22 YwaiKO iieyi\r]v koX KoKiv 14, 25; fo- Xf yucoiKa 17, 14; 7iri'ai)£As, 70,14- er^s 4, 9; irapaipaToiaip t^s 7. 14, 29; 7iaiKl TtBd/ievos 35, 16; ai 71;- ycuKes 1, 4; yvvaMdv Iwi/ieXeTTat 56, 4' Ao/tno-fos &pxv (c. 582) 13, 6, 10 Aapuavldris Olijffei' 27, 19 Savelliiv 6, 2; 9, 35 Saxeurai 22, 33; 5a- va^6p.ct>ot 38, 8; iSaveliravTo 39, 25; SavelffTiTai 52, 14; Saveurd/jLevos 52, 13; -016, 9; 22, 35 Saveiafiol 2,8; 4, 23 Saira;/^- 8, 15; 22, 35 Sairacfl" SaTrav^trat 29, 30 (decree) * daTTjriav atpefftv, els, 56, 36 be passim. Sia toSto SJ 21, 8 f ; /lerd, di raSra 2, i &c. ; 7rp6s 5^ roirois 26, 6 &c.; Kal — Se 12, 15; 41, 20 (?) *SeSoiKivai 5, 20 (SeSiires Ar.) Sei 12, 10; 16, 22; ?5ei 7, 10; (Stt;) ^»As 5^01'Ta etKOtTi 17, 4; ^voj Seiy (ffct MS) 19, 39; 27, 7; e& t4 5^ov 30, 20 (de- cree) SeUvvfii' t6 ypdfi/M deUvvo'L col. 31, 27; Sei^a-^avvidranivovs 25, 15; del^ovatv ei PoiXovrai 40, 12; oi Saxviuy col. 36, 18 Sewis, TO iroKep.ncd, rk iroXiTucd, 23, 15 SeiTvovin, iv rip irpuravdip 62, 12 SiKO. 8, 3 f ; &pxovTas 13, 8; irSiv 11, 5; eli S. 0uXds 21,4; 5. {fi.ipri) 21, 13. 01 SiKa' (i) under the Four Hundred, in 411, 5. aiiTOKpd/ropes 31, 10 — 12 ; 32, 13; (2) after the Thirty, in 404, airo- Kpdropes itrl t^v toO To\4fjiov KaTdXvffiv 38, 5; V Tuiv Sixa TvpavvLs 41, 22 (39, 21) ; superseded by (3) another Board of Ten, Toiis /SeXr/trrous eli'at SoKovvras, iip' Hv awi^i) Kal Tcts SiaXitrea yev- 4 38, 26. For official bodies of Ten under the normal constitution see iyopavi/ioi, &$\odiTat, AiroSixTai, do-Twi/ioi, Aiovvaliav eTi/ieXriral, ifiiro- piov iirifieKTiTaii eCdvifoi, UpoiroLoi {//is), Upwv iTTurKevaaral, Iwiriuv KaraXoyels, Xo7«r7-a/ (6is), XoyMTuv avv^yopoi, fier- povdfioif 7rwXi;Taf, arpaTriyoif ffta ^8. *KdX- Xttrra S-i?* Kal iroKiTiKtjyraTa aTrdvTojv 40, 17. Kal Sti Kal 2, 3; 16, 5, 40 S^ifoi' 12, 21 (Solon) iijKov 13, 10; 53, 20 A^Xoj', dfiipLKTjjoves eh 62, 14; irevreTTjpls els 54, 29 ; xopvyo^ and apxiSiupos 56, 20 Syifiaybjyiav, SieS^ovTo — r^i* 28, 26 Stjimyiaybs 22, 14 577/Aa7a)7w* Trpos ro drifjuiyoyyetv i\d6vTos ItepiK\4ovs 27, i; SieT^Xoux oi ^iriei/ceis 57/,ua7W70i?i'7'es 28, 5; Tot)s irpoBOfius d7jfiayu)yowTas 26, 3 Arindperos 38, 11 * S^futpxoi 21,19; ^'i/fPX'"! *'s Ileipai^o 54. 34 dr)iievonirwi>, tos d7ro7pa04s Tuy 43, 20 Sri/iriyopuv 15, 20; eSruiriydpriae 28, 18 Si)/«os 45, 3 Stjiuovpyol 13, 9 drjiiOKpaTla 23, 2; 29, z, 5, 18; 38, 30; 40, 13; 41, 13, 21 Srjpios' (i) pagus, rh ovofia toD Si)ti,ov 63, 19; iK Tov S. Tan natavi^oiK 14, 26; ^TTiiXow oi S^jUoi 62, 4; S'^nav 21, 16, 2i; tSk 5. di'a70pci}(<)(ny 21, 18; icaXoC- (riK T&v S. 21, 19; Triflex tQv S. 55, 13, 15 ; S'/ifuivs dvTl tUv vauKpapiuv 21, 20; Kord 5i)/ious 21, 12; 48, 24; oi kot4 5. ^ SiKaaTal 16, 3; 26, 21; 53, 3; Stj- povvTO els Tods S. 62, 3 (2) populus, 12, 4, II, 29, 49, 57 GREEK INDEX 265 (Solon). S, 2; 6, I ; 9, 12; II, 10; 15. 14. 16; 18, 29; 20, 4, 13, 16, 17; 21, i; 25, I, 10; 20, 10; 34, I, 7, 19, 20; 3S, 19; 36, 0; 38, 17, 20, 28; 41. 2, 4, 5, 25—7; 42, 2, 31; 43, 12, 28. ( = ^KKXi,(ria) 44, 8; 45, 22; 46, 3. 9> 21; 56. 23; 57, 3. SiJAtou jrpo- <7TdTijs2, 9; 23,13; 25,4. eappoOvTos ToO 5. 22, 12; rj eluSvi^ toO S. irpai- TTjTi 22, 19; Tou 5. (cai Twv eiwdpuv 26, n ; Hepi/cX^! TpoeicmJKei toC S. 28, I ; TOU 5. irpoeurr^itei S(ii'9i7r7ros 28, 10. iiravcurri,! rlf Siint^ 14, 6; rip S. 5io- vd/iaa-Sai 22, 31; ^k . ry 8. 25, 22. awAreiire t4i/ Sij/ioy 14, 3; pi, ol Sijiioi KpwHinavres 40, 24 iriii6atos, 6 47, 31; 48, 4. Wios and Sj;- fidirios 6, 4; 43, 27; 48, 25; 59, 16. dri/ioa-la atppayh 44, 5 ; t4 drin6 3. 39- (2) interval of time, 5id tCiv airwv XP^"'^" 13, 6; adverbial *5id rdx""'* 34! I (Sia raxiuv in jff/i^/. 1386 i I &c). (3) agent, di' 'ApiffToSUov 25, 24; TiGv ifjlXwv 6, 8; 6t' avT&v 33, 12; iai/Twj' 35, 7; aiiTov 4'> 5- {4) means, SA roiriav 25, i ; Si' m> 25, 9. (5) distributed possession, il -yri St' 6\iyuv rjv 1, 6; 4, 29; Olv dt' SKiyitiv TTOL'tiffiavTaL ttiv TroXtretav 29, 9. c. ace. (i) personae, 3i' Bk 22, 16; SA WavaavLav 23, 20; toi>s Stjiuiyoi- yovvTas 26, 3; roirs 5r^pLayt>)yo6s 41, 9; Toi>s irapopyiffavTUS 34, 7: (2) m, 5ia toSto 21, 8; TauT-a 38, 31; ToidvB' alTiav 19, 8 ; TaijT'qv rijv airlav 23, 8 ; TaOras tAs alHas 21, i; ra dfiii/iOTa 18, i; rrji' iiroplav 13, 22; rds toJi' Xpedv drroKOirds II, 8; tt/k t^s SaXdr- T)7S dpx'hv 41 J 19; 7-ds irarpiKas d6^as 26, 9; T7)i' edvoiav 38, 28; tos riXiKias 18, 2; T^v irapp^aiav 16, 23; t6 irX^Sos TcDv TToXtTWI' 26, 21; TT^V li^$vfdav 8, 28; T))!' aeiadxBaav 12, 27; rV in/^- liaxlav 29, 4; Trji' Sip^ov (XTpwreiav 22, 40; r^y 0iXoj'i/c(ai' 13, 16; T6y ijA^ov 13, 23. ' c.inf. Sid ri dvypr/Khai 19, 2; dTTO^aXcti' IliiXoi' 27, 26; /Sot;- S^irai 19, 28; yeviffBai, 3, 7; SokSv 20, 7; II, 9; 8avud'0Aioi • SiayeyivriTai (i) jroXireio) /ii^pt T^s I'Ci' c. part. 41, 23 'Sld7(D' Sl^OK ^K V^X'? 131 31 OilTOI! S(d7ou(rt 42, 29 iuiMxot""-' SiaSe^a/iivav (?) rfic ui^we i6, 28 (of. /*£?/, 1293 £3! 29 Toil' TeXeuTt&erwi' SiaSix'^ad at Tois vUTs); SteSixovro aw- e^fis ri)!' Si\ii.a.yijiyii).v 28, 26 SiaS^du;U(' TTopUrcura Spax/itds iKdartp 6KT Kal iirtK\r)puiv 56, 39; (rptTipapxtiv) 61, 9 - 'Statperol, dft^opeU col. 36, 5 Statpw- 'divide', tA Ttp-iimra StetXev els rirrapa TiXi) 7, g; dtypiiTO 7, 9; 8117- pouvTo els Toiis S-^/iovs 62,3; SteXbiievot rds 4>^Xds, irivTe ixirepos 61, 20; 'distinguish' tois lUrpots StripTJ(r6at 7,26 StatTas dirofpaivovTa.t 55, 29; Siavi/jtovat 53, 28 ; ixStatTav 53, 29 dtaiTTiTol- 63,6; 55,29; 58,8; i^riKoffTbv ?Tos 53, 19; 5iaiT9)ToO 7»u5ffis 53, 12; TrapA ToC 5. 53, 18 *StatTui' Siatriiaet 53, 28; iTiivv/jtos 6 — deStatrriKiis 53, 24 [StdK]eva col. 36, 27 *5taKX7;poCo'i 50, 8; StaxXripSiffat 30, 18 (decree) Stdxove 20, 22 (scolium) Siaxio'tot 24, 14; Sua Kal Staxofflovs {dtKoiTTds) 53, 15; StaKdffta {/iirpa) 7, 27 ^taKotr/wOvTa rijv irop.ir'^v 18, 20 *SiaKpluv (ardats) 13, 20 6taX^70Mat* 5teX^7eTO fJterd (nrovd^s aitrots 25, 17; StaXi^erat irpbs riv S^/wv 43, 28 dtaXeiTTW dtaXtTrbvTes ^ttj dijo 22, II *8ioXXoKrr)i' ZdXoiva, etXoino 5, 4; tuiv {^K AaKeSaLfiovos) d^Ka dtaXXaKTUv 38, 26 StoXi/o-eis {iir' EiKXeiSov) 38, 20, 25; 39, i; 40, I dtaXitov Tois StatpepofUvovs 16, 14; Sia- XC(rai 53, 7; SicXiiflijffoy — Trpds roiis 'EXeucTjw 40, 25 StaiMprdvuv tt/s irpis airhv iptXtas 18, 9 Sta/Uvet ri) Sixa KXifpovv 8,4; iv t^ ipxi? Sti/jtetveu 17, 4; Sti^ivev i] iroXtrela 25, 2; 33, I 266 GREEK INDEX Sian^ur^fiTet, inrip iix^oripiav lidxerai. Kal 5, 20 5iayU^i(r/3);T^£rcis ftxo": '''S" SiXoB/os Beff/uov oVot 35, II Siaviiuii- Siaviiiavaiv — ros biahat 53, 27; diaveifiivTdii' 31, 20 (decree); Siivei/ne TT/ji xtbpav Tpi&KovTa fi^pri 21, 12; Sia- yeifiiai, aS,t re airois xal toi)s dXXous SiKa fiipTi 30, 17 (decree); SiavelnavTo. (ri,s SUas) SiKa /lipri 58, 6. SiuvetfMj- iu Trjv T^c 12, 15; rb ipyipiov 22, 31 SiairinTW SieiriiiTrovTO irpbs Toiis iv Ilei,paiei 38. ■'3 5ia7r6ir6i'7-os (?), xp^"'"' SSi 25 dia7rpa^(ijU6Pos, raOra 20, 9 5io[/)iflyitoC(ru'] col. 36, 29 diapwdj^eiv, ras oicrlas 35, 25 **Siappa>w- iirlSri/ia Sieppivqiiivov col. 36, 8 biaffelffavTOi tou {jwtjp^tov col. 31, 8 SLatTTjfmivw Sieff'^^njvai' 15, 22 SiacnreLpd)' dieffirapp^^voi /caret ttiv x^pai' 16, 8; dt€v ttoXitikHv 8, 22 diarWriffiv, d7fii'a 57, 7 ; 58, 2 Sictrpi/Sw c. part. SiiTpL^e 5rip.riyopwv 15, 20. oC dUrpi^ev 25, 16; dLaTpi^taaiv if Tt^ &areL 16, 8 ; diaTpi^ovffLV iv tois (pvKaKTTiploK 42, 33 Sia^dSTjv 12, 57 (Solon) diaipipuv, SiKaLOffdvTj rG}V kclS^ iavrdv 23, 15; avviaei Kal yvil>p,ri Siatpipeiv 32, II. dia/. 1322 i 28 *S40xeip<'TO>'oC(r«' 49, 17 ' SM\j/7iiplj^ei(raa$iu col. 36. 13 *Si.a\j/iiuriJ,bs 13, 24 Si£d(r/caXo( (^^li^uc) 42, 22 iL5d(TK0vfft,v 42, 24 *UbpaxiM»> 10, 7; 0«f. 1353 a 17 SlSapj.- hS&vM Tots iroXXois rd airuv 27, 2 1 ; SiSdvat Srjp,o 5 , , SlKaws irpos tt)V iroKi-Telav 25, 5 ; 01) — SI- Kaiov 9, 13; ir, 64; SiKolois (p^irpois Kal (TTaSpots) 51, 7. ..4«fe. SiKalior Xa^etv TTjv e^ovffiav 41, 4; iyypdtpeirdaL 42, 10; iiitvios ^irii(7ipMS eis rb S. 45, 14; I0CO-IS eis t6 5. 45, 16, ig; 55, 11. iv biKatjTTiplip 55, 7, 10; ^c T^J S. 47, 22 ; 48, 18; 55, 22; 56, 3; 61, 12. TO S. 63, 17; rd S. 63, 23 ; irpoypdij/aL 59, i. 5. Ibia Kal b'qfibffia 59, 15. rd 5. rpets d^oXoi)s {jui78o)" Solon in c. 12, ^k SIktj xpbvov 1. 30 ; /Sfnx Tc Koi 5i/ci;j' 1. 43; eiBeiav SlKtjv 1.46- 5/k7;>' SiSbaffiv — Xap^dvovcriv 42, 34; SUas \ayxdvov 59, 17; TpoTrefiTOCot 52, 16; rpiripapxlas 52, 16; iirotVylwv 52, 16; (^evSo/iapTvpidv) col. 36, II — 13; ri ^j/evSo/iapripia ri, e^'Apciov rdyov 59, 1 7. For 5(K0i AdiKlov, xaxiiaeus, kXott^s (5?;- iwalwv xpflf^'ri^v), irvpKa'Cas, rpau/iaTos, (l>l)vov, see ypaal Up,Tfp>ov rip^ev 33, 2 SiJ rai 3, 17, 21, 38; 5, 19; 8, 16; 16, 13. 26, 34; 17, 4; 20, 21 ; 23, 15, 20; 27, 20 ; Sii (coi vvv 7, 29 SioikSv, liTfSh tS>v irarpLuv Tbv apxovra, 3, 16; Trdxra, 16, 31; 44, 12; t^v TToKiTelcLv, 27, II. StotKet — dywj'a 56, 27; rds jraTp/ous Bvfftas 57, '9. 5(oi- KoCo'i, irevTeTTipLSas 54, 28 ; iro/nr'^v 60, 4. ditpKet rd, TrXetffTa sai tA fiiyurra 3i 35; '■^ Koii'd 14, 17; rd Kard rr/y ttAXik 16, 2 ; tV 7r6Xi>' 23, 3. t& aXXa irdvTa dcipKovv 26, 12. SupKTjffav, ret- xSiv &voi,KoS6ii.iivs col. 34, 33 f &iiij3eXfa 28, 20 (8iuj3i)\{a /'ol. 1267 (5 2) *5tc6j3oXoi' 41, 34 didxeiv, 'prosecute,' s6, 31; toO SidiKov- Tds, 'the plaintiff,' 53, 11; col. 36, 32. Siiixav rqv ixiaiiv iro\iTetav 13, 18; rriv irdrpiBv iroKiTclav 35, 9 d6yp.a' oiStvi Sbyixan Xa/SoCira t^ ijye- fioviap 23, 4 SoKi/idfet (^ /SouX'f)) Tois iyypoupivras 42, 12; — /SouXeurds 45, 17; — S' apxoi'Tas 45' 17; — iirTovSiirpoSpb/iovs, dfilvtrovs, 49, 1,5,7; — dSwaTous 49, 25, 27. 5o- Kii>.&ii>i(nv (toi)s dpxoKTas) 55, 13 ; Soxt- fidtoPTu {ol dpxovTes) 55, 6; (oJ Trdpe- 5poi) 55, 3. SoKi/iaaBivres (oi dpxovTis) 55, 27; (ol dSXofl^TOi) 60, 3; SoKinaa- Owaiv oi ((jrqPoL ^1,1^ SoKifuurtas rah dpxa's &ird(rais, eUrdyovsiv (oi Beff/ioBirai.) 59, 1 1 SoKiS passim, c. inf. 6, 12; g, 2; 10, i; 20, 7; 22, 17; 25, s; 28, 35 &c. TO. Sb^avra irepl T^s jroXiTeias 35,3 doKot/>oPTj8eis 25, 24. So\o(povy]0ivTos Ato- /iijSous, a!? Admir. 836 a 16; SoXo^oi'io Eth. 1131 o 7 db(av, irapb, 11, 10; t§ (piaei. koI t^ db^y 5, 1 2 ; 5td rds "narptKhs 56^as 26, 9 S6pu42, 31 Sopv(pbpoi. (of Hippias) 18, 22 dovKdetv 2,11; ido6\evov ol ir4vy^es tols irXoi/ffiois 2, 3; Tuc TToXXui' SovXevbv- Ttav TO?! iSXiyots 5, 2 ; cf. 12, 26. Vt) — SovXei^ovo'a 12, 34 (Solon) 5oi\u3v blKai 59, 4 ; ^apepojs douKoc 40, to ApaKovridTjs 34, 27 ApdKwv 3, i; 4, 3; 7, 2; 41, II *dpaxjJ.t 3, 19; 10, 6; 23, 7; 42, 25; 50, 7; 62, 7, 12, 14. ^iri Spaxra 52, 13' fi^xpi Sixa Spaxp-dv 52, 19; 53, 5. Omitted ivrbs x'Xiwi' — ivkp x'X'as 53, 1 5 f. {ffwoKKdyixaTo) dpaxjuata Kal irev~ rdSpaxfui, Pol. 1300^ 33 *Sp6v ev rais dvvdp.ei] tSv TToXtrwc 42, 38 iyypitpovrai — eis rois Sij^udras 42, 3, 4; iyyp&ipuv 42, 11 ; iyyp6,\j/avTas 42, 13; SiKalus iyypAou(ra/ els tov irlvaKa 49, 18 ; ^iirTT^dJx) iyyeypaptiUviav 49, 13. TcSi' iyyeypa/Mfi^vojv {els rbv TtJav rptjs- XiXW KariXoyov) 36, 15. iirlrpOTrov iyypd\l/at 56, 39. K& Tis iWtirii KaTa^oX^Vf ivraOd' iyyiypaTTTai 48, 5 J (cf. irpd^eLS ruv irpoTidefUviav /card Ttts iyy paifids Pol. 1322 a) ^77i'7;Tai 4, 12 ^7Ka\g, S n hv 48, 22 ; oi)5cis ofiS^;/ ^ve- (cdXefftK aiTois 38, 30 * kyK0.TSYi\p9.ve ry dpxv I7> ^ eyKparityrepov ^(Txov, r^jv ir6\tv 35, 22 (cf. iyKpards i(rxpv rijv dpx^iv Pol. 12840 40). ^7ffi)/cXtot (dpxtt^) 26, 18 ; rds dpxas rds TTepl T^i' kyKiKkLov SioiKTjffLV 43, I l7X« 22, 22 (scolium) 4yxeiplSi,a 18, 27 ISpa ^ovXtjs ^ ^/c/cX7)(rias 4, 17; rds Idpas — TTjs ^ovXijs 30, 24 lepSov 12, 23 (Solon) i$4\a passim ; in pap. saepe 8i\a. /lii 'eiXoviri ^9, 3 ; /ii) '^^Xg 56, 37. ol iffiXoures 'AOrivalojv 29, 24 (decree) el id) n Tapeaparo 26,_ 18 ; el p.ii — diro- Sidolev 2, 7 ; ei — iicKeivoi 4, 17; ei 5i ynij, after ^dj" ju^/, 22, 35 &c ; after k&d fiiv, 52, 5. ei — ij {=T6Tepov — ii) 43, 23 eiicis 6, 13 ; g, 12 &c. eiKOffi 17, 4; 24, 19; 29, 11; 30, 10 elxiiv 7, 21 elfil passim, elij 14, 9. ^Tri tuk iSiux e&ai IS, 25 ; jrpjs tois ISiois ovres 16, 9. t6 vSv etvai, 31, 9 (decree) eiTrew 2, 12 ; 14, 9; us elireiv 2, 12 ; it>s Jttos elvetv 49, 31 ; 57, 8. ok — ef- TTOi 7, 30 ; eiTri6i' 10, 5 ; IlepiKXiovs el- irbvros 26, 22 ; elirbvTos t6v irph toO ipritplaixaTos X470K Mi;Xo/3fov 29, 6. cJTra 12, 22 (Solon). Cf. elprjTai etpyeaSai twv vofdiuav 57, 13 ; etpyerai Twv Itptav 57, 28 elpiivriv dyeiii 34, 9 ; irapeaKeia^ev etp. 16, 26 ; iirl vipas Hyaye rriv et/ylivqv 38, 25. rris dp. yevoiiivris airots 34, 1 7 efpijrai, KaBdvep 4, 24 ; uirirep 16, 3 ; ok- Trep etprirai rpbirov 11, i. T'^s i^Xuctas T^s elpri/iivris 30, 15 (decree); elprii)S>oi, ucriv ol \6yoi col. 35, 30. Cf. ciireB' els- (i) of place, eJs A?7DirT0>' 11, 5 ; eis Iletpoi^a, eis currv, 51, i f ; ^ eis t6 StKoo'T'ripLov i i> ^"^ ('" decrees) tAk Xoi7ri>/xP- SOi'S j ''AkiSXXoi' X/J. 3I1 18. ^K navaBrivaiitiv els Ilava- eijvaia 43, 4. ... (3) of measure, or limit, els iTra- KOffLovs avSpas 24, 16 (4) of relation to, rjdov — els toOtov 20, 21. Td els Thv ■^iiKeiMV 23, 10 els passim. —6 /iiv ets — 6 S' irepos 37, 6f; evbs Seiv 19, 39; 27, 27; evbs Siovra. 17, 4; Si-a 4, 14; M'a 13- 17; /*'<"' 4. 19 *ei(ro77eX(a' ZiXuxos BivTos v6fwv eUr- ayyeXlas 8, 26; //. 29, 23; 43, 19; 59> 4 eiff077^XX£iy, tt/jAs tV twi' 'Apeovayiriov jSouXrji' 4, 22; eis roils Sioirijrds 63, 32; (oi BefffioBiriu) rds eiiraTyeXias £i(ro7- 7AXoutrtK eZs rix Stj^ov 59, 4 ; ^^ecTL Kal rots ZSiwrais eZ(ra77AXe«' 17K dv jSoiJ- Xwprat rwi' dpxwv fii] xp^fj^cti rots v6/jiOLS 45, 14 (not found in Ar. in technical sense) eio'd7W els SiKatrr'^piov 29, 26 (decree), eis ri iiKaarfipiov 45, 10 (law); 48, 26; 52. 4, 6; 53, 15; 54, 6; 56, 30, 42; 63, 14. 5£/cas 62, 12, 17; 58, 8; 59, 13, 17. SiaSiKaalas 61, 6. doKipuKrias 59, II. ivdel^eis 52, 8, 9. 7r/)o|3oXd$ 'crX ,^9, 5. rots StKao-rats rots r?;!' ^uXtjk — eio-d7ou(ri» 48, 25. *ei(ra7W7ets 52, 1 1 *el(re\aOv(ij' ^0' ap/taros elff-^Xavve 14, 29 elo'ipxoP'CU' els r^c dpx^v elffipxovTai 55, 35 ; eio-eXffeo' eis ri)* dpxi}" 56, 6. ciffeX- ^6pres ets r6 j3ouXeur^/>tov 32, 13. eio'eX- 5etK eis r6 biKaffT^ptov col. 32, 6; eitri^/ (eis SiKanT'fipiov) col. 31, 33; col. 32, 7. eio'eXSeii' eis rA iepAv 57, 29. Abs. eidis elaeKBtjjv 56, 5 ; eitr^eo'ai' and eio't^f at 32, 5 f. TOV eiaibvTa inavrbv 31, 13 (decree) eio'iJT^o-oro, tiairep 'XptarelStis 24, 10 *ei(nj7'>jri)s 27, 20 ettroSos, eis rd SiKaiTTTipia (?) 63, 3, 7; SlKCUTTTIploV col. 32, lO "eUnrpdnei-v 8, 17; 48, 6; 60, 8; inrpS- irovs — elairpoTTet 56, 46 elaipipei. — rds fiurBibcreis 47, 26. eiir- ^ipovai, ypd\j/a.VTes iv aavlSi 48, 9 ; rbv KardXa^ov els rV jSouXiiK 49, 11. vi/tous elai)veyKav els Triv jSouXiJi' 37, 5. el — eTr' 42, 20 ; Trp&Tov niv — ftreiro — eW 62, 6 — 9. GREEK INDEX 26q eluOev 28, 24; (liiBaciv 40, 4; tJ eto- Suif — TrpfinjTt 22, 19 ^/c (1) place, ^J "Xpyovi 17, 12; 'out of tK Toirav 8, 4 ; ^k t^s ^vX^s iK&arqt 8, 12 &c; irpurros ^pfo* ej oStui' 26j 16; ^K KOTaX67oi; 26, 8. (2) origin, ix rijs 70/t6T^s 17, 10. *iK ( = iTrb)Tu>v&X\tiiv* 4/40X0761701 5, 13. (3) inference, iK t&v vvv yiyvoiUvav, ix t^s oXXt/s iroXirefos, BeupeTv 9, 13. (4) time, ^J ipX'i' ( = ^>'opx3) 16, i; 28, 5; 41, 7; 55, 3; tf ijropxi?s, denuo, 4, 16 {Poi. 1293 a 2, initio) ; i^ o5 60, 12; ix U.avaBrjvalm' els n. 43, 4 feocTTOs' Ixaarov n, 6. ixdaTr] — tuv ^uXuv 8, 2. The art. generally added, but some- times omitted : — kK&aT-g r% imipq, 43, 15; T^s 4/i^pas iKaarrii 62, 15. r^s TrpuTove/as eKoonjs 43, 14; (carot t^ irp. exdffrriv 61, 11: (caTci. Trp. ^fcdcrnji' 47, 18. ^K T^s ^uX^s ^/fd(TT»;s 8, 12; 291 37; 44. 8; 53, i; T^s 4>. ixdffTris 48, 17; col. 32, 20; dird 0. ixaimis 43, 6 ; d0' iK&tTrqi rqi . 61, 2; (va riys 0vX^s exdirTijs 42, 18; 48, 15; 56, 25; 60, 3; 61, 17; (?| ^(cdo-TTjs T^s ^. 22, 9: ^f ^xdffTijs <:t^s>- 0. 55, 5; exardv l| ixdarris (p. 8, 19. iKdarr, TV 0"^5 58, 7 ; ^5 ^- EKiio-n; 63. 3. 4. 5. KoS' ^KixTTrfV r^v s iKd(TTij) Tijs Tifiipas 49, 28 (law) ; Tpeis 6/3oXois IxaaTov ttjs ij/iipas 29, 32; Spaxiiiiv rijs i]/iipas 62, 12. a7ra| ^v T(^ iviavTt^ 44, 14. e?s ^K rijs 0i;X^s 47t 3> 8; ^""a T^s 0i;X^s 61, 23. Pi. 7, 14; 13, 25; 21, 24 &c. ixdrepos passim, ixaripov ^lov 17, 8; i(p' oh ixdrepoi Tvyxdmv' 62, 13 ixarbv dpxir/erSiv 21, 25; ^f iKdarqs (/jvXils 8, 19 (cf. 21, 8); dvSpas, Tois dvaypd\l/ovTas -riiv vo\iTelav 30, 3, 17; 31, 21; 32, 1. ^T-n 7, 7^ M""" 4. 9; rdXan-a 22, 30; (SpaXjKofs) 10, 6 ix^dWa' i^ipaXov (TlcialffTpaTov) 14, 19; xoXXoAs — iK^e^XriKipai 19, 3; ^/c tiSj' Tdiav i^e^MiOiiffav i, 2 ^K/SoXi)' T(S>' Tvpivvuv 20, 18 *iKSiatTS,v, Siairas 53, 29 iKdUas 12, 36 (Solon) ^tei 55, 34; pap. 19, 6 ixeiBev 15, 6 ixeivos 15, 20; 16, 40 &c. ^KeuTE 19, 6 *iK6ii/MTa (?) 54, 24 *iKKripv^ai 6 1, 15 ixxKiiaia, under Dracon, 4, 18; under Solon, 7, 15. cKKXijffiai, esp. 43, 16 f. ^. Kupia 43, 17; 62, 7. ASii/ eis t^i- i. 35, II. ^. eK T^J Bedrptp 42, 30. (dpxai-pealai.) iy rjj e. 44, 17. iu$ dXXous irp6! rd irapSvTa Tpiy/iara ix- Trifivovnv 61, 10 ixvlirru (r^s dpx^s)' i^iirea-e 15, 2; 19, 6; ot' ixvitroi 16, 35; ixtreirbvTa 17, 17. lis i^iireffov {ix t^s iriXews) ol Trepl Tix 'laaybpav 28, 9 *^/:iroXtop/:w' i^eiroXiopKTidTjffav iwb Twy Tvpavvuiv 19, 13 Ixpovv #x'"''''"i iSxerois /i^Tidpovs els t^x oSoK 50, 12 * ixT'fip.opoi, TreXdrat /cai 2, 5 ixTiva- ehv—ixTelaj) tis 54, 1 1 : ?(ds eii' ixTeiffm 63, 16 ([Ar.] ^^«/. arf ^&jr. 1444 (5 2) ixTlaeis 8, 23 ^KTit 22, 41 {ivrbspap.) ixTif irei 14, 19; 26, 14 ix4>aveiv 12, 19 (Solon) ixtpipeiv, Sb^eiev aiiTois 36, 14; iv4ypa- ypav /cat i^'^yeyxav 30, 4 ^Kwy 27, 10 Aaiai' fiopiav 60, II Aaio;' 60, 7 iiJ, 14, 23 (\aTTOv 4, 8 ; oix iXdrTU /unpav 19, 24 iXaivetv rb dyos 20, 7. TiKdcare 5, 16 (Solon) *A67eiai', TToi^o'oi'Tt t-^i/ 5, 6; cf. 5, 20 i\ei^6epos 42, 7 ; di' rts rdi/ Aei5^epov /caKus X^7|/ 59, 14. oiaiav — i\ev64pav 4, 6, 9 i}i.ev8epovv rds 'A.Bi]vas 19, 22; T6y S^/toK TJKevdiptaixe 6, 2 ; i\evdepoj84vTOjv 81b. TTjv aeuxaxBeiav 12, 27 'EXeuffis 39, 3. 'BXewm 39, 10, 17; 40, 26. 'EXeu(7iy6Se>/, 'EXewfcoSe, 39, 6f. 'EXeuff^i'io, irc;TeTijpis, 54, 31. 'EXeuiri- viW 39, 13 SXk61 — Trwdxiov col. 31, 9; /SdXaKoc col. 31, 26 AXefTTU' Kdv Tis AXJttj xarajSoXV — di'd7- Kj; t6 AX£i09ey (caTOiSdXXeii' 48, 5 f "EXXijces 23, 11 *iXKr]i'0Tap.lai 30, 9(?) and 13 (decree) i'KirlS' — aipviav 12, 17 (Solon) i/i^dWei (tV \jnjtpov) col. 36, 20 ," eh ^vi- /SaXXc T^y \pTJ(j>ov 55, 24. (i) 4/i.^WeL rb irivixiov col. 31, 29; ep,^d\uinv — rd Trivd/cia eis to xi^iiriov col. 31, 4 ; ^fipdWerat-^-^d wivaKM 63, 5. (f) ^d- Xai'oi els rill' iSplav i/i^dWovrai 63, 8. {d) ^/i/SdXjj Tois Kirovs col. 31, 17; ^/i- ^dXXoi-Tat Xeuitol {xi^oi.) ib. 21. (?) ep,- 270 GREEK INDEX ^aXdvTes ras /Mprvplas — els ixivovs 53, 10 ; fiapTvpUus — els Tois ix^vovs i/i- jSc/SXTj/tCTOis 53, 18. Mid. e6Bvvav — in- PaXiaBai, 48, 20. Intr. els rf/ii dyop&v — ifiPaKelv airif 57, 28 *^/t/3ij3(lfw ive^l^aaev 23, 7 ilinivew, ToTs Spxois 40, 13; kov — i/ifi^- vuffi. {toIs yvioffdeuri) 53, 8 *lHfi7)iioi SUai 52, II — 20 ifVTTiyvvffi. t4 iruiaKia col. 31, 11; ijur-iy^- vitav *ip.V^KTriS col. 31, II, 24 ip.Troplav, kot' ii, 4 ifnropiKds, dUas 59, 14 ifiToplov eTifj^XfiTtis — tuv ifiiropiuv iirt- lieXeiffSai. 51, 15, 16 f/iTopot 51, 17 ifupavQv KaT&ffTaaai, els 56, 38 ^lufipav 18, 3 hi passim, (i) of place, ev rg aro^ 7, 3; iv SirXoiS ('under arms'), 31, 11 (de- cree) ; of trial before a court, iv toIs (hi HeipaieX) 29, 23 (decree); with vb. of motion, roiis /liSpovs iv rip weXdyei xad- eiiroj' 23, 24. (2) of circumstances &c., iv Toirois £v ip, 6; adverbial use, in Koaiuf 28, 18. (3) of time, iv 1} 15, 20; ev ('within') Trivre Ireaiv 47, 23. — hi (ppeal 4, 15 (Solon) *ivayijijv, etvai runt 20 'ivaylffiiwra 58, 4 hiavHov Ti, c. dal. 37, 10; hiavnurara 36, 10 ivavTlov Trjs PovMjs 47, 6, 10, 14; 48, 3; and (in decree) 30, 28 ivavTLUjd^vTes 36, 4 ; dp/poTipois ■^vavruijdTj II, 13 ivSelKftrrai 63, 13; heSelxBi] 63, 17 (not in Ar. in technical sense) *ft'3«fii' — (cai &irayayi)v 29, 26 (decree) ; pi. 52, 8, 9 hSexa, ol 7, 13; 29, 27; esp. 52, i — 10. Tov SeajiUTTiplov g5. '6 ^<'7)(?) col. 31, 33 iviaiffios {dpx^) 3, 22 (dpx"' ^>'«")o'«" /"uA 1299 a 7) iviavris' T pis tov iv. 47, 19; iv — imavTip 53, 31; tA;* ^v. 13, 10; rbv vpoTOV iv. 42, 29; eis ^v. 47, 16; ^7r' iviavrbv 8, 10; kot' ^yiouToi' 3, 20; 30, 4 frioi 3, 10; 7, 18; 8, 27; 13, 15; 18, 32. (VM 27, 4 iviore 43, 30 ivlaTiip.f MaTt) 0iMa 17, 15; wbXenos 27, 9. T^v hearwaai/ (jyCKovmlav 5, 11; Ix^pas Ivearibtrris 5, 22; toC xei/iwi-os iveiTTWTos 37, I. ive/. 1322 a 11) ^yoxXw" iiviixXovv 11, i ^voxos ypatj)-^ irapavbpitav 45, 24 ivfftinalvo/jMr ivearifuilveTO wixpiSs 18, 10 ^^'ToCffa 3, 26 ; 48, 5 ; 54, 30 &c. ivredBev 55, 33 „ . - ^yrds xiXioiK 53, 15; rpiiSv luioiv 49, 20; rpiiov ii/iepQv 48, 18 ; 5^ko araSiav 50, 9 ivTvyxdvovra, tpCKavBp&irws, c. dat. 18, 17 'EfiniXios 58, 2 ^t, see ^K i^dyot' ffrpandv 37, 3 iiaipy (or ^|A^) tous Kirovs col. 31, 23. ejeiXe;' 12, 64 (Solon) i^oUpw i^apdfievos (an exceptional use) rd oir\a TTpb TOJV 6vpi2v 14, 13 *i^a\ei^ovffi, Tois i^o/ivv/idvous tQv — ^- yeypafifUvuiv 49, 13; ef^Xet0ov, opp. dvTeviypaov 36, 15. Met. t4s ircpi TWJ' irpordpuv alrlas i^Xeiypav 40, 19 i^airaTTjBivTos ToQ S^fiou 34, 6; i^airarTj- 6 hires ivb KXeoipwvTos 34, 10; kSv efa- traTTjB^ rb irX^Bos 28, 24 *^|oirop(D' i^airopr]ffdvTojv rots irpdy/uuri, 23, 5 *^|av 42, 11 iTravaipipovTCi toZs wfVTaKi.(JxCKloi.i, oiSev •33. 12 * ^OKOXftip^irai'Tes 38, 3 eiraviffTTifU' iiravaffrdis T(^ S-q^ 14, 6. ^6.v Ttves Tvpavveiv iiravnTTUVTaL 16, 43. (Used in literal sense in Ar.) iiravopBouvres — ttjk voXnelav 35, 12 (^ttok- opBuirai iro\netav Pal. 1289 a 3) ivel 3, 28; 14, 12; 15, 23; 19, 4, 30; 24, 17 &c. * iireiSdp 7, 29 &c. iTad'^ ii> i; 62, 3 IreffTiv, rb airi ypd/J./ui col. 31, 13 ** iTeurKaXeTn, and ** iireLaKXriTos, 30, 22 f (decree) IveiTa 6, 7. Often after irpwrov /ih [q. v.), but never followed by Si. Cf. etra. ^7reXai)»« (?) 5, 9 iireporrCiffi.i' , iirepwr^ 55, 13, 20 M- passim, (i) c. gen. (a) of place &c., iTi ToD P'^p.a.Tos 28, 17; ^0' &PIMITOS 14, 29 ; ^0' o5 55, 28. ^Tri tuv ISlojv elvai, SXXwK 35, 17. (c) 'over', [eirl rwv'] vavKpapiuv 8, 14. (d) of time, ^Tri rT\s Ikttjs irpvTavelas 43, 22; cf. 44, 15; 47, 21, 25, 28. iirl T^s OffTcpov iSoi/Xiys 46, 6; ^Tri M^Soi'Tos — 'AKdffrov 3, 9f; A/ad- KovTos 41, 11; SiXoixos 3, 30; 41, 12; IleuriffTpdTov 41, 13; rfiv TiTpaKoiriwv 29, 5. ^ir' 'Ai-TiSiToi/ (jr. a/ixoKT-os) 26, 2\;i(t>' ov &PXOVTOS 17,8. ^iri (toC Seivos) apxovTos (20 times) 4, 2; 14, 8, 20; I7> 2; 19. 37; 21, 3; 22, 6; 22, II, 21; 23, 22; 25, 8; 26, 19; 27, 8; 33, 2; 34. 14; 35. i; 40. 1; 41. 3; 54. 33; iwl omitted only tvrice: — NikojU'^- Sovs (?) apxovTOS 22, 29, and apxovros 'T^iXiSou 22, 40. ^0' uc ('under the authority of) 38, 19. (2) t. dot. (a) of place, 'upon', i' 5 7, 21; 'at', or 'near', iirl liaWtivlSi 15, 13; 17. '6; ^'^^ Arji/afif) 57, 5; eVi UaWaSlcp 57, 18. (^) condition, iepbvTii)v iirl roirois 38, 8 ; xoXeTrfis ^ce^KiPTes iwl ry (rv/i- (papg, 33, 5; dyavaKTuv iirl rots ytyi>o- nivoLS 36, 2 J ^0' oh ^aipef ri 7r6Xis 35, 20; i4>' ifi 63, 17. (d) object, ivl Kara- Xi5(rei Tov S^/uou 8, 25; — ttjs iroXtrelas 25, 15; ^0' oh 38, 6; 'for', ^0' ixda-Txl TUV ipx^v. (e) 'in the power of, iirl ToU SiKaarah 55, 26. (/) 'on the security of, iirl rots aiinaai, 2, 8:4, 33; 6. 2; 9, 3 (3) c. ace. 'upon', (iri rbv ^ufidv 25, 9. 'over', iirl vdvras 42, 19; tS Bewpmbv 43, 2; 47, 10; rd ixBiimra 54, 24; Toiis inrXlras, rijy p^wpaK, kt\ 61, 4 — 8; rds vavs 46, 4. 'for', ^ttJ t6 vop.o(j>vKaKeiv 8, 20; r^i' dir^trratrty 23, 18; TTji* ToC TToX^/iOU KardXvcTtv 38, 5. 'to', eTri TT^po! 38, 24; riiv ;'auTt- /CTjv Siva/uv 27, 5; ^KaiTTOv rb SiKaa- Tiipiov 63, 23. 'throughout', ^ir' ^vi- auTiii' 8, 10; Itt; rh-Tapa 13, 3; — rp/a 22, 25 ^jri/SiXXeiK 56, 42; iTn^oMiv 61, 15; jr. ttldav 56, 42 ; rpoxiy 49, 4 * e7ri;8oXii 61, 15 iTiypdtpeiy Tots deffp^odirais 48, 25. ^7re- ypdovTO (to(s e^^/Sois) 53, 23. ^tti- yiypairrai. 7, 21; col. 31, 3; irwdKiov iTiyeypaniiivov ri ovo/w, 63, 18; ^tti- yeypaixpAvov to ypdp.p.a col. 31, 6; t6 aroix'^iov col, 31, 31. 'allege', irpA- (jiairiv 8, 24. ' paint on ', tois SiKaarri- ptoLS XjOti^ttTa iTLyiypairraL col. 32, 9 inSel^ioffiv, Tiva Sapa Xa^bvra 54, 8 iinSrip,(3 39, 14; 16 (decree) * ^TTiStac^/AW iiridi.ei'efi'/jdTjffav 10, 8 iwiSiSup,!.' iiriSoaav vpbs c. ace, 37, 16 * itnSi.Kabpuv dpx^v imKaraffT'/iffas Pol. 13 13 a 27) iwiKripvKevffdfieiios, irpJs r. arc, 14, 21. iTTiKTipvTTetv dpryiptov {iTiTi/uov) [Ar.] Oee. ii 1351 * 31 ivlKk-ripos 9, 8 ; 42, 35 ; 43, 21 ; 56,' 33, 39, 40, 44 *iinK\ripoSo-w {rds Siatras) 53, 28; tA Si- KaaT^ipi-a 59, 15 ; irnkXripiiari rd ypd/i- /iara 63, 22 ; Toiirois iireKkfipovv 8, 3 2/2 GREEK INDEX irnKparw' iveKpirovv r(fi To\i/i(fi 38, 17 {iinKpaTova;u> oi Sijuoi twi> dirhpiiiv Pol. 1321 019) *eTtKvp2i. 26, 29,39; 57, 1,2; 6I) 7> ^5- (2) followed by oirus c. Jut. 50, 10; 51, 10—12. (3) Abs. 39, 5 (decree) iiri.p,eKQi 27, 23 'BTTijueviSijs 6 Epi^s i, 3. Boi;fi)7»;s frag. 10 sinvQoivTiav i^oiKeiv 40, 2 (the Index Ar. quotes -irepl Kbatiov only) itriaKivi^av, rds 65oi>s 54, 2 ; ra /idXiiTTO dedfieva tCjv iepiov 50, 3 *iTUTKevaiTTal, Upuv 50, 2 *^7n(r/c^7rTWi'Toi — rats naprvplais col. 36, 1 1 ; iirurKi\\j/iia6aL ib. 13 (Trpwros iiroijiffe TTJK iTl(FKri\l/I.V Pol. I274 ^ 7) *iTt jrpvTdveav 44, i ; tuv irpoi- Spav 44, 9 *iiru7TaTt.K-ti, ypatpi) 59, 7 (in this sense, here only) *iwii!Tl\\iii- ir^aTeKKovl conj. 38, 7 (only in ^^«/. ad Alex. 1420 o 6 iiri- areCKdi fwi.) iiri(TTo\i,s (pipovres, oi tos 43, 32 *^7ri(rTiiXioi' 47, 33 *iiriTaipios, dywv 58, 2 ^irireXu* iireriXeffev (ToXirelav) 41, 17; Tdx aXXov \470V I5i 23 ■imr'fiSeios 8, loj 42, 17; 49, 6, 17; 59, 6. Tct — eta, 42, 27 MrriSes 9, 11 ; 18, 30 iiriTWiiiu ' iTi9-fi(retv (=7rpoL^QVffiv, yvdi/ias 48, 12; ^jrt^?;- tpiffavTos ' ApiffTOfidxov 32, 3 ?7roiTo, ^TnjTot, 12, II, 13 (Solon) iTTomfmaas 21, 14 {iTovopatrai Ar. ap. Strab. 445 ; Rose, Frag. 6oi3) iTTope^d/ievos 12, S (Solon) ?iros" lis iros elTriiv 49, 31; 57, 8 ETTTct Kal S^Ka 25, -i *^irTaKbaioL 20, 9 ; 24, 16, 17 **iirTdxovi col. 34, 32 **ivTtTTipLi 54, 29 iiravv/ila 13, 25; 45, 6 iiriivviiOL (^uXSk) 21, 25; 48, 17; S3, 21, 26. (2) ^XtKtwv 53, 21, 27; 6 ifniyvv' fios 6 — SeSLatTTjKt^s 53, 24; ;tptSi'Tat rots iirai'ifwi.s Koi irpis rds CTparelas 53, 35 (found in irepi Kbap.ov, and in a quota- tion in Hhet. ) *ipavMai dixai 52, 15 ipyd^eadai, fjtrjdiv Spyov 49, 27; ^v dyopq. ^ovKbiievoi ipy. 52, 14; ipya^dfievov, wirpas 16, 19; elpyi^omo rois dypois 2, 5 ipyaHaSi irpbs tAs 16, 6 ipydniws 47, 12 {ipydai/ia x'^P^ Probl. 924 a i) ^P7<£Tas, drifioirlovs 54, 2 ipyov, dyaSov voKItov 28, 38; ^pYoy ep7p.evov 17, 5; epaadeLs 18, 8 ipunxbs 17,4 ^o-SXoi5s 12, 25 (Solon) iaopwv 5, 8 (Solon) GREEK INDEX ni ^(rxeiras iin^pas, els rds 40, 3 iraipela 20, 4; 34, 19, ^i 'BTeo|8ouT(iSat frag. 3, 1. 30 Irepos, passim. /«/Si /:te9' h-ipiav 8, 30. TiSx Mpuv (opp. ToO 817/iiou) 28, 13, 19 MpiaBi. 12, 15 ft-' 8, 3; 21, 23 (?); 47, 4. in Kol vvv 3, 25 ; 7, 6 ; 8, 6 ; 22, 7. frt 8^ rai 9, 7. ft-i 5^ IS, 11; 24, 20; 27, 16; 52, 15; 55, 4; 59, 4. in Si irp&Tepov 20, 20. S7]p.onKWT^pav in 27, 3 (tos, passim, (rei. Scvripip 14, 7; rip iari- pip irei 22, 20; Tplrip 22, 28; 23, 21; rerdprip 19, 3; 21, 2; 22, 39; irifiwnp 22, 5 ; 26, 19; «KTii) 14, 19; i^dd/up 15, 2; ixSeicdr^) 15, 9! SoiSeKirip 22, 10, fti) Sio 22, 11; S^Ktt ^Tuji' 10, 5; ini eTTTli Koi Sixa 19, 38; 25,1; TpiiKOKTO Kal Tpla, ivii Siovra etKoai 17, 3 f ; iirl iri) rpla 22, 25 ; els ixariv irri 7, 7 ; iroXXois Hcrrepoy iremv 3, 19 eu TTOieJ 55, 17 *eiav5pla 60, 21 Bi^oias dTToffTiiffijs 33, 4 ei)7e>'iis 28, 7 eiSia^Bopiirepoi 41, 28 (^Z/toxoovira dX(7ap- x£o oiJic eiSia^Bopos Pol. 1306 fl 10) eiSoKt/i^ff'ai, irapa rots "EXXijo-u/ 23, 11; irpSrrov eiSoKiiJ.'^iTavTos, Sre 27, 2; oi)k e6Soicifu>SvTa irapa rots iinetKiiriv 28, 3 ; ir " ("°' '^°™'^ in Ar. in technical sense) *(^nu (?) 57, 24 S. AT ?05!|3oi 42, 14, 17, 20, 25, 38; 53, 22, ,34 (itp'fl^iiiv ■^ (ppovp&v Tdfis Pol. 1^21 b 28) 'B0s iJ.il y toXs iTVKOdvTais 35, 17 ix9pa 5, 22 ixBpbv eTvai xal ^l\ov, ware rbv airrbv 23, ■23 i-xtvoi 53, ri, 18 (not found in Ar. in technical sense) txa' passim, (irxf yvvaiKa 17, 14; ^7- XfiplSia ixovras 18,28; xXa/*i5Sos lx<""'^s 42> 33- With double ace. roirovs Se Toy TpSrrov 42, I ; TovTov elxc tov Tplrwov 3, 33 ; 9, i ; TOVTOv Tiv Tpbirov iax^ 12, i. With adv. ApisTa 30, 20 (decree); KaXfis 28, 25 ; xaKws 19, 5 ; oUelws 36, 5 ; ImoripnK 3. H id' c. inf. etairev 21, 24; etwv 22, 18. iavTes ras TToXiTeias jrop' aiirois /col S,pxeai wv (tvxoi' &pxovTei 24, 8. efaff' 12, 9 (Solon) ?v 7, 27 ^evylrrii 4, 19; 7, 10, 12; 26, 15, 18 (/to/. 1274 a 20) Zeus Ipxaos 55, 16. Ait t^ Sur^pi, ito/ixt; 56, 27 Syi/ilav, ^TTijSiiXXeo' 56, 42 l^p,i.ia- KoXdlbv&a xal ^Tjfuovffa 3, 36; fTj/itoOc (cal KoXifeic 8, 23. •^ /SouX-^ — {ri/uoi Tois Sriiiinas 42, 13. ja^'. (a^j.) ^ri/uoT 29, 25 (decree). BavdTip ^■np.i.Sxrai 29, 28 (decree); 0. iripj.iiiaovTas 52, 4; e. i^rjfdovv 60, 12. xpiJ/ioo-iK ^p.i.w(Tai. 4S> i; XP- fW'oC"' 45> 8; ivpJ-iiiTV 45. 9. iyifuol Tip irlTip 49, .J fip-fi" T'ijv dXiyapxlav i\-ifromi 13, 19; r^y irdrpiov iroKiTelav 34, 23 {UrdrriTa ^a 6 6^/M)s /to/. 1298 a 11) ^passim; {'than') 2, 17 &c. ij — fj \i, II &c. 77 ('or else') 22, 43 (law) *^ juiji' avyypdij/eLV, dp^a-avTes 29, 12 18 374 GREEK INDEX (decree); omitted by author in i, ii; 5-. 5; 55. 31 Tiye/jioyla ais, 23, 4; 24, 2, 5; eaXdxTijs 23, II Tiye/iiiv 2p, 17; 22, 9, 20; 26, 4. ^ye- fiiveaau) 12, ri (Solon) 'H7);(rtes apx"" I4i 20 'B.yri(rl(XTpaTos 17, 11, 16 TryoS/uu, (i) 'lead', f. ^««. 13, 19; 61, 4, 18, 20, 24; ais. 61, 14 (2) 'think', 29, 13 (decree); 35, 21; 40, 22; 42, 16 {ifY^aaadM c. inf. quoted only from Meteor. 339 b 22 n^ 3. 19; 14. 14; 15. 14; 18, 14; 28, _ 26; 42, 37 &c. ^So/iaf rfirBels Sia t^v vapprialav 16, 23 'Hertwi'cia 37, 9 J?5eos 56, 21 ^6os" tA SmxoTiKbv elvcu tiJ jjfla 16, 301 ^87] SeairoTuv 12, 41 (Solon) ^KW oi[x ^l]« II, 5 ■^Xioia(?) 57, 20 (cf. /"u/. 1301 i 23) ^Xocia' yeyov^yot ttjv TJKiKlav tw ^k '"'ov v6fiov ^2, 5; TTjs TJKiKlas a&rc^Ka67]Ko6(njs 53, 30; ix T^s ^X. T^s elpriiiiiirii, ruv iK TTJs airrijs ^X. 30, 15, 23 (decree); 'those of the military age', oTaK JiXiKlav iKTrifiiriixnv 53, 36. /"/. tok ^Xi/tiaw 17, 7; 5id t4s ijXiKlas 18, 2 ^/Wpa 19, 36; 20, 13. TTJs iifi-ipas 29, 33; 49, 29; 62, 12; T^s i]ii4pas itcAxTTiis 62, 15. viKTa Kal TijjApav 44, i. Saai Tinipai ('daily') 43, 13, Tlaiv rj/j^pais Sei dLKd^eiy 59, 2 TifUKorAXiov 60, 9 {Hist. An. 573 a 7) ijnuTvs' al — r]filffeiai its, col. 36, 28 f fl/dxovs col. 37, 4 (^ir/. ^«. 630 a 34) 'HpdxXeta, irevTCTijpis 54, 30 'HpafcXeiS);! 6 KXafo/i^/ios 41, 33 *-^pLa {pi.) 55, 17 'H/jiSoTOS 14, 25 il{7vx6^a,iiTes 4, 1 5 (Solon) T](rvxio^i ir-^pei ttjv 16, 26; Si^yoi' ^ riavxlf 13, 3 (^(Tux'"" "7"" •^''^- 1297 i 7) V^°P S> 15 (Solon) r}TT(ifievos Tois ^raipefais 20, 3 ; rots Wiois ^tSto 27, 21; i]TTri6ivT0S airov 19, 27; iiTTiidivTes — vav/Mxlg- 33, 3 ijTTW, T'^v lipX'')'' ™'' dpxo/'^'""' 36, 1 1 fidXaTTOi', (card 19, 27; rr}!/ Trjs flaXdrrjjs ■qye/iovlai' 23, II, — ipxi)" 4I1 20! '^'' dpxV Tiys S. 32, 16 9a.va.Tos 19, 4; 26, 14; 28, 23; 29, 28; 52, 4; 60, 12. iiuporipuv Sdvaror KaTiyvuaoM 28, 13 Sa,va.TOvv Ka.\ deiv xal xM/fo't ^rj/uoSv 45, 7 ; Kvpiovs eXvai 6aj/a.ToviTas 37, 4. BavardiaoyTas 52, 5 (davarutrai, opp. 0u7a5eCo-oi, Oec. ii 1347 i 33; davarw- 69ivai de Adm. 836 a 6) Qapy-fiKia 56, 12 f, 27 f, (6. /tera ri Aiofiia'ia j?^^. 1023 ^11) Qapyiflaih/ 32, 4 f Qappovvros -^Stj toS S^fiov 22, 12; dappoi- (rris ijSri rrjs iriXeus 24, i ; dappfia-avTas Tois iroWois 27, 6; fus iMppritrav 40, 7 BaviM^eiv 15, 24; Bav/jalOVTes 14, 30; davudffai 16, 19; Bav/MuranTui' wavrwv 25, 19 Bearpifi, iKKkriala, ip Tifi 42, 30 Se/twrTOKX^s 22, 31; 23, 14; 25, 11, 13, 21; 28, II BeiicTLTov, warplS' els 12, 35 (Solon) Qe6iro/nros &pxav (411/0) 33, 2 Scis, •^ 30, 8 (decree). 6eois 7, 23 (anon.); 30, 8 (decree) 0epfw,tos K6\7ros 15, 6 fl^ffic, i'6/tuj' 14, 7 (/'(?/. 1289 a 22, 1298 a 18) *$i in £tA. 1115*33) Bpaa^is 18, 7 QpfTTa 14, 27 ffpuXXeii'' ^fl[pu]XX[ei]TO 16, 27 Buyarrip 14, 22; 15, 4; 17, 13 Bvpwv, wpb Twv 14, 13 Bvpls 50, 13 Bid. 58, I ; Biovai 54, 25 Bvalas — 9i5ou(ri 54, 27; tfiiet 58, i; Sioixel 57.9 Bdipaxa 4vSeSvK(lis 34, 1 1 GREEK INDEX 275 'looi/fas 5, 8 (Solon) iSl<(. KoX Koivy 40, 17. tSios Kal Srnibaios 6. 4; 43. 27; 48, 19, 24 f; 59, 15. vbiMiv — tSiov 8, 29. tSia 9, 10; rafs eis ri ?S«t por/Belais 16, 37. ^iri twi/ W/u;' eli/oi 15, 25. irpos Tois iSfois Sktcs 16, 9; TOiS JSfoiS ^TTOTO 27, 21 ISuiTTiv (opp. opxo'"''*) 48, 12 ; iSiiirois (opp. /SouXg) 45, 14 iepeOff-t 57, II iepeoiaivTi 21, 24; 42, 36; 57, 10 Upoiirfiiiwi 30, 36 (decree) fcp6i', at Eleusis, 39, 5. rh Upa 55, 16; irepi/fiKBov 42, 20. tuv iepuc 44, 4; ■ 57i 28 ; Tw;' Updv fTTurKeviuTTal 50, 2 *iepo7roto( 30, 10 (decree) ; 54, 24 Upd" idj. 30, 29 (decree) ; 43, 29. tuii> iepdv ■xjy'iiMTuv 30, 8 (decree) iKerriplav dels 43, 27 ; rats iKerriplaLS 43, 26 (t^v lKeT7)plav al 35; fi-h—faKoupyy col. 31, 14; /»■!; Tpoe^a\ei 34 c. o/^. aae^'^ffaiev — (cai yivoiVTo dcrfle- yeis 18, 30 'Io0ffi» 17, II iTTiraSa (TeXcu') 7, 18; 7> ^4 (anon.); 7, 25 (Po!. 1274 o 21) *i!7r;rapxos ds Arj/afov 61, 25. VirTropx"" fya 31, 14 (decree in 411). htwapxoi 4, 8, II, 13; 30, 7; 44, 16; 49, 10; 61, 19 {iTvapxla-i- Kal TO^mpxlai- Pol. 1322 b 3) "iTTirapxos, son of Peisistratus, 17, 10; 18, 2, 4, 16, 19; 19, 4 "iTTapxos "Xapfiov KoXXureiiff 22, 15, 20 Itrveds 4, 19; 7, 10, 12. linreis 24, 14; 26, 17; 38. 14; 49' 8; 61, 20, 26. iTTTTEts (^y'EpeTpi?) IS, 12. Thessallans i9> ■29. 31 linriieai 49, 14, 16 f 'ItttIus 17, 10; 18, 2f, 15, 17, 26, 35, 37; iTTToSpoiua 00, 5, ^2 *llrT0KpdT7]S 22, 24 Iwiros, irapiaTiiKev 7,. 25. koXAj' iTrTro;/ ^XW 49, 22. SoKLfid^et Toi/S twTTOVS i] ^ovM) 49, I Hirvorpo^eiv 7, 18 (Ivirorpoiplai Pol. 1321 a 11) 'Io-O76pa! 6 Teiirdi'Spou 20, 2, 5, 10, 13; 28, 9. opxMi' (508/7) 21, 3 Iffo/xoiplav Ix^iv 12, 25 (Solon) laSppoira ri, Trpay/tara 29, i !s KaBlcTTTi oi, 18; KaBlaTij Triv Sr]iiOKpaTiav 29, 18 (decree), Kvplovs KaSiffravai 20, 11. KaSiffTaffi rods hScKa 52, i; xop'JYO'is KaBiaraai. 54, 36; KaBiffraaav, dpxas 3, 2. TToXtTeiaK KaTiffTTjae 7, i; ap- XOKTa KariaTiiffe AiySafuv 1 5, 5 ; ^oi>- X'i)!' — Kariarriaev 21, 7; /caT^o-rj; KaTiaT-ntrav ap- Xovra 13, 4; KaTiaTtjaav — eiropiav rpo- (prjs 24, 9; KaTasTTJaai T^v — iroKiTelav 29, 5; Tois Tpi&KOVTa 34, 16; TOIIS v\o§a {rpiTTiv) 8, 15; airfpi, 'by itself, or 'on its own re- sponsibility', 8, 10. {d) /caret vhre TnvdKM ets col. 31, 21. (2) of object, iHToplav Kal Beaptav 11, 4. (3) 'ac- cording to', Tois v6p.ovs 16, 31; Tct Tdrpia 21, 24; Trdiras (tAs iroKiTeias) 28, 37; rd yeypa/ifiiva 31, 15 ; o'eXiicTji' 43, 10; KaS' oaov rjv SuvaT^s 14, 14; /cafl' « Ti &— 43, 7; 59, 3;— SokJ 44, 17; 'in respect to', rue card t'^i' tto- Xirelav 2, 11; nearly equivalent to Sid in (card to yivos lepeuxrivii 42, 36; /coTd ai)Td toOto hoxis ianv — ypa^ irapa.- v6fmi> 45, 23; (of rent) rainiv Tfjx /jiff- Buatv. (4) (a) of parts of time, ivLavrbv 30, 4 (decree) ; iKdarriv t^v iiijUpav 2 7, 16; 30, 27 (decree) ;cf, Kard puKpSv 23, 2 ; 25, 3. (^) of periods of time, iKel- vovs Toiis Kaipois 16, 40; roirovs rois k. ■ 23, 9, 13; toi>s k. roirovs 26, 4: tuv^ /to9' kavriv 23, 15; T6\eiJ,ov 29, i; 62, 18 Kara^alvovres elsaarv 16, 15; Kara^dvras iK rdv dypdv 24, 3. .<4i5j. Kara^dvrei (from the acropolis) 18, 19. Kara^i- '. ^•qKey (ex equo) 49, 6 KaTttjSdXXw (i) /«?. Karo/SaXet Kbvpov 50, 10. (2) of payment (esp. by instal- ment) 47, 19, 25, 28, 33; 48, 2, 6 (ti- /iiJK dec. ii 1346 ^ 29, 1349 b 5) /coTojSoX^ (of payment) 47, 20, 30, 32;. 48, 5 (al Kara^oXaX rwv vpoabSav Oec. ii 1351 a 9) KarayvyvihirKW /cXoirrji' — KarayiyvtiffKovaL , 54, 7. TOi^Twc — Bdvarov Kar^yvoicav 28, 23 (cf. Jihet. 1380 i5 13). OK nvos ddiKeiv Karayvi^ 45, 9; dStKetv Kara- yv&nv 54, 10. (air&v) Karayvif 45, 16; (tikAs) Karayvwaiv 53, 34; ef tov Karayvoiri 60, 12. ^fa. Karayvf 48, 23; Karayvwiru> 54,9; Karayvbvros (to5 5^/iou) 46, 10. /"aw. KarayvwcBivros rod dyovs i , 2 Kardyvv/M' iXalav — Kard^eiev 60, 1 1 * KOTOYi/iiireis, eladyew 45, 9 (decree); cf. 59. 13 , Kard^w Kartjyayev — KwrayovcTTjs 14, 23 f (/"o/. 131 1 b 19) Karadel^avros, irpiirov 27, 25 (xoT^SetfcK hapyws Ar. 1583 a 15 in epigram on Plato) KaraS^o/iaf xareSi^avro — toi>s iiarpa- Kiaiiivovs 22, 39 (de Respir. 476 a 29 KOTaS^eirSot t^k Tpo^^v) KaTaffX^W /cttTaKX^ffaKTes eis Td — olK't\- fuira 15, 21; KaTOKXairos — els rb — ret- Xos 19, 31; KOTO/cXj/irdeis — iv T(jJ affret 27.9 KaraKoieiv ads. 15, 18. (^di/ KaraKoiffw- nv aiXovvTos Eth. 1175 i 4; /caraKoii- ecr^ai tJji' 15 (TX5)pu/«iTfc«' KareiXeypiivaiv els ixarbv vavs Oec. ii 1353 a 19, the only authority for this sense in Index Ar.) '' KaraKoyeis (Iwiriav) 49,9; (in 411) 29, 38 note KardXoyos' rijs ffrpar'elas yevopAvris iK KardXbyov 26, 8 ; rov k, /ier^oi'Tas 37, 7 ; rbv K. — {nrepepdWorro 36, 1 2 ; els rerpa- KOavwv 56, 38 * KaTaTpavfiariaas ^avrbv 14, 2 *KOTO0aTifw j>«^ 7, 5 [KardipaaLS, Kara- ^anKds, Ar. saepius, e.g. Categ. 12 3 7 ^ Kard^acrts X670S iarX /coTa^art/cAs) .KaTa0eii7(D' Ka,Ti^\iyov 20, 13 KOTOxapifeirSat T'ijy Kplaw 49, 21 (iroXXct Tciii' Koai&v Pol. 1 27 1 3 3) *KaTaxeipoTovia 59, 5 KaTekBetv Toiis dirb $uX^! 38, 15; tAk StIiiov 38, 20. TiSi' vyidb>v oi xareX- Bbvrei 34, 20; TaJK ^k Ileipai^us /coreX- Bbvrav 38, 31. rfli' KOTeXijXufliTiiJi' 40, II JCOT^W (i) 'restrain', oi Kareixe ri/v 6pyiiv 18, 9; iavrbv 18, 37. Kariax^ Stj/wv 12, 49 and 63 (Solon). (2) 're- tain', poiiXd/ievos Karao'x^^" airois 40, 5. (3) 'hold'; 'gain, or keep, posses- sion of'; rriv i,Kp6iro\LV Kariax^ 14. 6; Koraxov rV dpxiiv 17) 95 kot^octo ■rqv dpxiv 17, 18; KOTotrxV"'' '"TJ" riyt/ioviav 24, S ; Karaax^VTOi toO S-^/iov ri wpdyfrnra 20, 16; KareXxov Ti]V irbXai Si iavT&i' 35, 7; Kareix^v ttiv TvpavvlSa 1^, 13; Karoirxii'Tes t^v rvp, 19) 37; «*■?• Karaxev 15, 3 ' Karriyopla 55, 21 *KOTi)70jOos 42, 9; 55, 21, 26 KaTriyopQ- c. gen. 18, 23, 29; 25, 20; 37, '7; 55) 21) 23' KarriybpTiffe Tas eiBivas Klfjuavos 27, 2 *KaToi(co5o/ieo', ris oSoiJs 50, 1 1 KaTOLKu- 22, 42; 39, 1 7 f (decree) ; 40, 26 Keirai 5, 7 (Solon) : ovoiia-Kelixevov 7, 20 (ceXefci 8, 7; 49, 26; 51, 14; 53, 31. KeKeiovixai 43, 29; 53, 34. KeXeir/ 44, 7. iKiXevev 16, 20. iKiXev 15, 18. /ceXeiiw^ 22, 32; /ceXeiJoPTes 37, 5; KeXeyoutrwi/ 40, 21 Kerbv col. 33, 10 Kivrpov 12, 47 (Solon) KipSei Kal xdpinv 41, 29 Kridea-T'/is 28, 13 K'/iSiov 20, 20, 22 ■ KTjpv^ (twv ivvia dpxlivTiiiv) 62, 11; (in the law-courts) col. 36, ii, 31. pi. K-^pv^Lv — vpciT^elais 20, 29 (decree) ; 43. 30 K'fipvKes 39, 5;_57) 4 KTjpv^dvTioVf TUiv ffTpaTTjyuy 23, 6. 6 dpx(^f K7Jp6TT€L 56, 52 Kij^io-o^Sx ftpxui/ (329/8) 54, 33 Kipdmov 63, 4f; col. 31, i, 5, 10, 12, 14, 30; col. 32, 20 'KLBapurrpla 50, 6 Kliiwv 26, 5; 27, I; his eiiropla 27, 13; rvpavvLK^v ^x^^ oitrlav 28, 12 KivSuvoy, fierd rov 38, 3 Kiv^os 19, 28 Kiveiv, raSra 11, 3; t^jk aXpenv o6k Mvovv 26, 14; K[u'ii(ra]j'Tes tV Stj/ao- Kparlav 29, 4 KXafo/H^Kios 41, 33 KXead'ero! 28, 15 kXcjs ris T&v iepHv, ris 44, 3 KXeiffBivris 20, 3, 4, 8, 15, 17; 21, 2; 22, 4, 16; 28, 7; 29, 17, 20; 41, 15 K\etTo0fi>' 29, 15; 34, 24 KXeo/i^v5;s 19, 6, 29; 20, 6, 13, 14 KXeo^uK 28, 19, 20; 34, 10 KXiwrris 51, 2 ./cX^tttoi't' 54, 6 KX^wv 28, 15 KXrjua (?) 60, 14 «. c. /cXiypou Koi ifnicX-fipov 42, 35; KXijpiiiv Kal iiriKXTipiav 9, 8; 43, 21; 56, 39; 58, 9 IcX-qpui- act. i^ inrapxv^ KXtipovv 4, 17; (in appointment of archons) SiKo, kX. iKdarrjy {t^v vX-liv), elr iK Toirtav Kva/jLeieiv 8, 4; kX. toi)s Tap.las ix twv irevTaKoaioiieSliivwv 8, 7 ; kX. tjji' povXi]v Tois ivvia apxovras 30, 25 (decree); kX, Toifs XaxbvTds TrA'Te Tois eB^XovTas irpoireXBeTv havTlov t^s jSoi/X^s 30, 27 (decree) kXtjpoI (6 liviffTdTTjS TWV irpvTdvewv\ irpoiSpovs ivvia 44, 8. kX. (■^ )Soi;XJ)) 2;8 GREEK INDEX lepoiroiois 54, 24; lepoiroiovs Tois Kar' hiavrbii 54, 27; Aiovva-lav iTi/xeXriTds 56,25 KXijpoCffi — dflXoS^ros 60, 2; 7po/tt- /ittT^o tAk (cai-i irpvTavelav 54, 13; (7/). t6v) ^Tri Toils y^/noi/s 54, 19; SiKaffT&s {irivTes oi ^w^o Apxayres Sixaros S' 6 ypa/ifmreis Turn Be) jg, 18; ri SiKaariipm (ol ivvia apxovTes kt\) 63, I ; eli ^a\a/uva &pxovTa Kal els lleipaiia S-^/mpxov 54, 34; elv\T]v iK&arriv 21, 14 Mid. KXijpovffdaL (tAs dpxcis) roi/s itirkp rpiiKovra h-q yeyovdras 4, 14 ; 7, 29 ; (of dicasts) K\Tipov/i4voiii — /iS,}Aop twv TVxbvTWi/ Tj T&v i-meiKuv ApBpiiTiiiv 27, 23 ; Tois KkripiaaoijAvovs tuv hivia ipxSv- Tav 26, 15 Pass. K\ripoCv\^s 47, 7; (^yCnr^KTTjs) col. 3i( 14. KXripouvrai &yopav6/wi 51, I ; iepav iTnaKevaaral 50, I ; iJ.eTpovbii.oi 51,5. {i,frxal) fier' ivvia apxdvTUV ix TTJs ^vKrjs SXijs xXripoi/ievai 62, 2; (d/JX"') ^y Oriffelijj K\-qpoiiievai 61, 2; (diroS^KTat) KeKKTjptafjAvoi /card 0i;X(£s 48, I *K\ripon~^piov 63, 4; col. 31, 15, 18 KKiipiorbs (ypafifjuiTei/s Kard, irpvTavelav) 54, 19; (ra^fas) 49, 30. KKnipwrol (ol kvSeKa) 52, i; (ai.ToOTipwv xexoi.- VWVTJKtbs 37, II KoivwviKal SIkm 52, 15 (not found in Ar. in technical sense) KoXd^ovira xal (r)fuoO(Ta 3, 36; ftiiuovv Kal KoXA^eai 8, 23 EoXXut6s 14, 26; 22, 16 kAXttos, Oep/Muos 15, 6 KO/dt^tV ((TtTOy) 51, 18; K0fl,l zi, 1310* 38 KTWpLaf oircrlav KeKTTjfUvovs 4, 6; (rvfiirel- 6eiv Tov KeKntiiivov 39, 10 (decree); 6 TO xwplov KeKTTjfj^vos 6o, 8, 13 * Kvafiedeiv, ix to^twv 8, 4; ixvdfievaav Tovs — dpxovTas 22, 21 xiafios' Tobs dwb xvdfjiov diffXi-Xlovs &vdpa^ 24, 20; T-ijv e[\7jxvuiv T(p Kvdfiip ^ovK'rjv 32, 6 xi^ot col. 31, 17 f; col. 32, 31 (KiXwv) J, I — 3 notes iciipjSeis 7, 3 (only in de Mundo 400 b 30, Tct ^y xip^eaai dvayeypafipiiva) /ci/pios* 6 f^^os 47, 4; 0^ Kupfa ^ xpiffis 45, 13; Kvpia exxkqirla 43, 17; 62, 7; djit- (popeis xipios, &xvpos, col. 63, 21; xv- piav (^(pQv) col. 36, 20; Ti Ai/ o£ SixaaTal xjirjtplo'wvTaL, toCto xipiov cli-ai 45, 11; 6' Tt fii' yvwffai ol SixcuTTait tovto xipibv i\v ISoiKev Poet. 1449 ^ I) kwtUXokto 12, 19 (Solon) Xa7X'i''<<'' Sisas XaTX"^"™"'' (Tpis) 53, 2 ; tQ SpdtraVTi ^iayxavei 57, 30. o5 fKaX"" col. 37, 8. ToS eZXT/x^Tos col. 32, 14; TOiJs elKrixiras col. 31, 24; Toij eiAjj^iS- (Tii' col. 32, 24. as dv \axv Sialras 53, 29; elsotovav^dxTI (Si/cairfijpioi') C0I.3IJ 32 ; KaB' S n av \axMO'"' 43. 7- \axil>v 47, 4; els 6 \ax(iy 44, I ; rb ypd/i./m rb \axbv 63, 24; t6 StKa(!Tiipi.ov ri Xax^" 49, 21 ; tA XaxAi" /iipos 30, 16 (decree) ; 58, 7 ; T(() Xox^yTt 50, 9. ol Xox4>'tcs 57, 24; ol X. ^Tri Tcis ^ij^ous col. 35, 30; TtSi/ Xax^VTWj' 8lkcuttuv 63, 6; t'o^s Xox^KTas 4, 14; (Tr^yre) 30, 26, 28 /"ajj. yparpal Kal Si/cat Xo7xi»<'oi'Tat irpds afirfo 56, 29; ypatpal X. Trpds airAc 57, g; Skai X. irpjs aiTbv 58, 4; X. SfKai 57, 12 Aaxedai/ibnioi. 19, 7, 21; 23, 19; 29, 3; 32, 14; 34, 8; 37, 18; 38, 25; 40, 20 AaKedaifiMV 37, 17; 38, 7. 27 AaKiddai 27, 15' AoKwi-cs 19, 7, 21, 25; 23, 20 Xafi^avfc AironiJ.'/inaTa 56, 45 ; dlKTjv Xa/i- pdvovaiv 42, 34; X. Swpecw 46, 7; eis aiTTfaai X. 62, 10^ Xa/ipivuii 25, 26; Xayuj3avo>'T£s dpyipiov 43, 11; X. rpia- (to^'T-a ytt^/Ss 50, 3. T'^K Bvyaripa airov \il\j/€Tai 14, 23. IXa^ev (tt)V Sefioc) 18, 35; irpocTarriv IXa^ev Sijuos 28, 3^ Xo^ew {aii\riTpl5a) 50, 8 ; X. tV Sckcl- Trfv 16, 22; X. TTiv i^ovalav 41, 4; t^v iiye/iovlav X. 23, II. X. txvos 18, 25. Xa;3wi' 22, 36; X. riiv ipxhv I4i 16; 15, 13; diopedv X. 46, 6; X. t^c iirip.i\eiav 38, 29; X. Toi>s Kopuvqbpavs 14, 5; juoi- XOK X. 57, 19; 'Ka^bvTcs iffirtSa 42, 31 ; SUpa \a^bvra 54, 8. SCipa 'Mi^eixBai and Xd/Suo-t 55, 32. \'rj'ous TOis dpxois 48, 14 Xo7i(rTal Sixa {ttjs povXijs) 48, 13. X071- (TTtti 5^KO Kal (ri/j'i)7opoi 54, 3 X670S" (t) 'speech', rbv aXXoc Xi70>' i^re- T^Xeaev 15, 23; rbv irpb roO ^rfcpLo'fj.aTos Xbyop 29, 6; in the law-courts, {elpriiii- voi.) ol Xbyoi col. 35, 31. (2) 'current account', 6 tUv SripjjnKuv Xbyos 6, 13 (=(is ol SriiionKol Xiyovo'i 6, 8); 6 Xe- ybfievos Xbyos 18, 26; 'rumour', 're- port', Siaairelpas Xbyov 14, 24; Siecrwar prqffav olXbyoi irpbs rb irXfiBos 36, 4. (3) 'in name alone', Xbyif p,bvov 32, 12. (4) 'accounts', X67o» direveyxeTv 54, 4 XoiSop/ia-as 18, 12; iXoibopitaaro 28, 17 Xotiris- rb Xonrbv 22, 41 ; 31, 15 (decree); els rbv Xonrbv xpb^"^ 30< 1 5 (decree); Td XoiTTO (^17) 17, 4 Xo^ix — bpwai. 12, 21 (Solon) Xoxa7oi 61, 18 \de Mundo 399 b6; Oec. ii 1350 b il; Xoxa7fc" Pol- 1322 i5 4) AiySa/us b Ndfios 15, 11, 15 AvKO/i-fldris Sxipios Heracl. epit. 1. 7 280 GREEK INDEX *XuK67roSes frag. 5 Xfeos 12, 54 (Solon) Ai/KoOpYos 13, 20; 14, 19 Xv/mIvoiuu' t^v S\riv iXv/i-^vaPTO TrpS^iv 18, 21 *Xi//30irot4s, KX6O0WC 6 28, 20 Ai)o-ovS/)os, King of Sparta 34, 16, 25 AvffiKpdTris &px<^ (453/^) 2"i 19 AvixLfmxos, father of Aristides, 22, 39 ; 23, 13 AiKri/ioxo! 6 ottJ toC tvt6,vov 45, 2—7 *Xi/X''«oi' col. 36, 17 \w7roSiiT7;ff 52, 3 ^oXokAs 3, 7; 18, 12 /iaXKov 14,17; 15,19; 16,3; 29, 8 &c. ael liSKKov 27, 23. — fuiKurra 9, 4; 13, 18; 16, 40; 18, 4; 22, 16; 25, 2. JTOX- X(3y /je;' Kol S,\\(av, fi. Si 6i)/Saiw» 15, 1 1 ; alrlav fi. yevoiiiviai) Ueitrdiidpov kt\ 32, 9; lUoXio-ra with numbers 32, 9; Tuc Trpoyeyemifiipoiv 33, 5. — ^/ 35, 15 (law) *yiiaj'TeuT(i lepd 54, 25 jiAvrewv, lierd, tuv 54, 26 Mapa^uw, iv 22, 10 liaprvplM S3, 10, 17; 55, 30 ttaprupel e„ 14; 6, 19 lidpTvpes S5i 3°' faXei Tois fiaprvpas 55, 19; ^TTCid&z' TrapdffXTjrat toi)s /i. 55, 20 Mapuivela 22, 30 *^ai7Ti7o06pous — iimipiTas 35, 6 ^X^ipav, ffirafrdfievos rV 18, 38 paxv, tV ^Tri naXX))»/Si 17, 16; tV ^» Mapadavi 22, 10. (tcSk d7r6 $uX^s) VLKTjtrdvTWv fidxv "^^^^ fierd tQv rptct- KOVTa 38, 2 lUaxfTot, jrpAs ^Kor^pous iurip ixaHpuv 5, 9 Me7aKX5s (the slayer of Cylon) Heracl. epit. 1. 15 MeyaKXijs 'iTTOKparovs ' AXunreKrjBev 22,24 Meyapias' iv rep irphs M. iroKipAp 14, 2; ( + 7repi "LdXapZvot) 17, 6 p,iyas' yvvaTKo, pbeyoKyiv Kal KaX^x 14, 25. /ieifuK (' too powerful') 22, 27; /lel^a 10, 4; (rriXov ixel^di 19, 30 fi4yi(7Tal Kttt Trpwroi twi/ dpx^^ 3, 45 Toi 7rXe?(rTa xai ret fUyiiFTa 3, 35 ; 8, 22 ; wpuTov Kal ^i^yuTTOv 9, 3 ; pi^yiffTTjtf eTx^y divafuv 13, 11; iiiyurrov iravTwv fjv 16, 29 IxiyeBos tou np.'^fiaTOS 7, 14 M4Sijiv (iSao-iXeiis) 3, 9 *p,e6iSpviy6iievos, iKeure 19, 6 lieBtffraTO 22, 27 fieSiav 34, 1 1 /^Xaves, Kii;3o( col. 31, 19 pAWoi c. inf. praes. 6, 0; 7, 29; 18, 11; 24, 12, 14; 45,3; col. 36, 10 c. inf. fut. 63, 10 and col. 31, 36 /n^XXj) ir\iripoiS'^ 28, 35 piivu- p.ivetv 44, 5; 49, 2 ; Ipiaveti 16, 35; p.eai6,vTuiv 38, 31; 39, 3. pbep^j/riKe dii, Plov 3, 38 /ieplltiv Kari, t&s — rpiTTVs 21, 10; (ra XP'^tfi'Ta) pjepl^ovai, rals ipx^ls 48, 8 p^purpis 48, 9, II {Met. 1027 6 20 Bz |t. dcTi^cSffews) p^pos, Karb, 55, 5 ; tA XaxAc /i^pos 30, 16 (decree); (v pipei 43, 7; s6> 13; ^ '^V pipei col. 37, 7. Ti 5i)o pipri 51, 17. Siheipe T^iv X'^po" — rpiiicovTa /J^pij 21, 12 ; SiaveXpuu rirrapa p.. 58, 6 ; veviprpi- Toi — S^KO /I. 63, 20 p^effbyciot, ij 21, 14 p4(ro5' SAXux — rj oilirffi Kal to« irpdypuin tQv — p^ffoiv 5, 12; T^v pAaiiv iroSiTelav 13, 18; ipTJ^Ot — ailKltTKOV ^ovffcu. iv Tip p.i 13; TiuTa 2, i; 10, 3; 14, 20; IS> i; 191 i; 24, I &c; tV toO irorpAs TeXeuT^i' 19, 38; TTJP Tvpapplba 22, 23 pera^oM 13, 15; 16, 2; 41, 5 /leraiiSiairi 36, 9 ; piereSlSov 40, 9 ; /*et^- SuKe 40, 9 ; psraSovpai 36, 39. Constr. Tiv6s TlVl puTaix/dif, ip 12, 65 (Solon) peraxipeip (rois p6pu>vs) 31, 9 (decree) p^raWa 22, 29; 47, 8, 11 */icToXX«ai Si/tai 59, 14 * p^erairipiroimf 3, 8; 18, 6; 20, 16; 38, 8 p,eTaTWi)pj,' rds ariaeii dp^ioripai /lera- Sii 51, 5 lUxRi- Sixa Spa-xjuiv 52, 18; 53, s; c«- 9wwi» 4, 12; SAX(i)i»or -2, 9; dpx^s t^- Xows 56, 7; Tii'tiH/,52, 37; T^J yOy (j-c. iroXiTeias KOTO(rTdiretiis?) 41, 23 (toO yCx usurpat Ar.); toB k 63, 20; col. 31, 45 TO&TOU 23, i; TpiCiv 43, 25 M) A")5^) wSeis, /ttiJTe passim. H7}di pxB' eripav 8, 29 (law of Solon). li'tt—p.-nSi 9, 7. /i'^e—fi-^e II, 3; 16, 10; 39, 6 (decree); col. 35, 34. /iijre —iWh 16, 8 Mj)StKd, /lera t4 23, 2; 25, 2; 41, 16 * liTjSiff/ioO, Kplvebpa rd SiKatn^pia, iTroltiae 27, 11; p.r)Sepiav dpxV" fS/at puirBoipdpoi' 33, 9; fuirBo^Spov 33, 9; iucr8o(p6por ^kkXt;- ffiax — iwiypiaaav iroteiv 41, 29. Cf. /'»/. 1303 ^ i; ^^«A 1399 b 2. ptMr8o(popeiv, iv rats crpareiais 27, 10; p.L(T6otpopovcn Spaxjiiiv 62, 6 ; Tr^aurat (lurBoipopuiv 49, 8. Cf. /"i?/. 1317 6 35 luaBdi Toiii oIkovs twv dp^avuv 56, 42; luaBovtn rk p.i. 57, 19 M^xos I, I * p.i(rratf orav olKOVpuirt 56, 22 ixmripia 39, 8; 57, -l Ndfios 15, II Ndfos 15, IS * vavKpaplai 8, 13 f * vavKpapiKoO ipyvplov, ix toS 8, 18 (de- cree) 'vaiKpapoi 8, 14, 17; 21, 20 vavpux^a, i] irepl SaXaplva 23, 5 ; iv SaXa- fun 23, 22 ; 27, 7. ri wepl 'Eperplav 33, 4. ^y 'Apyivoiaais 34, 4. ^v Ai7As itoto- /uofs 34, 15. ijrix'l'"^' — vavp.axiav 34, 15 voMpjaxSi' havpAxn<^'i-v — 7rp6s Tois ^a.p0&- povs 22, 37 vaviniyovp,ivov 22, 37; ii>avTriy^(TaTo 22, 36 (only in 0«c. 1 349 025 vaviniye7pov- pLdes 24, 18; aXXai VTJes 24, 19; eis T&s vam 23, 7 vavTiKTiv Biva/uv, rriv 27, 5 K^/iw veXpuu — Tois dXXous irpos rrjv X^liK iKdtrrriv 30, 16 (decree); ifva vep.7i0uiri.v — eh rds rh'Tapm X'^jets 31, 18 (de- cree);. iK TTis 0uX^s ^KdoTT/s vevep.7jp,ivai TpiTTies rpeis 8, 13; vevip,7)VTai Kara 0fXds 5^Ka ^/n? o2 StKao'ral 63, 20. il/ji/. My Tis /i^ 'SAj Koiyd Tct oyra vifieffBai 56, 37 Neo/cX^s 23, 14 *ycoxoXiTO!, Tois 21, 17 y^os wy 27, 3 ; Tj y^f /SouXb 46, 5. veiire- pos 19, 6; y. i»c™ Koi S^ira iriiv 42, 13; veiirepov (?) 26, 5 ^vetapUtjv, ippovpol 24, 15 yetiis 6 ^ AeX0o7s 19, 20 * veiiaoiKm 46, -i, 4 veuari 3, 18 282 GREEK INDEX vixrifi), fierh, fijv 22, ii. NiKot 47, 5 'Sixlas 28, 15, 2g ^iKdSriiios (or NiKO/i^JSijs) dpxui' (c. 483/2) 22, 29 wicfi- wrai' 12, 9 (Solon). iviKij(rev {rois iTweis) 1 9, 31. ^. flcc, co£7i. viK'^iras tV ^jri IlaXXT/j'/Si tidxv I5i 12; t^)!* ^v MapaOSm t'^xv viKritrdvTuv 38, 2; rijv iiovnidip vikuhtiv — rijv eiavdplav — riv yvfiWiKiv dySva (coi TijV lirvoSpoidar 60, 20 f. c. dat. viK7]v! g, 11; /iii yeypd^Bai Tois vifwvs dirXus /iriSi (ra0us 9, 7 ; viS- ;xous {biaTTjpeiv) 3, 35 ; v6fiovs i^rjyeurdcu II, 6; vdfitav d4iTi^ 14, 7; ^1/ rots vdfJLOis 10, i; KOTci Toi>s vdfwvs 4, 21; Tois — vSfwvsTodsireplriav'ApeoTrayiTay 35, 10; Osri Ttji' v6fj,wv 51,2; kxp^ffatiVTOTt^ vdfjUfj 22, 12. Ki/ioi quoted, xepl tu;' raiuCov 8, 6; ZiXdiKos 8, 16; irepl tCiv Tvpdvvwv 16, 39 * i'O/tio0u\aice&, ivl tJ 8, 20 (KOjUo^rfXoices and voiiovKaKl.a in /b/.) yio;/, rp4povos 22, 28 ; 28, 10 ^evalveros tfpxwK (401/0) 40, 27 fecias ypa.ii 59, 8 ffros 19, 23; 20, 6; 57, 18 S^/s^ou (TTparela 22, 40 |i)p4 (cal iypei 7, 17 jiJXii'os (d/i^opeis) col. 36, 5, 7. {i5Xti'04(?) KiijSioi col. 31, 19 fi«'iJ7(*yoi' 12, 28 (Solon) b. t4 /icK ^K(!)V t4 5' S/cftiK 27, 10. — t4 {1(0 /i^p?) 51, 17. Article often found in periphrastic phrases, ol irepl 'AvaKpiovra 18, 5 ; ol wepl Tov KXeo/jLivTiii 20, 12; tQv iv t^ iroXtTelf. 38, 9; ri irepl t&s dpxds j, 33 ; T& TTpAs ^ovToiJs 13, 13 ; rd efe tov TriXe/toc 23 1 10; t4 tou Tro\i/im 30, 30 (decree); rd /card Tjjy TToXiTeto 2, 10; 29, I f. Sometimes omitted (i) before the names of officials, as BeaiioBirai 3, 30; arpariyyoM Kal iTTrdpxovs 4, 8 ; cif. 30, 7 ; (2) in certain set phrases, as iv dyopq. 51, 10; 52, 14; iv darei 50, 5; iv dKpoirb'Kei 18, 14; eis dKpiwoKiv 55, 33; 60, 18 (but els Tip> dKp6iro\iv 20, 13); dvev diKturrriplov yviicreus 45, 4; ^K KttTaXiyoi; 26, 8; iv /lipei 43, 7; /card ;U^pos 55, 5 ; els irSXiv 8, 24 ; pi^XP^ dpx$s tAous 56, 7; Irei Sevripip 14, 7; 15, 9 &c; /cot aiTdi' xai y^yos 16, 44; t(s varpos (and /itirpiis) irarlip 55, 14 f. Similarly with dp^i} 5, 6, 20. (The exx. mainly from h-l, s.v. Articulus.) See also oSe, iKaaroi and rpdiros. 6j3oX6s' 41, 33; 62, 9. 5i5o d^dXoiis {tols ddwdrots) 49, 28; dvotv d^oXoiv 28, 22; rpets (5j3oXoi5s 29, 32; 63, 7, rirrapas 42, 26; 62, 10; irivTe 62, 7; A'l'fo 62, 7 . o5e, article sometimes omitted in papyrus after, 7, 8; 29, 29; 37, 5; not omitted in 42, I rdvSe rbv rpbirov. — vipios — oSe 16, 42 *o5o7roto/ 54, I 656s 50, II — 14; 54, 2 656vat, 16, 21 oBev (i) 'whence', (of place) 15, 7; (of origin &c) 6, 11 &6ev tpaal yaiiadai; 8, 3 iBev #Tt dia/iivei; 18, 12 SBev (Tvvi^T]', 19, 20 6Bcv e^Trbpriffav XPV~ puiTiav, 21, S o^f i^ix^V ''^ ' ^^OVK 13, 19; X^P"' Towci;/ 74)1' iX. 34, 26; ■rijv vptrrilpav 6\, 37, 11; TrjK ^Tri TflK TpidKovra 6\, 53, 4 Shr/apxiKrl), ii iroXireio 2, 2; wpoirBefjiieov Tots iXi7a/)X"tois 34, 25 iXf^os" Si' dXlytai' Jjv 2, 6; 4, 24. oi 6X^ 704 41, 28; tSj' 5roXXffii» SouXeuAcTiac Tois SKlyois 5, 2 dXi7wpw* Toirup fiev (jiXiyup^ffav 36, 12 SXos' Trjc oXi)y — irpa^iv 18, 21; ^K t^s 0u- X^s 6\tjs 62, 2 SXws 13, 12 ifuXlais — xpoff'i}7eTo, tois 16, 37 o/uXouvras, jrpos X'^P'" 35i '9 Sfu/vfu.- 6iu/iovai 3, 11; 7, 6; 22, 7; 55, 31; SS) 34- if^6vTes 7, 5; tous op/cous iSjMKTe TOis 'loiaiv 23, 23 ; iS/iotrav xpij- aeaBai 7, 4; Trepi tou iipKou Svriva XPV 6iibaai ypdxj/ai 31, 6. opJxTavTes 42, 4, is; SS. 29> 33; ^ M*" 29> " (decree); Kttfl' tepux I, i; KoS' Upuv reXeliiiv 29, 39; iiibdbKTiv 39, 15 ofioluis Koi irpbrepov 16, 12; Oflolias — /ca! ^Tri Twv aXXuc 35, 17 o/toXo7fa 19, 35 o/ioXoyu)' 6/u)\oyovaiv 28, 31; o/ioKoy^ 57, 19 ; 6/ioXo7&j 5; M^ivaXid'o ^i, 22. (3) Sirois - — jSouXeiiirwi'Tot 29, 18 (decree); cli' avfi^ovXeiuKri. 29, 24 (de- cree) ; &i> awa 5 30, 20 (decree) (4) with fiii. ind. (after iirip.e\ovv- Tai), ^TTUS — ^ffrat — ■, ^irws — TrwX-^trouo't 51, 10 f; /iiiSels itaTO/SaXei 50, 9; XP^J- (TovToi (xpiJcwi'Toi Ms); (after (rKoirov- nv), Situs p.ii — luaBwdiiaovTai 50, 7 bpyif iiTb TTjs bpyijs 18, 37; oi Karetxe riiv 6pyri» 18, 9 bpBws, iroLuv 41, 28 bpi^o)' iSpurav tois baTpaKi^olxhiois — (caroi- Ketv 22, 41; ws ^1' to6tC[) tQ irX'^iBeL rrjs dper^s CipiaiUvris 36, 10 *8pKt.a TTOi^cyeiv (?)' 3, 12 8pKo;' eirolT](Tav 22, 7; Spxovs lifuxyev 23, 23; TOIS opKois ip.p.hetv 40, 13 op/f^ 19, 24; 6p/iars(?) 28, 16 Spos 12, 23, 66 (Solon) dp^avol 24, 20; bpipav&p, iirip.e\elTai. 56, 39; bpipavGiv Kaxdicreus 56, 32; of/cous dp^av&v 56, 43 dpipanKbs' cUkov bpipaviKov KOKiio'em 56, 34 opffl passim. bpSiv 8, 26; opSc col. 35, 33; ISiip 16, 18; ISovres 18, 16 6V ^1 o5 60, 12. i^' (} T€ 14, 22 ; 34, 17. ^ av SoKy airdis dpuyra ^^eiv 30, 19; y av i}yu>vTai 51, 14; xaB' iaov 14, 14; iaoi p.'fi 22, 18; Scrat ijiUpai 43, 13 oVoirirep" oVotirep 63, 7; oirwirep av 63, 10 offirep' iK Tov airoO t^Xous otirep 4, 13; TO a^Td OTTCp 31, 7, 13, 31. oirep kyivero 38, II; oVep Ktti avviireaai 40, 15; oVep eldjBa(rc iroiecv awavres 40, 4 ; oirep ^CTti/ (i7a9oO iroXiTou ?p70i' 28, 38 0I7TIS' n xP'^o'e'''" 22, 31. Ti ax 7^(3- o-H' 48, 27; SoKJ? 48, 22 ; 63, 15; iyKaX^ 48, 21; irpoaTi.p.riari 63, 7; x«'P<'y'"''^'f!? 47, 11; \j/ritt>laoivTai 45, lo; p-T] wpo- ypAtj/unv 45, 22. oirives KaraX^^ovai 29, 38; SvTiv' diroSoKip,d(Xei-ev ij /SouX'^ SS. II iarpad^a 22, 15, 24, 25, 27, 38, 40, 41 ; 27, 20 iarpaKurpis 22, 13 dffTpaKotpo'pia 43, 23 orav passim. 4, 17 &c (ire passim; c. opt. i6, 35; 36, 14 on passim; 6, 18 &c 0* passim; ^ oi 49, 28. o^x' 18) 32 {Poet. 1448 * 18, 1459 " ^i &'^)' 0* 284 GREEK INDEX p.'>\v dXXd 6, 12; 7, 26; -VKal 2, 11; oi M')'' ciic&s dXXd 9, 12 o6S^ and oiSels passim; oiS' &v eU etiroi 7. 30 oidels- oiSe/uas 7, 28 ; oiS' — els 7, 30 oiKin X/offii'TOi 8, 16 &c ofij-CTO 12, 28, 53 (Solon) oOttoi 14, 17 oitffla 4, 8; 5, 12; 27, 13, 19; 49, 16. ^l- 35, 23, 25; 47, 13 oiSn — oire 38, 30 f ofiTe/Joi 12, 51 (Solon) oStos passim, tovtov <.Thv> rpivov 12, i. Toiriav S' etvaj. 30, 5 (decree) oftrw, oOtus, passim. ii> oilra fUKpoU 6, 1 7 * [(i0eiXe]TfflK (?) 47, 14 d^flXeu' Spax/J'^v rijs i\ii,4pas ^(cdffrijs 30, 33; lxl>el\wv (irpoiKa) 52, 13; (50ei\ou(ri Tt} dTIHOfftif 63, 12 *6'0\77;ita 63, 16 {d^elXri/ia Eth. 1162 3 28, 116503) s ixeredipovs — Toieiv 50, 12 a^^ 26, 6 II(£77oio;' 15, 7 5r(i7os, "Apeios" o. 'Apeios IlaLavieis 14, 26; 38, 22 iraiduiSTis 18, 4 iraidorpi^Tis 42, 22 :rais 16, 19; TraiSes 2, 8; 4, 9; 19, 35. ^Ay fiTj diroSiiJaL tols iratalv rhv 21; IS, 9; 16, 35 ; 20, 6. irdXH/ ^1 iTTopx^s 4, 16. irdXii' S^ 12, 10, 15, 26 naXXaSfif), ^Tri 57, 18 naXXT/xISi, ^Tri 15, 13 nai/afliixaia 18, 11, 15; 43, 4; 49, 23; 54, 28, 31; 60, 4, 19; 62, 13 navifuK Heracl. epit. 1. 3 ir&vv TrivTis 47, 4 ffopd" c. «?«/. iwvTes — Trap' airois 24, 8; irap&. Tots "^WrjiTiv 23, 11 «■. ace. i\06vTi Trap' airbv 27, 16: Traph Tb AetaKbpeioy 18, 20; Toiis ^ttu- j/ii^ous 53, 26; Silar II, 9; tA j3A- TU7T0V 35, 19, ■ Tra/)' 6^ d&KeiVai fd/tof 4> 23 irapi^oXov p. 253 frag, dubium 7 (not found elsewhere in this sense) vapa^wai twv vb/ioiv, idv nva 7, 6 irapiSayiia iroiiiaav 40, 15. /V., 'plans', 49, 20. TrapaSlSiixn SiKtumipUf 46, 10; [rh ypa/i- IMTeTa) Tois iwodiKTCus 47, 32; rd /«^ fSia TOIS SiKaffTais 48, 24 ; t4 Trp6ypafi,fw, 44, 10; (rd ^Xaiov) rots ra/ilais 60, i6. TrapaSiS^airi (t4 TiXrj) TJj /SouXJ 47, 17; (tAv KardXoyoy) rots iTrTrdpxois 49, 10; t4 TL/aifw, Tois SiaiTTjTois 53, 6; (toOs ^j^'vows) TOIS — SiKij^ovnv 53, 14; to «- /SiiTia col. 32, 23; Tois eiXT/x^o'"' col. 32, 24 ; iK&arif tuv SiKaarGiv Sio \(iiiovt col. 32, 31. irapaSiiaovras tois vaiKt)- Toij 52, 7. TapiSoiKav tjjk &Kpbiro\iv 19, 30. irapaSwaiv i^apyatrfiiva. 46, 5 j TrapaSoCcai tois hBexa 29, 27 (decree) "^ Traptu^aTo^o'Tjs ttjs yvvaiKOS 14, 29 ^ ira/aatvoi' 5, 10, 14; 36, -z ■jrapaLpovfiai' tQv 'Apeowaytrtaf ^via irapei- \eTO 27, 4. (Of SirXa) irapeKb/ievos 16, 13; irapefXero 15, 15; Tape\4(r8ai 37, 14; TrapeiXoi'TO 37, 14. Cf. irepLOtpoD- /lai. TrapaKddriTai tj povKg 54, 15, 20 (only quoted from de Admir. 845 b 28 i^A- puv rbv vlbv itapaKaBiiiiepov) irapaKoKQv abs. 14, 16 Trapd/cetrat Ty dpxovri Kt^tijTca col. 31, 35 ■aapoKaii^dvei (Tiii^oKov col. 32, 14; irapa- \aiJ.pivovai rb ayaX/w, t^s 'Affijvas 47, 5 ; paKTripiap rrdXiv TapaKafi^dvopTes col. 37, 3. ^dv TrapaXd^ojffLV {rd dtjfibffia) 48, 26; (efiffucay) 48, 26. TrapaXajSii' Tois xopvyo^^ 56, 10; TrapaXa^bvTes t^v dpx'^v 38, 6; rd ypaniuvrSa 48, 2; (rds S/icas) 53, 7, 14; (IirTr^uy /coTd- X0701') 49, 11; (tJ irpbrfpafifw) 44, 10 TrapaXfa, ^21,13. rapoKltav (ffTdffis) 13,17 TrapoXXdleu' 11, 12 ndpaXos 61, 27 Trapapte\upyi — /ivrjinKaKeiv 39, 20 (decree) vap4xet S' h jiipei ixaripa twv u\Civ toC- Tov 56, 13. Mid. Tofs SttXo irapexo- fiivois 4, 5 ; Tuv oirXo Trapexo/Uvuv 4, 7. ^77uip-ds 7rapo(rxo/u^ous 4, 12; Tra- pdirxifrtu Tois nAprrvpas 55, 20; Ti/t7j- /lara irapexofJiJvoLS (?) 39, 24 vapl(TTT]iu,' irapiaTi)Kev tjriros 7, 25 ndpvijs 19, 12 Tapt^vvBiiTa 18, 13; vapii^uve 18, 36 irapopyUyavras, dii, rois 34, 7 (^rA hither- to found in Gk. Test, alone) irapopw' ri, Bi^avra — irapeiipwv 35, 3; ci ^■;^ Tt Trapeuparo 26) 18 TrapoxXiD' TTapiix^E' 16) 25 ■wappqala 16, 23 * irapwviiuov 17, 12 TTos, Sttos, fassim, wdnres 12, 2; ffdj/T' dvdSairTa itoi^o'eu' ii, ii; irdvra iroiwv '8' 33 irdax^' ^'r^ '"'^^ dvrtcTTacrtwrwi' ravra ire- irovdiis 14, 4; iroflefi' ^ dirorerirot 61, 13; 63, 15; (tTTTTos) T-aOro waSJiv 49, 4 TTOT^p 19, 39 ; 55. 13 ; TfrpJs iraTi}p 55, 14 iroTpwis S6|as, np.aiUiiui' Sid rds 26, 9 iraTpiKus xP'^/'^'ovs, ry vihei irdcr'n 28, 32 irdrptos" Trdrpioi' troKLTeiav 34, 18, 22 ; TUK irarplbiv 3, 16; warplovs r6fu>vs 29, 17 (decree); irarplovs dvalas 57, 8; Kari rdi irdrpm 21, 24 and (in decrees) 31. 3; 39.6, 19 iraTplSa, ffdxras 11, 14; ^e^oriBiiKivcu ry irarplSi. 14, 14 *iraTp68ev irpoffwyopeiovTes 21, 17; tA ovofia rb eavrov TrdrpoBev 63, 19 varpQos, 'AirSWai' 55, 16; p- '251 frag, i (only in Fol. 1303 i 34 rj twv iraTpiftav 7roTTdX^(?) 16, 18 nauffacios. Spartan general in Persian war, 23, 20 Iloi/iroi'fas, AaKeSaip-ovlav ^aaCKeis 38, 23, 25 vaiia- Mid. iiraiaavro xP'^f-^'""- 7> ij iriiravrai. fuopQi' 49, 8. t^s direX- 7eias iraiaaaBai 36, i. iiravadp-riv 12, 29, 63 (Solon) ireSiaKwv {ardais) 13, 19 TrefAs ii6(rxovs p. 255 frag, alienum 15 ireiSw oiK iveiBev 14, 12. ire/iras 18, 34; 40, 12. ireurBivTes — ravra 24, 6. yv- vaid mBdiievos 35, 16 (law of Solon).. vairdiieB' 5, 18 (Solon) Iletpoieiis. IleipaUuis- toO U. dpxovras d^Ka 35> 5; ■'■MJ' i/c n. KareXBdvTuv 38, 31; Tois ToO n. Ap^avras 39, 22; tois Ik n, (j'U7/caTe\&oOtT'tj' 40, 9 ; roiis iK tov II. 40, 22 ; r>)v iK n. KdBoSov 41, 23. Ilsi- paiel- 38, 23; 39, 23 f; 50, 5; 61, 7. Iletpoi^a' 38, 16; 42, 21; 51, I, 6, 8, 10 ; ek n. Siiimpxoi 54, 34 ; (aTpa,Tii)yol) iirl t6» n. 61, 6 iretpu/iof c. inf. 6, S; 20, 10; 34, 19 HelaavSpoi 31, 9 TleiaiBTpaTlSai. 19, 24 f, 34 HeialarpaToi 13, 20; n passim; 15, 22; 16 and \l passim; 23, 14; 28, 5; 41, 13 ir^o^o! 23, 24 TieKa.prft.Khv Teixos 19, 32 *ireXdTat 2, 5 ncXoTTOKwjir/oi;!, iriXe/ios irpJs 27, 8; tSiv n. 38, 13 TcipMTif (?T«) 13, 3, 5; 26, 19 wifiirw 01) 7ctp lirefiTov — ^^e#' oirXuK 18, 28 ; T^v iropi/jr^v — Tripnrovffiv 57, 6 ir^Kij! 47, 4; irivrfres 2, 3; irhittaiv 13, 14 * irevB'^Hepov, Kark 30, 24 (decree) * irexTaiturxfXioi, oi 29, 35, 39 (decree); 30, 2; 31, 10 (decree); 32, i, 12; 33, 8, 12 TreVTaKbaLOi, oi 21, 7; 22,' 7; 25, 10. ir. 22, 22; 24, 14 f, 18; 55, 6. jr. /Sou- Xeurds 35, 3; 43, 6. TrciTOicio'ia 7, 17 irevTaKoffLOfjASip.vos 4, 18; 7» 10 fj 27; 8, 7; 26, 17; 47, 3. -OK reXeu' 7, 16 irivTe 13, 8; 19, 36. irevTeKaldeKa 51, 9 refrerripldes S4, 28 — 32 (5id irevTaeTr]pl8os Pol. 1308 * i) irevT-iiKOVTa 19, 39; 21, 8; 24, 15 * TT^Xos (of Athena) 49, 20 ; 60, 6 jripas, iiri 38, 24 irepi' c. gen. t^s diroicoir^s 12, 26; Toii- rijs T^s dpx'Ss 13, 11; a{iTui> 8, 26; 12, 2; TiSv Pov\op.h}fMy(i)yetv e\66vTos 11, 27, i; iTTolrjae luado^bpa rb, SiKnaT^pia 27, 12 j TTpos Tadrtjv rijv x°PVy^^^ ^TrtXet- vd/Jievos 27, 18; ?ms H. irpoeuTT^Ka rod S'^/iov 28, i; ToC S^yiiov (7rpo(7T(iTijs) 28, 12 irepiXa^eTv Ka$S\ov it, ri ^iXTtiTTov 9, 13 5rcp«ro\oC(rt tt)i' x'^P"'" 4^> 3^ ("Ot found in technical sense ; occurs only in frag. 12^, 1476 a 6, ^Xioi* TrepfiroXovt^a) virpai aKdwTOVTa 16, 19 TT-^yvv/u' opovs — TeTTiySras 12, 33 (Solon) TTTipu* rb ffwfia, TreTfipiafUvovi 49, 26 ■wiap 12, 64 (Solon) ineipas x^ovis 12, 24 (Solon) iriBavilyrepos b tQv StuiotikSiv \byo% 6, 12 TTiKpbs 19, 3. iriKpiraTov 2, 10. viKpus 18, 10 TivdKiov XeXeVKU/jUvov 48, 20. (SiKaffroO) TT. JClifwoy 63, 18; TTIV&KLOV Col. 31, 7, lo, 30; //. 63, 6; col. 31, s, 11; col. 32, 19; col. 33, 9. iv Tois SiKOffTTiplois ...tj>4p£LV Skcuttov ■jTivi.Ki.ov (of Hippo- damus) Pol. 1268 a 2 Trii/aJ 49, 1 2 (irlva^ iv dc^flT/KC — X'>("r/'h<"''^ Pol. 1341 o 36) *Tnrpi(rKW rk irpaBivrti ixiraWa 4'J, 11; ^. ireirpafiiva 47, 12 f; t^Xt; Treirpa- liiva 47, 16 (vpaBivTuiv 17 p.iaSiaBivTav Rhet. ad Alex. 1425 ^ 23) TTCffre^ia' iiritTTevev 21, I Trdrrews x<^P"' 18, 34 7ri(rT6raTos 54, 17 TrXai'w/t^i'ous 12, 39 (Solon) irXaTTbfiems 18, 32 7rXcoc(ii«s 62, 18 TrXeo^eKTe?^ 4, 15 TrXeoKel^o 7, 17; 16, 32 jtX'^^os, rb 'z, 2; 9, 5; 12, 10; r6, 24; 20, 5, 12; 21, 2, 12; 22, 4; 25, 4; 28, 24; 34. 9;„36, 4; 41. '4. 32- T* tX. , Tui' iroXiTUv 26, 21. irX^ffos, 'num- ber', 36, 10; 40, 4 t\t]v c. gen. 7, 2; 24, 7; 29, 31. xXV ^Aj/ 43, 13; 54, 31. ttXV Pov\fO(raj, 62, 19. irXiiv livariiploii 39, 7 (decree) vMipTii, \pTJif>os col. 35, 29; col. 36, 20, 33 irXtjpadiiaeaBaj., SiKaarlipM 03, 11; col. 31, 37 (not found in Ar. in this tech- nical sense) irXrijlov c. gen. 3, 25. tcl irK. olKTHiara 15, 21 irXoUf, ^K 57, 23 7rXoi)(rios" 2, 4, 6; 4, 14, 19; 22, 33, TrXoufftwrdTous 56, 8 nXovrlvSriv 3, 2, 37 irXouTui' jw^ 6, II irbBev ray S^fUiiv 55, 13, 1 5 voufjuaTa ^, 13; 6, 20 Toliins rum Nikuk 49, 22. ex rf 7roii}ff« 12, 2 iroiijTi}! 18, 6 TToiov rikos rcXet 7, 20 iroM' eo voiu 55, 17. iroieiv rijv (reiffdx- Bemv 6, 6; Troietv — pArpa 7, 17 f, 28. ir&vra iroiav 18, 33. roOro — liroLei 16, 7. dviSatrra TToi^ireii' ri, 11. iiroitiire 27, 11; §ovKt)v iiroiri(re 8, 18; iirolriiTe — (TraBfid 10, 7; dreX^ — iirolr),■)] /tter^eiK 8, 30; Kvplovs rrjs 7r6Xews 20, 11; Bappoiatj^ t^s irbXeus 24, i. TUK ^K Tj 7r6X« 3, 35 ; Tg xAXet, Trcpi- eyiyero 22, 30 ; tj TriXet varpucOs xpw- lUvovs 28, 32. ttAXo' — (TTao'tdfouffai' 8, 27; okeii' TrjK irliXiv 22, 19; 7rp6s t^ji' TrbXiv 6\j/k TTpotreXBbyra 26, 6. to (7i5/t- jSoXa rd irp6s rds irdXeis 59, 16 = d/cpiffoXi!' els jriXiK 8, 24; ^c tj TToXet 24, IS ToXnela 2, 2, 11; 3, i; 4, 15; 5, I, 5; 7, i, 7; 8, 21; 9, 2, 14; II, i; 13, 14, 18, 25; 15, 12; 20, 5; 21, 5; 22, 2; 25. ?> 9> 15; 27, 6, 11; 29, 28, 33. PI, 24, 8; 28, 34, 36; ('grants of citi- zenship') 54, 18. rd Kard ttjj' tto- XiTeioK 28, 2; TTJK ^Tri Tui' TerpaKoirliiiv ir. 29, 5; ^ Tui/ TerpaKoalwv rr. 33, i; 5t' SXiyw iroLi}fftavrai ttjv w. 29, 9; &yaypd\j/ovrai r'fiv ir. 30, 3; TSy ^y rg iroXireff 38, 9 TToXiTeiieffSoi /card xdiras (rds iroXtreJos), Svyd/Jteyos 28, 37; ^0' ^ re TroXireiiiroi'- GREEK INDEX 287 TOt tV irirpiov noKirelav 34, 18; SoxeJ toSto ToKiTeiffoffdai KakiSs 40, 7; tUv 'AS-fiinjai iroKiTewafUvav 28, 29. Pass. iiroKneiB^aav 'AS-qyaLoi KoKus 23, 8; KoKws TrdKLTevBrjvai 33, 13 ttoX/tijs passim, d7a9oO ttoX^tov ^pyox 28, 38 ; Tuv TToKiT&v ivlovs 8,27 iroXiTHcds, ro ^'Jo'et 18, 3; avSpas — TroXi- TiKois 28, 32; TCI, niyuTTa twv iroKvn- kSv 8, 22;'t4 TToXiTiKi 5«y6s 23, 14; irepl Tuv iroXiTiKWV 31,8; rav troKiTiKWr (con/.) el(rriyr]T^s 27, 20. toKitikOs 14, 17; 16, 14; TroXtTtKtiraTa 4O1 17 iroXXd/cis 8, 27; 16, 14, 26 iroXXaxS 12, 33, 39 (Solon) iroXXaxoO ftiian^ai. 6, 20; ir. yiypaTTOi 8, 17 iroMs' TToKdv XP^""" *> 2; 5, 3; 16, 34; 18, 23; 36, 13; oi TToXic xpi""" IS. 3- /xeT* oiJ iroXi5 6, 10. iroX^ Trpis (iiju6- TT/ra — ^7r^5ocrai'37, 15; veiiirepos iroXO 18, 6; SjiiuyriKwripa iroKi 22, i. TroXXiy ^. compar. 16, 28; 19, i. oZ iroXXoi 2, 10; 4, 2; 27, 21; 28, 27; 29, 8; 36, 5. tQv yvtapip.tav — oi TroXXoi 16, 37. iroXXajK — aXXuy 15, 10; lieTexdvTav TToKKQv 18, 14. TToXXois II, 8; iroXXds i.lxtjua^TtT'fiaeis 9, g. ra jroXXii 21, 19. irXefuy ^ ^I'lai^o'tos 3, 22. irKioy rj airaf 31, 17; 44, 14. ?rXe(oros go, 7; Trepi irXefocos 6, 16. ol irXelows 3, 9; TrXeious 21, 5; 24, 12; 50, 8. t4 irXfiara 3, 35; 8, 21; 49, 31 TOinreia 18, 27 *Tro^irij 57, 5. TTjy irop.iri}v, d/iroffT^'KKwv 18, 16; SioKotr/ioCyra 18, 20; dyoXti- fiara els 56, 24; /coo'j iriimovaiv 57, 6; SmiKovak 60, 4, TroyUirffiy 56, 21 TTOvripbs 35, 20; 55, 26 TTOviqpla 37, 15 TTopeiovrai, els IleipaUa 42, 21 iroplaaaa Spax/J^as iKdffTip dKrii Si^SuKe 23, 6; d/3oX6c kirbpurev 41, 33; tV Siio^eXlav 28, 20 nomSeucos col. 35, 7 n-OT^ 16, 32; TTore — cCy 5e 49, 20; ovarii puis tot' ^ei 3, 14 irbTepov — ij od 49, 17 TTOu, iripiaBl 12, 15 TTOv TaOra t4 lepA i(rn 55, 16 f Trpdyfiwra- 'government', irpo&yavTes Th irpdy/mTa 17, 10; KaraffxivTos toO Sti- ptov rh irpiypiaTa 20, 17; T&, irp. irapi- SioKav Tols ireyTOKitrxtXiois 33, 8; fi-eTa- Sowai. tGiv irp. rots jSeXTiffTois 36, 3; roi Trp. Pe^alas elxo" 38. 12; Ki^pioi rfflv TT/). 18, i; icipios Stj/ws yevi/ievos tuv irpayii&Twv 41, -i. 'Public affairs', ri, Te irp&yiJLara vocrovvTa /iaprvpei 6, 19; efoiro/Hjo-dcTUK Tois irpdyfrnn 23, 6. 'Occupation', wjVa« siudia ac negotia (Herwerden), t% oialq. koX rots vpiy- fuuTL tui> jUauv 5, 12 wpa^iv, irpdrreiv t^v 18, 14; t^v oXiji' k\vp,iivavTo tV wp. 18, 21; Koivuvoiv- Twv rrjs Trpdfeus 18, 17; txvos rijs vp. 18, 26 Trpjios 16, 5; fj/uoi Trpfoi 16, 39 irpq.iyr'qSt Tov S-^fwv 22, 19 irp&TTeir rijv vpd^iv 18, 13; ri Koixii 24, 5; ^ Sv TiyUvrai avutpipeai 31, 7; J0' ols ■^pid-qaav oiic (irparTov 38, 7 ; ftrpar- Toy 19, 11; iirpa^e 25, II .^'^, hrp6.TTeTo dirb tCov yiyvopjkvbiv SeK(iTr)v 16, 12; [toO jrpdTT]e [[■^J d,ov(nv 53, 36. (Found only in the fragments, and in Oec. ii 1352a i) 288 GREEK INDEX ^TpoSavetj^iii' roi! i,v6pois irpoeMva^e xP'h' fiara 1 6, 6 **irpoBuiurirelpw irpoSiaairetpas Xi^oK 14, 24 ** TpoSpo/ieieiv 49, 6 Tp6Spofioi 49, 5 (not in Index in this sense) TpoSuffircupof, ^ei^iSpiov 19, 15 (scol.) * TpoeSpeieiv 44, 14 ** TpoedpiK'/i, fpatfrti 59, 6 vp6eSpoi 44, 8 (found in technical sense in the fragments only) irpouveiv 6, 7 ; o. irpoayopeiav **ir/)oe{aXei0eB47) 35 " irpoef ayooTdyTes rffii' [XoiiriS;'] 18, 19 irpo^Xouffw dXXiiXux 3, 23; rats oiffiais ktX irpo^xovTas 35i 24 irpo^XBev i) 7r6Xis, /t^i Toirov 23, I {/lixP'' Tivbs Trpo^pxovTOL PoL 1280 fl 10) TpoBv/iovfjiivav 38, 21 irpoBi/ucs 26, 3 irpoiKbs (Slut)) 52, 12 vpottXTtiiu,' TrpoeiffTi^/cet 13, 17; 28, i, 10, 14; 34, 24; irpoeiariiKeaav 19, 9; 38, 21. 7rpoeaTr)K I7 irpoKplvia' irpoxpLi'ei.e and irpoiKpivev 8, 2; wpoKplvopras 30, 12 (decree), wpoicpl- vetrSai 26, 15. ec riSi' irpoKpiBivTuv 21, 25; 22, 22 irpoKplTuv, iK 8, i; 30, 11 (decree); 31, 4 (decree); 35, 4 Trpi^/oia' ^K irpofolas iTOKTelrg 17 rpiiirj; 57, 15 (/"(;/. 1300 * 26) *7rpoievl(U 54, 18 Trpol^ms, S(k'(?) col. 31, 2 Trpoa-LaTTJrat rd irX^&os, oirus 41, 31 * TrpoiTfcade^/jiei'os 67roXi6pK6( 20, 14 vpoaKaB-qiUvov S' airrov 19, 33 TrpotTKaKoVfiaA,' vpoffKXTjBels tpovov SiKrjv 16, 32; 6 TrpotrKoKeirdiieiios 16, 34; ii,v — irpoa 13, 13 Tpo(p^pii>' irpoiipepev, ij IlvBla 19, 21 (not in Index in this sense) ■npoxapmovlas, dvev 43, 31 (only in frag. 396^) Tpvrareia 43, 14, 22 ; kotoi vpvTtuielav 47, 18; (7/)o/tyiiaTei)s) Karkirp. 54, 13; /caTi Ti)i'Tp-48, i4; + ^/c(i(rTr;>'6i, 11; ^iri t^s ifirris irp. 47, 21,25, 28; irpbr^s ivdrij! irp. 54, II wpvravelov 3, 25, 27; 24, 2p; 62, 12 (only in de Mundo 400 ^19) Trpin-dveis 4, 11; 29, 21, 32; 41, 31; 43, 32; 44, i; 45, 23 irpuraveiet 43, 7 ; i] irpvTaveiovtra 0uX^ 44, 9; oi irpvTaveiovTes 43, 10; 62, 8; ot /^erd T^v ^KT7]v irpvTavG^fOvres 44, 18. (The /«(/^x refers to the fragments only) irp&Tos 22, 27; ol irpwTOi 5, 12; irpCJTai Twv 6,prx(ov 3, 4. TTpiyrov fihi — ?7r«TO (never lirena S4) 9, 3; 21, 3; 24, 8; 25> 6; 27, 13; 29, 21; 34, 4; 36, 8; 43. 11; SI. 10; 56.7; 57.2; 59. I-— etTa42, 20. — iKetdev Sk 15, 6. — Sdrepov, Tplrov 30, 29 (decree). — psrcL Si ravra 55. 13 f; ■^i irpunav — /icrd ravra 3, 3. irpSrrov — rire 28, 3; rire irpwTOV 15, g; 22, 12, 23; 41, 7 IlvSio, ■^ 19, 21; 21, 26 HuSiSoipos apx<^v (432/1) 27, 8 IIi;965Mpos apxcoK (404/3) 41, 3; H. 'Eiri- fiiXou 29, 7, 10, 16 HvdoKKeiSris frag. 13 p. 255 IliJXos 27, 25 *vi^wov, Tnv&Kwv 63, 18 TvpKa'Cas (ypatp'fi) 57, 16 TTvpol 51, 13 ffi6- oSttw 14, 17; TTilnroTe apparently does not occur TwXiyral 7, 13; 47, 7; 52, 8. (Index refers to frag. 401^ only) TTwXet TovTOV ij TTiiXts 42, 10; Ta p,iTa\Ka, vuXoviTi 47, 9; Tcts oiffLas 47, 15; t4 Xwpio 47, 23. oi iroiXouj/Tes 51, 7. TrwX^o-ouo-iy — aX(j>iTa — aprovs 51, 12 f. iirtbXei rbv Kaprbv ij irSKis 60, 10 ; ^7ri6- Xouc oi dijiioi (t&s dpxiis) 62, 3- ■^'2"- ojTus — TTuX^TOt 51, 3. Ti vpaSivTa 47, II, 22. Tct ireirpaijAva 47, 12 f. S. A. ^fSlios 16, 36 liq,6v/da 8, 28 Pai/CT/Xos 15, 6 ^^f«v 12, 24, 44 (Solon) ^ifu* oOttu t^s dpx^s ippi^iaiiivris 14, 18 "Plvwv 38, 21, 28, 32 ff^Kos 12, 8 (Solon) SaXa^is 17, 7; 22, 38; 23, 5, 22; 27, 7. (JpX&ii' eis ZaXa/^ii/a 54, 34; 62, 11 ZdMio' 24, 7 Zd/;ioi', dpxal eis 62, 16 ffaxis 48, 9 (only in de Admir. 832 a 9) (ra0cDs, yeypd^dai 9, 8 *(r«o-dxSeio 6, 4, 7; 12, 27 aeKiimfv, Kwrh 43, 10 ar^Halvovaav, i!)s — 7, 25 ffTjpieLov 5* tTTupipovaiv 3, 10 ; c. 5e , ds 62, 9 f, 17 *(TmKbv (?) ifivbpiov 51, 17 (^o/-) (TiTos dp7is 51, 11; TTcpi ffirou 43, 18; ToO o-irou JI, 16; fijjuioi rij? irir^ 49, 2 ; edv y[i7; &Toduav6vu\is 14, 27 ffTi(pams 57, 27 o-tiJXt; xa'^f^ 53, 25 ; iv Tciis arijKais 54, 17 o-Tod, 17 jSairiXeios 7, 3 (Index refers to fragm. only) o-TOixeioK 63, 9, 20; col. 31, 3, 8, 37 (ttAXos 19, 30 ffTOXo-^fip-cvov Tov irX'^Oovs 22, 4 (TTpareLa, 'military expedition' 22, 41 (ctpmi&n); 26, 7; 27, 10 (cTp«i- TiAic); 53. 35; 55. 18 ffTpaTevo/jUfois 24, 4; (STpaTeieaBai 53, 37; Tcts ffrpareias ei ^(rrpdreVTac 55, 18 (tfiras aj' ffTpaTeiffuvTcu arpaTeias Pol. 1324 i 15) (TTparriyla 27, 26 arparitybi 22, 14; 23, 16; 26, 8; 38, 32. arpaTiryol 4, 8, 11,. 13; 22, 8; 23, 5; 29, 27; 30, S; 34. 4; 44. 16; esp. 61, 2 — 16. ^Tri Tois offXiTOS 61, 3; ^Tri T^j* Xthpav 61, 4; ^jri Toi* IlE^pat^a, eh rriv iiovvixlav, 61, 6; els ttjv'Akt^v 61, 7. ^""i T&s ffv/jLfiopias 61, 8 (TTpaTTiyeiv 17, 6 *o-TpaTid, (i) 'army' 19, 27; 22, 9. (2) 'expedition' Kara t^ OTparAv (ffTparetav K-w) tjc i^^ayov 37, 2 ffrpaniirris 15. 8; 37, 19 (TTpaTuoTiKiiv, Tapdas 43 , 2 ; t'. ar^. 47, 9 and 49, 23 ffTp^^ur ityTpdfftTpi 12, 54 (Solon) avyyev&v, tS>v inetvov 22, 15 avyylyveaSai 15, 4 cvyyvwpxiVLKbs 16, 5 (rvyypi^av, avyyp&ij/ovai, 29, 13 (decree) ; toCto awiypaij/av 30, i (only in £^^. £W. 1214 ffi 2 and JfAet. ad Alex.) "(TiryicoSiffTH rrjj' TvpavvlSa 16, 44; (riry- KafleiTTiSTes 34, 21 (ri;7KaTcXfloC(r»', tok iK Heipatiuis 40, 9 (/"o/. 1300 3 18) ffvyxi^p&v, wapavopuiiacus oi 28, 39; to, (nryKexu/3i;/i*^va 47, 12 avKo^ivTrjs 35, 17 f; avKo^avrSiv irpo- jSoXaf 43, 24 (TVKoavTlas ypaijy/i 59, 9 trvX\a^6vTes — AiriKTeivav 38, 11; Tois ^0i)/3ous 42, 19; Sarepov iruXXi)0Se(s 18, 23 (TuXX^yerot, XP^/'*'"'''' 47> ^9! '''^ (\aiov 60, 7; ffvXWios 60, 15. 01) o-wXXe-yo- fiivui' els tV ixxXritrtav 41, 30; iruX- XcY^yres — Karct 0vX(£s 42, 14 aai dXX^Xois 39, 11 (decree) v tG>v ttoX- XuK 29, 8 tru/tTrlTTTW ^. jw/'". o4 awtiriTtTev av 21, 1 1 ; (Twiireae 19, 33 ; 26, 4 avp.TToKep.'liaeui PaaCKki — iaxirdis 29, 9; /ieTi TOK TpiaKOvra iTvveiro\ip.ri'7}7opoi, TOis Xoyiarah 54, 3 v 41, 7 awoiKlta 15, 5 (?) bSpa vpeff^i- Tfjs 14, 14 irippayiSa, dTjfuxriav 44, 5 (TxeSbv 20, 18; 28, 31 (TxoXafwirij' 16, 10 acffl^etv exaaTOv iavrbv 23, 6; t^;* Si^jMo- Kparlav aif^eano, 13. autrasriiwaTplSa II, 14. ^' dXXorpias cews croidivTas 34, 6 ffiD/ia ireirripwfihovs 49, 26. (fnikaKriv toB aw/iaTos 14, 4. ^tt! tois V (quoted from frag. 413''). T. h-ri yeyovbrss 29, 12, 37; 56, 18 T^TTapes 4, 12; 0uXo;8afftXas t. 8, 12; avrl Twv TCTTapuv (vs) BiaBai 31, 9; 8s ox /tjj SijToi T& STrXa ynijSi /icS' iripav 8, 29 WxTei 12, 13 (Solon) n/i'/iv, iiroSovvai, ripi 47, 24; Xanpiveiv 39, 12 (decree); Trpis rds npAs tQv KpiBQv t4 oX^ira koI vp6s t&s Ti/ids tw irvpwv Tois dpTovs {truXeXv) 51, 12. ■niiTjs 12, 6 (Solon) rtyniJ/iiOTO SietXtv 7, 9 ; pieyidei — npi4fw,TOS 7, 12; ^K TUK r. 8, 5. 6' rofs ri Ti;it^- /iara iropexo/i^yois (?) 39, 24 (decree). 'Penalty', tI/xiujui iiriypai^d/ievos 48, 22 ; iTT^/) ToCro rd Tl/iriiia 53, 6 rlpninis col. 37, 4 TiiniTb,i i\iif 19, 2 (cf. /i?/. 131 1 3 21, ^^^;. 1401 a 10); i^TP^p T(3i' iSiKov/ihav 9, 4 {nfuapeiffOai iwip TWOS Rhet. 1372 i 4) tIs, Twis, passim tU; tLs aoi Tror^p ktX; 55, 13. rf yiyveTcu; 16, 20 TiTpdxrKa' (rpuKTev 39, 20 (decree); Tp^xry 57, 15; T-piSo-at 57, 22 TOibaSe' 3, 2; 29, 10 TOtoSros- 15, i; 16, 15; 40, i *Tbiua 55, 28 Tofeiieu' 42, 23 Toliroi 24, 13 Tbiros' dirb tQv Tbirtav 13, 26; 21, 22; irdvTfav tuv Tbiroiv 2i, 15; rots Tbirois 21,23; ■'"""''S ""fp' 110770101' tAitou! 15, 7 rio'oj' — oaaov I2, 4 (Solon) TOffbffSe not found (?) in 'A8. iroX. TocoCros' 16, -i TiTe 4, 16; 14, 16; 15, 9; 18, 28; 21, ■!, 8; 22, 12, 22; 41, 7. T&re S' after tAk /h^k oXXov xp^"""! 57, 29; redun- dant after d Si nij, 52, 5 TpayipSms, xopriyois 56, 7 *Tpojrc^TiKal (SiKOi) 52, 16 Tpaii^OTOs, d/fcai 57, 14 Tpaxiv—vbov 12, 19 (Solon). TpaxvTipav 7-))x ipxi}" 16, 29 ; T7JJ' TvpavvlSa 19, i Tpeis 4, 19; 8, 13; 13, 9, 16; 21, 14. rpeis Koi i^'^KovTa fivas 10, 8. rpia tout' 9, 2 ; Tpio /iiv hpCov xpW^T'feu', Tpla de Ki}pv|t Koi irpeff/Seiois, Tpio S' oo-fuK 43, 29. li^i- Tpim 43, 25; ^v- tAs TptuK iiptepwi 48, i8 Tpiipetv (^TTTroy) 49, 2 ; tuk Stumtwv iTpe^e iroXXois 27, 15. TpitpeirBe (vd'ok) 5, 17 (Solon); TpieaBai 24, 12 TpiaKovTa (SixaaTal Kara Si}/m)us) 26, 20; 53> 3- T-p. fn; 4, is; ft-o; Tp. Koi Tpio I7> 3- ■'■P- I^PV 21, 12. oi TpMKOVTa 34, 17;, 35— 37; 40, 20; 41, 22; S3, 4 *Tpio(cocTopioc 56, 20; cf. p. xlvii, n. 4 TpioKoo-ious 20, 10; TpuiKoam {lUTpa) 7, 18 ''TpMKonTif (ft-et) 14, 7 GREEK INDEX 293 Tfivpapx^as (SIkoi) 52, 16 rp4papxoi 61, 7 rpii/ipas 22, 36 ; 46, I — 8 Tpfqpoiroiol 46, 8 Tpis 47, 19 *TpuTxl\wi. 26, 10; 36, 7, 9, 13; 37, 8, 15 rplrov 9, 4; Tp£nj (o-too-is) 13, 20; tJ tP'tj) (iiiiipq.) 20, 14; Tpirif; (frci) 26, 21 *TpiToir&Tap frag, alienum 14 p. 255 TpiTTiis" rpirries rpeis 8, 13; (ras) rpmSs 21, 10, 14; S(6SeKa rpiTTies 21, 11. TpiTrdv Twv irpurcmeuv 44, 6 (reff. to /Va^. only) rpiiipoKov 41, 35 (reff. to Oec. ii 1347 a 35 and -fVflf. only) Tpo/ievfiiih'ovs 12, 41 (Solon) TpoTTOv, rbv aCiTOv 17, 10; 25, 22; col. 31, 22; col. 37, I. TovTov rbv rpoTrov 3, 33; 9, i; 12, i; 16, 2; 26, i; 32, 7; 42. 38; S5> 27! 60, I. roi/Se tok rpd- vov 7, 8; IS, 6; 29, 29; 37, 5; 42, i. ovirep eipTjTai rpoirov 11, i. Sv rpoirov 5S. 3; Tpbirtf T0i.i}Se 34, 17 rpoip^ 25, i; eiTToplav TpoT\s 23, lo; rpo- ^^jw iaeaBm irStrt 24, 3; 6iSM« — eij Tpoijyi)p — Spaxii'^iv 42, 24; StSo'cai— rpo- ^^JK Srfo i5;8o\oi}s 49, 28 (law) Tpaxiv iirl riiv yvdBoi> ^iri^oWet 49, 4 TpviT'/ifiaTa col. 36, 25 Tpi/TTU' \jnj^os TeTpvirqiiAvq col. 35. 29 f ; col. 36, 14, 19, 30, 33 Tvyxofia- c. fart. 2, 12; 18, 15; 24, ^; 37. §. i„i; S3. SJ- MXXov rcSi- tuxoi'- Tiav ij Tuv iinaKSv 6,v6p{Snva>v 27, 24 TVTTavov, 6 dirb toB 45, 7 (not in Ar. in this sense; diroTv/iiravtl^eiTBai in /iket. 1383 a 5) rvpavveiv 6, 15; 11, 4. 10, 43 TvpavviK^v ix"^" oialav (Ki/uwi') 27, 13. TvpawiKiSs, opp. TToXm/tus, 14, 17; 16. 4; 19, 8 Tvpapvls 14, 11; iS. 14; 16, I, 27, 41, 43; 19. ^. 37; 2°. i; ^^. 3. 23. 28; 28, 7; 41, 14. ^ Twi' rpidKOVTa Kal tCov Siica Tvpamls 41, 22 ripavvos 17, 3; r. KariaTT] 22, 14; rfiy ToO Tvpdvvov tptXiav 18, 30. oi Trepi tQ>v Tvpdvvwv vb/wi 16, 39; roi>! tuk T. ^ 4, i iToSelKiivfu- iiriSei^ev, opp. iirer^Kesai, 41 , 17 • ^ {fjrot^vyiuv SIkoi 52, 10 iTToXoiTTos 40, 5 inrovoniadiievov Tois Mpovs 6, 15- rbv kptbp.evov ijov ^Toipov) iireiroL'^traTo Pol. 1303 b 24, the only ref. * birbtnTOvboi 20, 15 hiro^ipophit] Kara pXKpov (^ TroXirefa) 25, 3 ; T^s TToXcws 4iro^epo/4^<'7;s 36, i iwo\j/la Tav h rots Swdfieffi 22, 13; only quoted from frag, and spurious works itrrepalif, t^ 38, 4 ; 48, 9 Sff-repos' T(^ iaripi^ Irci 22, 20; tJk iiore- poc ivtavTOV 42, 30; 45, 17; al Harepai (0uXaO43. 9 , < Q o HffTepov adv. 3, 19; 0, 12; 10, 10, 28; 18, 22, 29; 19, 13; 24, 18; 27, 21; 28, 24; 38, 26. rij) Sa-repov Irei 34, 14; If Tois ilffrepov — Koipois 41, 1. c^ 294 GREEK INDEX gen. ireaw 5' fiffrepov t^s Tav rvpavvuv iKpoKrjs iM\t&Ta iKarov 32, 8 i;^et\e Tas iiroKotirovs 7jfi4pas 40, 5 {{upai- polri de Caelo 294 a 18, the only ref.) 'Tij/ix^dris S,px(ay (481/0) 22, 46 ^alviiriros Apx^i" (490/89) 22, 11 ipalvovTai yip del avri Tct niroKKa 22, 29 ^cwepas opav {\fi^ipovs) col. 35, 33. ^ave- pas \r]povvKal ^povnv 56, 9; 7-oi>s xap'qr/oii Tois hriveyiUvovi iwb tQv 0vX(S? 56, 10. ^''''^^''''^s 0^" pbvTiav iirl to&tqls 38, 9 ; %. iveyxovres iirl T% (TV/jLipopq. 33, 5. iiriBtlKe Kjiipwv — TO ypa/iiM 63, 23 0ei)7W (of exiles) l^vyev dteupvylav i, 3 ; l^evye tA XoiTrd 17, 4; rffii' ^f 'Apelov irdyov tpevyovTUv 47, 14 ; ^e&yap tfiv- yipi 57, 21; (of the defendant) 48, 21; 53, 11; col. 36, 32 ^pX- aai 6, 11; 7, 18; 9, s; 16, 17; 17, 17; 18, 30, &c. l'i'ois 18, 24 ; Tuiy ToO Tvpavvov (plXuv 18, 30; TOlJs TUK Tvpavvuv 0iXous 22, i8, 25; 0IXovs 18, 32 ; 0/Xo! Twc Tvpawiov 20, 2 ; tSj" iplXoiv 20, 1 1 ; Sick Twv 6pov, {nre^aipoifievoi riv 35, 24 ipoPoi/Jievoi pt^ KardKvffSjn Trjs &PXV^ 38, 9 ; (po^riBivTes p/)] — KwraKia-o 361 5 J 0o- ^ijfle/s 15, 4; 16, 34; tj>o§oviUvuv abs. 40. 1 *0o>'ciis 18, 36 (popiKdv (9«pcdro«, ^K 57, 22 Speeds hSoffev 5, 7 (Solon); ^vi 0/)epoipia, apxovTes els ri, 30, 7 (decree) * ippovplSes, vries 24, 18 povpol 24, 14, I9(?); 62, 5 ippovpw ads. 24, 4; rd 5i)o ?n; 42, 33 ; rrjir d/cpoiroXiK — itppoipow 37, 20; povpo\)- (TLPT^yMovvix^ay — TTjy ^A-KTiiv^i, 21. (01 ^/ce? tppovpovvres ffrparnSrai Oec. ii 1351 a 28, the only ref.) ^vydSes 19, 8; 20, 16; 34, 20; 37, ^ 0ii7^y, (peiyav 57, 21 #1)9) 14, 27 ^uXoKt}" 61, 7; TOU ffli/MTOS I4, 4, 9 ; 7 T^s TToXirefas 0. 25, 9; irepi 0i;XaK^j T^s xtipas 43, 18 ipvXaKT^pia 42, 33 (/b/. 1331 a 20, i 16; ^/4«^. 1360 a 9) 0i}Xa^ Twv vopuav 4, 20 ; (jiiXaKas rijs dpxTJS 24, 8; deffpiurriov ^i\aKes 24, 2r; toO SeanwTijplov ttii\aKes 35, 6 v\rjs oXtjs 62, 2, 4. For t^s (ret, TJS. 10; 18, 3, 24 0i}w irp4s dp.(paTipovs iire(piKei Ka\ws 16, 38 0(DI'^s(?) IS, 17 ^wpu' €epovr 4; 49> 9> 18; 54, 17, 21; 56, 24; S7. 3; 61, I, 17. 19' ^3' 25. 27 Xdpwv x^'pows 27, 23; x^'p*^ 28, 2 X'lP'i'' ixVP'^^V 12, 52 (Solon) XiXiot 17, 16; 19, 28; 24, 13, 14; 35, 5 (?) ; x'^'o"' irevraKoirlovs 35, 26 X(o( 24, 7 X^afuiSas ^xo'^es 4^. 33 (^ag. 458", the only ref.) XoKoi/icvoi 12, 20 (Solon) Xopriyla met. 27, 18 Xopi)7oi>s rpayipSois KaBldTitai rpeU — xal Ku/upSois KuBliTTr) irevTe 56, 7 — 9; X"" pryyois KoBurTajTW 54, 35. eJs A^Xok x- 56, 20 Xop?ryoB>'TO, iraifflc 56, 18 Xpclas KOToXa/Soiiffijs 3, 8 Xp«o5s, ijrft 12, 38 (Solon) XP^iti oi d, 18 (decree); — XoiirJv XP- 30> 15 (decree); ner' oi iroXi>i' XP- 25, 24; 34, 13. iV. SidTaji/ ai)T(3i/ XP- I3i 6; tuk xpo"'^" — ^fi^ ^1" e\7j\v$6T(ajf 56, 17; ^^ toiJtow to?s xP- 3, 14; iv Tois Tore xP- 26, 8; iv roh irporrepov xp- 28, 4 Xpviylov pi. 60, 21 Xpvffouv, AvSpuivTa 7, 5 ; 55, 33 Xpwf-a, TTJs ^aicrriplas col. 32, 7; XP"^/"""" iinyiypaTtTai, toJs SiKOffrriplois col. 32, 8 XP^fMt.' Tols ApaKOVTOS dGfffiOLS xP^P-^voi 7, 2 ; (ra/i^) XP'^P^"'"' 8, 6 ; (vd/iMs) oixiri, Xpui/rai 8, 16; XP'2'^<" tois ^ui'iiyuois Kal 7rp6s Tcts ffrparefas 53, 35 ; ws (r^ itXtJ^ci) S« xP?"'^*' i^' '"> XP"^/"^"' T^ eiwSu/f — vpq,irrr\Ti 22, 19; tJ 7r6Xet irdiT]) TaTMKus XP'^/*^"""' ^8, 32. i- XpUvTO Tif li,iv OTpaTiyyif tQ ik avfi.- ^oiXif 23, 16; T0« avptfiAxois Seiriron- Kuripas expffl'"'o 24, 7. ti xP'}'''^''''" Tois xP'iiA""''"' 22, 32. ixp^(^avT'd tQ vbiiif 22, 12; XP^'^"-'^^"^ '""" — (Tv/jupo- pafs 40, 18; 06 XP'!"''^/'^'" KoXus Tois irpiiyiMffi, 34, 13 X<4pa' 'i X- ^'' ^Xi^tDK 1)1' 4, 24. i^epya- toiiirv! TTJs X'^P"'^ 16' 12; ^uXttK'i) T^s X- 43, 18. iv TB xt'p? 19' II- <^">'f- icplavTo iroXXV x- 6> 10; fara tV X- 16, 8; eZs tV X- i6> 14; (o-Tparijvis 6) iiri riiv X- 61, S5 ''V X- i-viiScuTTOJ' ttoi- oOo'i}' 40, 25 Xupew T^K ^9ia 5) <"^ XP') Bav/ml'av 15, 24; i^iipcure 18, 26; rfi) 16, 27 'when', lis i^iTreffe 15, 2; iihreaov 28, 6; o4k ^SiSj-oto 18, 33; iXa^ev 18, 35; ^^w)/ 22, 29; etSai 25, 18; iire- Kparovv 38, 16 «. Jiart. lis & dTrA to8 TrpiyfuiTOS Kel/ievov 7, 20 (lis dv not noticed else- where in Ar. in this sense) ; Suco/tccos iroXiTeieffSai, 28, 37; ireirovBilis 14, 4; 8i'Ta 18, 12; iwavopBouin-es 35, 12; dro- Xoyrjaofieros 16, 33; ix-ipiiam) 18, 34; /ieBidpvffo/Jsvos 19, 5 ; /leraSiiirovTes 36, 7 £■. ?■»/; (is cJTreic 2, 12; lis ftros ciireo' 49. 31; 57. 8 c.gen. abs. 6, 5; 13, 24; 36, 9 c. Off. ofa. 7, 25 ; 29, 19 I., numeraltbus, lis iwraKOiriovs 37, 19 c. superl. lis IffoUraTa 30, 18 (decree) iis=irp6s, lis row Siifuov 45, 3 iSairep 8, 20; 9, 8; 16, 3; 24, 10; 61, 24. (Strwep vSv 3, 32 iSffre f. ind. oi Karcixcv iavrbv 18, 36; 0^ ffW^TTfirTev &v 11, II. — t. ?«^ dTTCX" BiaBcu ktX 6, 14; SiaTpiil>e(T6cu, 16, 6; dvaXiffKeffBai rods iTneiKeis 16, 11; rdv airhv ixBpbv eb/tu Kal iKov 23, 23; /ir) Siiya/rBai 49, 27 ii0EXoi)ju£i, 69) 78 a; (v 69) 79 i5; (v 71) I * (cf. Keil, Solon. Verf. 96, 117) Hesychius, xxvii hiatus, 1, lii (cf. Keil, Solon. Verf. 195) Hicks, Mr R. D., 178 (». c.) Hipparchus, 68 „ son of Charmus, 85 b holidays, Athenian, 158 b Homer, scholia on, xxviii; Solon's remi- niscence of, 48 a homicide, law of, 23 b; the Areopagus and its cognisance of, 100 b, 142 b; trials for, 212 — 6 hoplites (2500), 98 a horses and horsemen, Sou/iaola of, 177 f houses, purchase-money of, 173; windows of, 183 Hultsch, quoted, 38 b 300 ENGLISH INDEX Ion, 146 b, 250 1. -i, 251 frag, i lonisms in Solon's verses, 46 b, i,"! b; in Cleidemus, 58 a Isocrates, li, 12 o, 30 a, 93 o; (cf. Keil, Solon. Verf. 78 ff, 89 flf) Jackson, Dr H., quoted, 185 o, and in critical notes 22, 41, 44 &c. Jebb, Prof. R. C., quoted, 42 b, 44, 166 a Keil, Prof. Bruno, quoted, Ixxiv, Ixxvii Kenyon, Mr F. G., quoted, xxxiv f, 4 a, 14 b, 25 b, 47 b, li, a, 78, 86 b, 102, no a, 120 i5, 122, 134 a, 139 a, 146 ^, 191 ffl, 193 i, and in the critical notes passim Knights (1200), 96 i; (1000) 133 i; under the Thirty, 142. Of Eretria, S9 b Kohler, Prof. U., quoted, Ixxiv, 39 a Larmor, Mr J., quoted, 24S b law-courts, allotment of, 221 b, 233 f; Gk. Index, s. v. SLKOffr^pLa, "Apetos irdyos, (iirl) Ae\4>irl(f and IlaXKadl'W Lycurgus, administration of, 170 b, 200 a b Lygdamis, 59 f Macan, Mr R., quoted, Iviii, Ixvi, 30 b, 37 « Mahaffy, Dr J. P., quoted, xv, 89 b maladministration, fines for, 194 b Marmor Parium, 50 b &c. Maroneia, mines at, 89 b Mayor, Rev. Prof. John E. B., quoted, 40, 55 a, 58 a, 154 b, 182 («. t.) &c. Mayor, Rev. Jos. B., quoted, xlvii («.), 21 («. (T.), 07 («. c), 14S (». f.) &c. Megacles, son of Hippocrates, 87 b Megarian war, 54 Meyer, P., quoted, 14 a military discipline, 228 a; period of military service, 191 a mines, 89 f, 171 f Miiller, Carl, xxix Munichia, 72, 226 a naucrari, 32 b,'ii b; cf. Keil, Sol. Verf. P- 93 ff neutrals, Solon's law agamst, 34 Newman, Mr W. L., quoted, xlv, Ivi, 13 a, 20 *, 34 b, 71 b, 83 a, 85 b, 95 b, 96 a, 103 b, 114 i, 167 o, 200 a Nicias, 114 Nicodemus, or Nicomedes, 89 a Nikl, figures of, 170 officials, home and foreign, 97 b; ap- pointed by lot, members of Council, 157, 231 a; other officials so appointed, 170 — 5, 181 — 2or, cf. Gk. Index, s. v. Kkripa. Military officials, 225 f; elected by show of hands, 155 f; time of electing, 165 b. Scrutiny of, 202 a oil from the sacred olive-trees, 223 f Oncken, Prof. W., quoted, xxx opisthodomos, 163 a orthography; see critical notes on dei 20 f ; ylyvo^ioi 5; ytyvdjffKta ig ; ^^07r\aff/a(?) 60 ; Upcaffivrj 83 ; \riTovpyla 108 b ; M-ovvLx^a 72 ; aif^eai 92; truos, aws 123 Ostracism, 84 — 92; 160 a; archeological evidence on, 88 a i Palladium, court in precincts of, 213 a Pallene, 60 a Panathenaea, 71 a, 157 o, 198 a, 222 f Panathenaic vases, 223 i papyrus, xxxviii Paralos, 229 b (cf. Keil, Solon. Verf. 149) Paton, Mr W. R., quoted, 15 («. c), 83 Fatrizzi, xxix Patrocleides, decree of, 214 i paupers, relief of, 181 (cf. Keil, Solon. Verf 75) Peiraeus, demarch of, 200 b; generals set over, 226 b; party of, 140 — 5 Peisander, 127 Peisistratus, chronology of, 56 (cf. Kohler, on p. Ixxii, and Keil, Solon. Verf. 51) ; in Macedonia, 58 Pericles, 106 — in; law of citizenship carried by, 106 i; his accusation of Cimon, 107; his successors, in petitions, 161 a Phanodemus, Iv Pheidon, 37 A Philochorus, xix, Ivi; on ostracism, 84 a Philon's ffKeuoffijKTj, 168 ^, 180 i Philostephanus of Gyrene, xx Phormisius, a leader of the moderate party 404 B.C., 132 b Photius, xxvii ; s. v. i)yeiwvla BiKaarriplov corrected, 2160; mistake, s. v. wipaXoi, accounted for, 230 a 'Phreatto', 213 * ENGLISH INDEX 301 Phyle, 137 plans of buildings removed from cog- nisance of the Council, 180 a Plato's Republic, Politicus and Laws, x, xi ; Rep. 558 B, xliv n ; Gorgias 515 E, no; cf. Keil, Solon. Verf. 158, 218 f; scholia on, xxviii Pliny the Elder, xxiii Plutarch and the noXiTeim, xxiii f, 19 a; Theseus, 147 a, 251 frag. 2; Solon, xxiii f, 1—3, 21, 24 f, 33—37, 41—48 (cf. Keil, Solon. Verf. 40, 45, 55, i64) i73> i7.'ii&c.); Themistocles, loi; Cimon, 104 f, 107 f; Pericles, 106 — 9; Nicias, -i, 114 i Polemon, 27 ^ Pollux, XXV f, 28, 176 a, &c., and in the Testimonia, passim (cf. Keil, Solon. Verf. 64) ; corected by Cobet, 202 b Poole, Mr R. S., quoted, 39 a Poste, Mr E., quoted, 14 b, 21 a, 97 b, IIS "■^ 123 *i '42 a Postgate, Dr, 20 («. ^.) proedri, 163 proxenos, grants of title of, 196 a prytaneum, court in precincts of, 216 ^ prytanies, duration of, 157 3 Pythocleides, 255 frag. 13 Pythodorus, archon 432/1, 108 a; archon 404/3, 116*, 133 b quadriremes, 169 a Quarterly Review, Apr. 103 a 1 89 1, quoted, Reinach, Th., 13 b, 143 b &c. Richards, Mr H., quoted, xlvii f, 19 b, 61 b, and in critical notes passim Ridgeway, Prof., 40 b Robertson Smith, Prof., xxxi Rose, v., XXX, 74 a &c. rotation in office, 16 f, 125 b Riihl, F. xxi (k), Ixxiii, 147 b &c. sacrifices, commissioners of, 197 a Salaminia, 230 a b Salamis, battle of, 92 ; archon in, 200 b salaries, 230 f Samos, 95 a, 232 a .'Sandwich marble', 232 a scholia, quotations from TroXtTeioi in, xxviii SchoU, quoted, 219 ^ Schomann, quoted, 133 a, 148 a, 164 *&c. Schvarcz, criticised, xlii f scolia, 73, 77 seal of Athens, 163 ^ Selden, xxix Shute, Mr R., quoted, xl, hi f Simonides, 68 a slaves, damage done by, 187 b Solon, liv, 18—48; date of his archon- ship, 49 f, 55 a; legislation of, 23; obscurities in his laws, 36 i, 134 ^ ; law against neutrality, 34; limited power of testation granted by, 135 a; verses of, 19 — 21; 44 — 48; democratic ten- dency of his reforms, 34; reform of coins, weights and measures, 37 (cf. Keil, Solon. Verf. 70 f, 163 — 172); withdraws to Egypt, 41 ; opposes Peisistratus, 55; ashes of, 254 frag, ri; eio-a77eXiai, 34 a;